《The Craftsman》 Chapter 1 Daedalus In the year of 1713, a child was born, and as the child grew so to did his legend. His parents great scholars, philosophers and mythologists; and so due to his parents apparent love of the Greek Mythology, was named after the great craftsman and artist Daedalus. So as he grew, so did his interest in crafts of old and new alike. Daedalus created beautiful wonders of art and technology so ahead of their time that some deemed him a god and worshiped his majestic and beautiful creations. So entranced were they that they did not notice his rampant pride and arrogance, which only grew with time. But unlike Gods Daedalus grew old and weary, and so the followers that he thought would follow him always, began to leave. As they left Daedalus heard words of hate and anger, though due to his arrogance and pride he did not heed their words. It was only that one night as he prepared for sleep a ma emerged from the darkness and said in a cold voice, "You are Daedalus, you know I could hardly believe it when they told me, your followers I mean." He paused eyes narrowed and continued, "That you had grown so arrogant and prideful, that you would even make them pray to you as though you yourself are a god. But now I have seen it with my own two eyes, in this last week, you would sacrifice your very own loyal followers just to complete one of your artworks faster." He spit on Daedalus'' feet, "You are not but a weak mortal like any of us, but you would treat others as cattle to be used as you see fit without remorse destroying families and friendships just to make your artworks be completed faster. You are a disgusting, Wretched Creature, and I will purge you from this land for the sin that you have committed!" The man emerged fully from the shadows revealing a face covered in a mask so black as though a deep, dark, never ending void and a dagger made by Daedalus himself when he was younger. The man in black quickly sprinted at Daedalus, who had no time to even think of moving before a swift dagger beautifully made and efficient, plunged deep into his heart. And with his final moments Daedalus thought ''So this is how it ends, my pride and arrogance resulted in those who originally trusted me to hate and distrust me, deciding it better to hire this man to kill me. It would only be expected.'' He thought as he remembered all the horrible things he had done to those who trusted him, but he also remembered all the things he had made and how overtime as his arrogance and pride grew; his work became more visibly shoddy as though they contained no emotion, like some of his original work could be said to have. His final thought before oblivion was ''I guess to truly make a good piece of art you must always consider your own emotions and why you are making them, I am truly sorry my Friends.'' Chapter 2 Hephaestus As Daedalus'' consciousness left his body the world seemed to go dark. After a moment of darkness the world around him seemed to relight with every possible colour. As he looked around he realised he was in fact inside of a blacksmith. Continuing to look around, he realised that their was a man working away on a studded leather armour. The armour was so exquisite that Daedalus felt as though his very soul was leaving him. Turning around the Craftsman in front of him said "Sorry I didn''t give any warning when I brought you here, hahaha; but if I hadn''t your very soul would have been destroyed." The Craftsman began to look serious "You, Daedalus, are a great craftsman and artist. So as a way of thanking you for inspiration, I will be sending you to a world of myth and magic!" Daedalus mouth is slightly agape, but quickly came back to himself "I''m sorry I don''t even know who you are, where I am or even what you mean. I very well remember, I just died, I was stabbed through the heart." Daedalus takes a deep breath and sighs loudly "I couldn''t keep my people with me and my work only became worse with time, so how could I have possibly given anyone any inspiration." The Craftsman held up his heavily callused hand, that clearly had seen many days of work "You know who I am Daedalus, you just can''t remember; My name is Hephaestus the God of the forge, and you Daedalus are currently standing inside my personal forge. Luckily it wasn''t lit otherwise you would become a part of the next item I make." Hephaestus begins to laugh uproariously, and Daedalus looks down and begins to sweat profusely, before saying "Couldn''t you be a little bit more careful next time I am brought here I''d really appreciate it if you could." As Hephaestus finally finishes laughing a few minutes later he continues saying "Yes, you did die, you are currently in your soul form; and finally I could gain inspiration from you work from your prime when you weren''t as arrogant as you were just before you died, as they were truly good pieces of work." Hephaestus pauses for a second allowing Daedalus to let it all sink in before continuing saying "Ok, now on to the main topic. I want to see more pieces of you work and of even better quality so as I said earlier I will be sending you, Daedalus to another world. Any questions." Daedalus ponders quietly "So there will be magic their, if so what does it take to use it?" Hephaestus pauses then smiles happily "I knew you were smart, the best question right off the bat. It will be used through your control of emotions, lucky for you as due to your enlightenment as you died, you have a near perfect control of your emotions. Sadly I cannot tell you anymore as that would be too much information," Hephaestus pauses once more and looks to become as serious as possible "but be prepared for anything." With that Hephaestus snaps his fingers and Daedalus'' mind goes blank. Chapter 3 Reborn/Timeskip As the darkness faded, a fiery red light made him awaken from his sleep. A sudden pain on his bottom caused him to start wailing from the shock at the pain, the first pain of his life. After he stopped wailing he heard from just above him "It''s a healthy baby boy, congratulations!" Not understanding what is going on he looks around, although with difficulty and sees a tired looking woman looking at him, with a look that spoke of only boundless love. As he continued looking around he came to a realization ''What, I have been reborn!'' A few minutes later a tall man with large pointy ears came in. This is when he realised just how short the people around him were. Daedalus only came back to himself when he heard what the tall man had said "Please, allow me to see my child and wife, let me hold my child." Momentarily confused, Daedalus realised that the man was his father. When the man looked at him and held him there was only joy warmth and happiness. In this warmth Daedalus fell peacefully asleep. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- 2 years later --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A small boy could be seen running around happily in a massive blacksmith shop looking at all the different types of weapons and armours, before running quickly into the backroom as he heard "Daedalus, where did you go, where are you Daedalus!" As Daedalus entered the backroom he could see a relatively short about 4"5'' but muscular woman holding a hammer and wearing blacksmith clothes. This woman is Daedalus'' mother and she is a dwarf, her name is Selda and she is a famous blacksmith. Selda seeing Daedalus quickly walks over to him, picking him up, she says "Daedalus did I not tell you to not leave my sight unless your father''s here." Daedalus as if remembering something immediately replies as if frightened "Ok, I''m sorry I was just so excited by all the cool weapons and armour." Selda replied with a gentle but firm tone "It''s ok Daedalus just try not to do it again. oh, right I was going to teach you some forging techniques." Daedalus shocked by this starts shaking as a huge grin builds onto his face, and his eyes start sparkling "Yaaay, finally I can finally try forging." As Daedalus started celebrating this occasion he suddenly got a huge headache. Due to the suddenness of the pain he immediately began screaming and crying, worrying and scaring his mother. Due to her worry Selda began crying as she began running to the doctor. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the pain had ended, Daedalus ended up falling asleep. Daedalus had a dream that showed him his entire previous life, which was caused by the fact that he was about to begin learning a forging technique and his semi-conciousness brought back all the memories at once resulting in an unbearable headache. With his memories returned he immediately decide that he would start re-travelling his previous path to the peak of craftsman. Though he still hadn''t realised that almost all dwarves had better techniques than he did in his previous life and his path would be hundreds if not thousands of times harder than previously. Chapter 4 Genius As Daedalus woke up the next morning he saw his father Danel laying on top of him with a worried look on his sleeping face. Due to Daedalus moving around Danel woke up before looking to see that Daedalus had woken up and was looking at him. Because he saw Daedalus awake and alright he started tearing up before saying loudly "Never, ever do that again, you hear me, never again. You scared us half to death, Daedalus!" Danel then hugged Daedalus to his chest saying "I was so worried, thank the gods you''re alright." breathing in deeply Danel said "Ok, get up your mother is still having a panic attack, she needs to see that you''re alright." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later Daedalus is finally let out of bed, deciding now is better a time than any he tells his father "Mother, I want to be a Craftsman. The best Craftsman in the entire world!" Selda shocked at what she heard "What, why this all of a sudden. I know you like weapons and armour a lot but you haven''t even tried yet, so why." Daedalus says in the most serious face he has ever used "Then give me a hammer, a blueprint some metal and some time, I will make an awesome tool that will prove I have what it takes!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- In Selda''s Smithy --------------------------------------------------------------------------- "Ok Daedalus, everything you need is in here. Now you can start, but do not hurt yourself or I will stop you and you will have to wait until you are older and more capable before you try again." "Ok mom." Looking around Daedalus starts thinking "So I will first try to make a good tool set for the future. The blueprints are over there." Walking over to a darker corner of the Smithy Daedalus begins looking through a large stack of papers and some leather hides of various types and sizes. Daedalus quickly finds a few hammer and other tool designs, and carries them to a desk. After a few minutes of reading through the blueprints, Daedalus walks to a storage room to his right. In the storage room all that is visible is a multitude of ores and other blacksmith materials like wood for handles and bows. Looking at the ores, Daedalus quickly finds a deep silver red ore and a few bright turquoise ingots, quickly walking back and forth between the forge and the storage room, Daedalus quickly moves all of the ore he needs over including. Iron, Adamantine, mythril and a few other ingots like steel. After setting it all by the forge he walked back into the storage, but quickly re-emerged carrying a small ironwood log and a small stack of other woods. Using all the wood except for the ironwood Daedalus lights the forge. After waiting and watching the fire until it was up to heat, Daedalus quickly started placing all the metals into a strong looking red hot basin in the center of the forge. As the metal starts to melt Daedalus puts a dark red powder in making the partially melted metals start combining. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- after a few hours of forging the metals with his mothers hammer a set of dark shining purple black tools could be seen cooling in a water container. Daedalus due to his hard work is now asleep and covered in sweat, laying in his mothers arms. Selda just stood their with her mouth wide open, enough for a fist to fit in her mouth, staring at the pieces of artwork that her son had just made. Chapter 5 5 years later and Magic In the five years since he made his tools, Daedalus continued practising as a blacksmith with his mother. When Daedalus reached four years old Selda sent him to the biggest school in the Dwarven kingdom to learn from some of the best while she also taught him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After joining the school three years ago Daedalus had quickly become known as a genius amongst geniuses, thus resulting in him being taught by the best teachers in the school. As it is his third year as a student Daedalus has now been enrolled on the magic course, of course when he learned he would get to learn magic Daedalus was more excited than anyone and as he was constantly seeing fourth years and higher flying around the school grounds, he only got more excited than before. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Two days before the next semester would start Daedalus and his classmates where all called into the school to be tested for their magical aptitudes. When it was his turn Daedalus began walking into the grand hall, Daedalus could see a great big, foggy looking crystal ball. As Daedalus walked closer the crystal ball seemed to start reacting to something, confused Daedalus looked at the elder who was looking at the crystal ball with his eyes squinted as though trying to understand what is happening, as if he suddenly had an idea what was happening he looked towards Daedalus and said "Go on child, touch the crystal ball so we can see your aptitude." Daedalus quickly walks forward and cautiously puts his hand against the cold, smooth white. Quickly turning a deep dark blue, more so than the ocean floor the crystal began to creak. Seeing this Daedalus steps back taking his hand away with a worried look on his face. The elder seeing this appears in front of Daedalus and grabs him before seemingly teleporting away and appearing outside of the room. Back in the room the crystal stops making a noise for a second. ''boom!'' The crystal shattered sending out a great shockwave, as if it could not contain some sort of energy, destroying all of the furniture in the room. Looking inside the elders eyes bulged and his face began to pale as his face began to alternate between shock, horror and happiness. Before he can do anything else a huge pressure came over the area and a booming voice filled with caution could be heard "What was that. who!!!!!" Quickly the elder looks to see an elderly man with a majestic aura, as though an endless ocean. Looking relieved the elder quickly recounts what had just occurred inside the room, causing the person with the majestic aura to have a shocked look on his face. Seeing this Daedalus walks over saying "Sorry I didn''t mean to break anything." while looking down at his toes. The man with the majestic aura quickly looks at him saying "Don''t worry child. In fact this is a good thing, as your aptitude for magic is so great that the crystal ball could not fully measure it." taking a quick breath of air he continues "This is the most wonderful news I have heard in years, so I would like to ask." "Daedalus." "Daedalus, would you like to be my disciple." "Sure." Daedalus bowed saying "Thank you teacher for this opportunity." "Okay okay, as you are now my disciple I will see you tomorrow at noon, meet me in the schools gardens." Daedalus'' teacher says while grinning from ear to ear happily. This was the beginning of Daedalus'' torture. Chapter 6 The Magic System of The World The next Daedalus got up with an excited look on his face. Walking down stairs, Daedalus sits at the table with his parents and begins eating his breakfast. After he finished his food Daedalus quickly started telling his parents about the day before. "What that man became you teacher for magic. Well you better work hard Daedalus as he has never taken a student before let alone a disciple!" says Selda to Daedalus with a face between shock and excitement. "Ok Daedalus you should go to school now you really don''t want to be late today as this will be a changing point in your life!" Danel says very seriously. "Ok but why are you so excited? Yeah he looked strong and all but why are you so excited?" Daedalus asks with a confused look on his face. "Daedalus, get going he will introduce himself. Go, go get to school now. Or you can''t make anything in the shop for a month!" Selda yells with a fierce look on her face scaring Daedalus. "Ok, ok I''ll get going now bye!" Yells Daedalus as he quickly runs out the door, heading towards the school. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Arriving at the school Daedalus walks quickly towards the schools gardens, while he looks around as if trying to spot someone or something. Making his way to the meeting area Daedalus sees, in the distance between a few trees, the man from he previous day. Quickly Daedalus begins to run over while waving. The man seeing him waves back as Daedalus reaches him saying "Good afternoon Daedalus. First I would like to introduce myself, I am Gram a High-elf and I will be your teacher of magic and basically anything else I can teach you in the next seven years. Any questions, please?" Gram introduces. "Well, I guess my only questions would be what is the magic system used in this world, and can you teach me how to wield any form of weapons efficiently?" Daedalus asks after pondering on his thoughts for five minutes. Gram stunned by the good question reply "Of course but, this will take some time to tell you so let''s sit down over there on those rocks." as he starts walking to a few rocks by the side of a great lake. Sitting down Gram thinks for a minute before taking a deep breath and saying "Well we still don''t know fully how the magic system works specifically but, to put it in the basics of our understanding. Magic is the power of emotions, so the stronger the emotion the more powerful its magic counterpart. Each emotion has an elemental counterpart but, the most important thing of all when it comes to this magic is ones control over their emotions. For example your magical aptitude is extremely high, this shows that your control over emotions is extremely high, higher than anything we have ever seen, this means that you have a very high chance of becoming a world class mage." Gram stops a second as Daedalus had put his hand up "What do you mean world class, are there levels or classes to describe the power level of a mage?" Gram looks impressed for a second before saying "Not bad kid, yeah there are classew to describe the power level of mages, but we will go into more detail with that later on. Now back to your questions, well I have already answered the first so onto the second. Though not as good as my magic I am quite good at using a number of weapons so yes I should be able to teach you how to use them. Anything else?" Gram asked. "No, I am quite satisfied with the answers. So what''s next, Teacher?" Daedalus replyed after thinking it through. Gram begins to smile giving Daedalus a bad feeling "This is where the fun begins!" Gram says as he starts laughing maniacally. Chapter 7 Elemental Affinity and Beginning Training After chasing Daedalus for a few hours Gram finally caught him saying "That''s some good stamina. Ok now we will check your elemental affinities." As he says that Gram takes Daedalus over beside the lake again and begins explaining the elements and how they work with magic. "So Daedalus, an elemental affinity is one of the most important thing in magic after control of emotions. So listen carefully!" Gram says while looking carefully at Daedalus. Daedalus quickly began nodding his head and Gram continued "Ok so, the elements consist of fire, earth, water, wind, metal and wood. Each element can be related to an emotion though I myself don''t really care, but for example fire and anger. Either way your affinity is quite often based off of your own personality so a calm person would likely have affinities with water, wind or wood as their main affinity. A person who is mentally tough or resilient to mental attacks would likely have an earth or metal affinity as their main affinity. Your affinities can also be affected by what you like to do so a blacksmith might have fire, earth or metal as their main affinity because they are always around those elements. This can also be seen in races, for example dwarves have an innately higher affinity for earth and metal but also fire as there have been more dwarven smiths in the world than any other race. So let me test your affinities and then we can continue with training." As he says the last part Gram begins smiling again. Ignoring Grams expression Daedalus says in defeat "Ok, just get it over with." as he stands up. Gram standing up as well waves his hand as a crystal ball although smaller than the last one was still quite large, before saying casually "Just put your hand on it, like the last time except less exploding please." Daedalus though hesitatingly put his hand against the cold, smooth hard surface of the crystal. Suddenly the crystal began to shine in a myriad of colours that rotated in a beautiful lotus pattern. Gram seeing this became shocked before saying "My god you have the Myriad Lotus affinity an affinity that contains all elements at the same level and rotate in a synchronised lotus pattern. Ok let''s start the tortu I mean training now." With a magnificent smile causing Daedalus to not know whether to laugh or cry. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Arriving at the schools training grounds Gram grabs four 8kg weights before walking over to Daedalus and saying "Ok now put these on your wrists and ankles we will be going for a run." Daedalus hearing this hesitated for a second before quickly putting on both sets of weights. Gram looking at Daedalus "Okay let''s get started." said before starting running towards the schools exit with Daedalus trying to keep up although with a lot of difficulty. Reaching up to where Gram was Daedalus says "Teacher, why are we running, I thought I would be learning more about magic and how to use it?" Hearing what Daedalus had said Gram looked at him with a serious look and said "To use magic to the best of your ability you need a strong body also if you want to use weapons like you said earlier, then it''s even more important. So get running!" Chapter 8 Enlightenment in the way of the Hammer Daedalus had now been doing this training for a month, and in this month he had made a huge amount of progress with strengthening his body. Gram and Daedalus could be seen standing by the lake stretching their bodies after a long workout. Gram looking at Daedalus said unhurriedly "You have made great progress, if you can keep it up then you can start your magic training in no time at all!" Hearing this Daedalus thinks back over the past month. In the first few days he would feel as though he was on the verge of dying and laying on the ground unable to move by the end of the day, but by the end of the week he was able to keep standing although with a lot of stumbling about never the less he was still standing. After the second week had finished he was able to keep stable and walking. By the end of the month he had realised that his body was now quite muscular. Gram realising what the time is says sadly "Ok kid head on home your parents are probably quite worried." Daedalus responded with a quick "bye!" before running off up to and past the schools gargantuan gates before continuing towards the smithy that his family lives and works at. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Reaching his house Daedalus says "Hi mom, hi dad!" as he rushes past them into a relatively new looking room. This room was a brand new smithing area made specifically for Daedalus, it is also his bedroom. Getting to the back of the room Daedalus pulled out a relatively dusty but large mirror, quickly cleaning off all the dust Daedalus looks into the mirror before seeing a young boy around seven with a well toned muscular body, perfectly built for long distance running and fighting. Looking up slightly from looking at his muscular body Daedalus sees staring back at him a delicate looking boy with beautiful black hair and shining purple eyes, slightly shocked as he had never realised that he was so handsome. After admiring his looks for a while Daedalus slapped his cheeks thinking ''I never realised I was so narcissistic, well I should get that out of my head that will only get me killed!'' Walking towards his latest project, a suit of armour made of myrite alloy something he made himself which is both light but resistant to near any weapons attack for example a slash or a hammer blow would do nothing or at least near to nothing to the armour. The joints to the armour are made from dragon leather with a softer wool as the inner lining to make it more comfortable. Daedalus had not told anyone about this all yet as he wanted to use it in the schools next festival competition both to win and show off his skills and skillset. Remembering the time Daedalus decides ''There is plenty of time to do a little bit of work on my armours design and look.'' so taking out a few pieces of myrite bars, Daedalus begins to heat them and then hammer them repeatedly, going through this same process for well over an hour Daedalus quickly finds himself in a trance like state hammering at just the right angles with an unmatched accuracy and beauty. After a few more hours in this trance like state Daedalus wakes up before realising that his armour was completed, seeing this he began to remember what had just occurred so sitting in a meditative pose Daedalus began to go through the memories. When he had finished Daedalus realised that his forging techniques had reached a whole new level than before and that his armour was likely the best work he had ever created. Chapter 9 Progress and Forging It was now near the end of the school year and Daedalus was just finishing his twentieth run of he day, he had not broken a sweat. Gram seeing him return said "Ok Daedalus good job, your physical foundations have been set. By the way, I heard that you are going to be showing something off at the school festival, you mind telling me what it is?" with a devious smile on his face. "And if I did what would you do?" Daedalus said cautiously. Gram started laughing saying "Nothing I am just curious, but I will wait until tomorrow to see what your hiding!" Having heard what his teacher had said Daedalus replied saying "Ok, well I will see you tomorrow then. Where should I meet up with you?" "At the usual place, you know the rock by the lake." Gram replied. "Ok see you there then." Daedalus said while he began to sprint towards his house. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the past eight months Daedalus had managed to make an even better set of tools including a much sturdier anvil, his hammer now looked like a mixture of stars and the void of space this is because it was made of a brand new alloy he had made. This alloy he had made was as he called it Uru based off of a legendary metal made by the remains of a star, though he had not gotten this alloy from just a star it was a combination of his Myrite and a fallen star, he just thought that the name suited it well as it was his strongest alloy yet. Daedalus had also remade his previous armour, though he kept in a corner so as to be able to remember his first enlightenment, which was made out of Uru however it was slightly different than his tools as it did not have the lustre of stars but just a pitch black void that seemed to consume light itself, thus its name being void walker or those who walk the void consume light. His training had also gained immense progress as he could now lift about five thousand kilogrammes with relative ease and run a marathon in under five minutes, but only if he didn''t have his gravity weights. Gram his teacher had made the weights specifically for Daedalus and they would automatically adjust to his limit unless Daedalus willed for them to turn off. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Deciding that he wants more than just his armour for the festival Daedalus had earlier that day gotten his forging room ready with a few ingots of Uru sitting by the forge, while his hammer and other tools where on his anvil. Entering his forge room Daedalus quickly walked over to the forge and turned it on, then while it was getting up to heat he changed into a classic blacksmiths attire. Finishing getting changed his forge had finally hit the correct temperature, so throwing the Uru ingots into the fire Daedalus sits just to the side watching the Uru carefully. After waiting for twenty minutes Daedalus grabbed the super heated metal with his tongs before putting it on the anvil. He then began to hammer furiously at the metal alloy slowly shaping it into a long and narrow blade like shape. Getting it to the final shape Daedalus quickly begins tempering the blade before cooling it down in some water. Finally Daedalus takes the blade and begins to slowly sharpen the blade with the use of a plethora of sharpening stones resulting in a blade sharper than a razor. Finished with the blade Daedalus quickly found a long piece of dark than night black wood. Slowly and carefully Daedalus carved down the wood in to a large rounded edges handle. Finally Daedalus puts the handle on the blade before wrapping ray leather straps around the hilt as a grip. Daedalus picked up the katana he had just made while thinking ''It''s perfect!'' slashing at the air the blade makes a sound as though it is cutting through the air itself. Pleased with his creation Daedalus quickly makes a sheath before placing his Katana ''Void Slasher'' at the hip location on ''Void Walker''. Standing just a few metres back Daedalus smiles proudly at his creation. Chapter 10 Showing Off It was early in the morning, Daedalus had just begun to wake up. Thinking back to the previous night Daedalus smiled proudly at his creations that sat in their full glory at the center of his room, as if displaying their unwavering might to the world and beyond. Getting out of bed Daedalus quickly began to get changed into a comfortable set of clothing. Walking from his room Daedalus could see his mother Selda making breakfast and his father sitting at the dining table reading a book. Turning to Daedalus, Danel said "So, are you ready for the festival Daedalus? Is your project complete?" "Yes father, it''s complete I will bring it out after breakfast. Then you can praise the wonderful workmanship and effort that I have put into my creation!" Daedalus said confidently while laughing happily. "Ok son but don''t over do it. Well your mother is done cooking, let''s eat!" Danel said happily while admiring the food his wife had made. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After eating a delicious breakfast with his mother and father, Daedalus walked swiftly towards his bedroom. Entering his room Daedalus again smiles proudly at the beautiful and intricately detailed armour and Katana, before walking over. Daedalus then wore the intricately designed armour, placing the katana at his waist he then walked up to his mirror that he had placed into the open so that he could see how the armour looked on him. Looking into the mirror Daedalus froze thinking ''Wow, it fits me perfectly''. Daedalus then took off his helmet and held it between his arm and his side, before walking from his room. Selda and Danel seeing their son walking from his room In a perfectly fitting armour with a katana sheathed at his side, were shocked and in awe of the beautiful and intricate designs of the armour and katana. Selda seeing this armour could only think ''With just the details alone it is just behind my best pieces in quality, and it looks strong too!'' while Danel just felt immense pride in his son. Daedalus seeing their shocked faces laughed forcing them out of their stupor, where they then noticed his smirk making them think ''Don''t get too cocky Daedalus or you will get burned.'' they then looked towards each other and smiled. Turning towards Daedalus they said in unison "it''s good almost at your mother''s/my level. Well done Daedalus we are proud of you!" Daedalus then smiles contentedly before saying "Ok well you need to show me your best work at some point, but I have to go now. Don''t want to be late today!" Daedalus then walked out of the door and started his way to the school. seeing what he was wearing many of their neighbours saw him and marveled at the armour and katana swords detail and craftsmanship, thus making them remember that it is the school festival and that there would be a talent show. After walking for half an hour Daedalus had finally arrived at the school gates where as per usual he greeted the guards who this time were in awe of his intricate and powerful armour and weapon. Letting him pass they said "Did you make that yourself because if so I think I know who the winner is already!" Daedalus just smiled confidently with a hint of pride before he continued walking to the area where the festival will be happening. Chapter 11 School Festival pt.1 It had been decided by the school body that this years school festival was going to be held beside, on and in the lake. For the festival the school had invited many a number of people from around the world and the students family. This was done both to attract more students and show off the fact that this was the best school in the world as well as to say if we said we were the second best no-one would claim first. As Daedalus arrived at the entrance to the area he began looking around. Seeing the grand look of the festival Daedalus could not help but think ''Show offs.'' He then considered his armour and looked around, there was a crowd looking at his armour in wonder and shock at its craftsmanship and attention to detail. Daedalus seeing the crowd could not help but smirk pridefully, before suddenly he felt a blunt object collide with his helmet. Due to the ringing in his ears Daedalus quickly began to feel nauseous and began stumbling forward before being held up. Turning Daedalus could see a grinning Gram, holding him up by the neck of his armour. Setting Daedalus down Gram said "Stop with that prideful smirk or you will get arrogant." "Don''t worry I am just a bit proud because of my masterpiece." Daedalus said happily. "Ok but if you do become arrogant then I will beat it out of you. Nice armour by the way." Gram replied half serious and half joking. The two then began to walk towards the lake where they decided to part ways after chatting about training and some magic. Arriving at a sign-up area for a number of contests and challenges Daedalus began to look through the events. Among the numerous events Daedalus saw, the Talent show which would allow the audience themselves to judge the participants rather than a group of judges. There were other contest he saw as well but Daedalus mainly liked the look of this one in particular, only one other got his interest and that was the blacksmith contest, the contestants would get five hours to make any item or items they want and the person who made the best quality item would get a prize of 12 kg of meteorite. Daedalus ended up signing up for the blacksmith contest and the talent show. The first of the two would be the blacksmith contest that would start in thirty minutes. So Daedalus walked over to the area that the blacksmith contest would take place before finding a spot and sitting down. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After waiting thirty minutes all the contestants had arrived and found a spot to sit at. The announcer then spoke saying "Now that everyone is here please gather your materials from beside me in these boxes or use the metal you have brought with!" Daedalus quickly reacted by opening a back compartment on his armour, where he pulled out all of his forging equipment and a few materials which included the wood Ebony and his new alloy Uru, one being a medium grey and the other like the pitch black void. He the began to forge. Chapter 12 SF Pt.2 , Blacksmith Contes As he began Daedalus started by lighting the fire, then after five minutes and it was up to heat he threw the Uru into the fire to heat up. While the Uru was heating up Daedalus began to carefully carve at the Ebony with a thin but long scalpel like knife, with an immensely sharp edge. The ebony he was using was a thick piece of wood from the base of a two thousand years old Ebony tree that his family had purchased at an auction for a lot of money. As he began to carve into it the audience and even some of the other craftsman around him were bewildered and enchanted by the techniques gracefulness and delicacy towards detail. Daedalus'' techniques seemed to flow as the Ebony began to take the look of a great shield as big as Daedalus himself. The shield had taken a wonderful shape though it was clearly not finished, the people where curious, but he continued carving in patterns of beautiful lotuses, Majestic Phoenixes and awe inspiring dragons. Daedalus had seen many pictures of all these things and he thought it would make his shield look amazing after the final touches. All of these images seemed to revolve around certain trenches in the wood. Daedalus after finishing carving all the details in finally looked back towards the Uru that was smelting. Daedalus saw that it was now in a liquid state so he grabbed the container that the liquid is in with his tongs and began to pour the liquid onto the Ebony shield. As he poured the Uru it began to follow the trenches that he had carved earlier this forming the pattern of a raging black void dragon roaring at the heavens. Waiting for a short while the metal hardened, so Daedalus began to sand it down removing lumps. Then he began to carve once more this time using an incredibly sharp chisel and his hammer. Slowly but surely the dragon made of Uru became more and more life-like to the point that it''s imposing might was nearly palpable to the onlookers, of which at this also included all the other blacksmiths who were partaking in the contest. Daedalus then put the finishing touches on the shield making the void dragon feel and nearly project its magnificent roar towards the heavens. Finally Daedalus begins appraising the beautiful creation of his before saying "Wonderful." with a nigh palpable pride in his voice. As he said that the audience and the blacksmiths began clapping and cheering wildly. In the background a man walked forward saying with an indifferent look on his face "My master would like to purchase this shield and that armour and sword too. We will give you one hundred gold for all three." Daedalus hearing this immediately became enraged saying "You think a meer hundred gold is enough to buy not one but all three of my masterpieces, you''re out of your bloody mind. Even if I did want to sell them it would be for at least ten million for just the work alone let alone the material, you can go climb up your father''s ass for all I care!" Chapter 13 Conflict at the Festival The man having heard what Daedalus had said became furious saying "Kid I didn''t want to get violent but this is going to far. Hand over those items and I will let you live!" Enraged Daedalus said "If you have the ability, please give it a try and I want to meet the trashy master of a dog like you!" The man hearing Daedalus insult his master as trashy and him as a dog immediately ran at Daedalus while pulling a sword from his back. Running at Daedalus with his sword the man then swings his sword at Daedalus. Daedalus blocked the attack with his shield before pulling Void Slasher from its sheath and swinging it at the man. As Daedalus while training his body had practised many weapons, let alone his favourite the sword. He was incredibly skillful with his blade. As Daedalus swung his katana at the man, the man trued though in vain to block Daedalus'' attack. Daedalus wove his sword in a delicate, deadly but precise manner through the gaps of the block. Daedalus cut through the man''s clothes and the skin, muscle and bones of his arm resulting in the man''s arm being cut off at just below the shoulder. The dreadful and brutal scene of the arm being cut off and the near fountain of blood that was produced caused a number of the spectators to vomit or fall unconscious. After looking down and seeing that he had lost an arm in an instant the man began screaming in terror and pain saying "Please don''t kill me, please! I will do anything just do not kill me!" Daedalus simply looked at the man in disdain and removed his head from his shoulders with a single swift slash of his sword, producing a though smaller fountain of blood. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After standing a while Daedalus turned to leave. Then there was a yell "You dare kill my men and try to walk away! Just kill yourself and I will forgive you!" Hearing this Daedalus turned around thinking ''What sort of idiot is it this time?'' before seeing a fat man with a disdainful look on his face. Daedalus then said "And who the fuck might you be?" insulting the man in the process. The fat man became enraged saying "I am the mighty king of this school and you dare speak in that way towards me, I am Daneras son of the schools second elder. I can have you killed for the way you spoke to me!" with a look of pride and scorn on his face as if he had said something amazing. Daedalus began laughing at the man saying "Ok well whatever, I will go now my liege as I don''t give a shit about your bullshit!" Daneras then became enraged running at Daedalus with the intent to beat him to death. Daedalus who felt the killing intent became justifiably angry sidestepping the running meat boulder and smacking him into the ground with a lot of force causing the ground to crack. Seeing this Daedalus began laughing saying "Look your so fat that you broke the ground when you fell!" Daneras who seemed to have a bloody nose discreetly took out a scroll and said "Father I have been attacked, help me!" in a pitiful voice. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After beating the fatty into the floor a few more times he had become a bloody rag, though alive. Suddenly a man could be heard not too far away saying "Get away from my son you filthy shit, how dare you, I will kill you!" Feeling the power the man has Daedalus immediately removed the gravity that was placed on him and dodged to the right barely avoiding a punch from an elderly man. Seeing as he could barely dodge the man Daedalus pulled out a scroll and said "I have been attacked get hear quickly please!" and barely a minute later Gram appeared saying "Stop this instance Daryus, before I make you!" The man seemingly called Daryus then stopped and turned towards Gram with fury in his eyes for having been stopped, seeing it was Gram he however immediately became less enraged and said "What is the meaning of this? He has beaten my son half to death!" Gram frowned and looked at Daedalus then said "Daedalus why did you do that?" as he knew Daedalus must have had a reason and as he had assumed "He tried to steal my armour, my sword and the shield I just made and attacked me. I only fought back, although brutally." Gram hearing this said "Ok look Daryus he did this of defense so go on your way." Daryus although still angered grabbed his son carefully and said "I would expect that he is punished for this Sir Gram!" Then walked away. Chapter 14 Beginning of Magic After elder Daryus had left Daedalus turned to Gram and said "Master I would like to start learning magic soon." Gram replied calmly "Ok start of the next school year and I will start teaching you." Daedalus relieved to have finally been promised to learn magic smiled and said "Ok well I don''t feel like staying any longer so I will see you tomorrow in the morning." Daedlaus then walked home wearing his armour, sword and shield so that his hands were free. walking up to his homes door he went in to hear his parents say in unison "I thought you would be out longer?" Daedalus just said "I got bored when I destroyed everyone in the blacksmith contest so I decided to head home. I will be in my room if you need me." before walking into his room. After he had entered his room he immediately took off his armour and sword before grabbing his shield and taking a look for any scratches as it had been hit, seeing none he put it with his armour and sword in a small vault under his bedroom floor. After a few hours making blueprints it was finally night time so Daedalus decide to go to sleep. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few months later, It was the beginning of the new school year and Daedalus was getting more and more excited as he got closer to the school. Entering the front gate his master Gram was standing their clearly waiting for Daedalus. Seeing this Daedalus waved at Gram while walking over resulting in Gram waving at him. Daedalus immediately said "It is good to see you master. So are you going to be teaching me about magic from now on?" sounding excited. Gram hearing Daedalus said "Of course but we will still do some training in spare time!" Daedalus and Gram then walked over towards the lake that they always talk in before sitting down on the same rocks as usual. Daedlaus then said "Ok so where do we start?" with Gram responding "Well basically. Try and feel the magic in the atmosphere and bring it towards you, then tell me when you have done that." Gram then taught Daedalus how to meditate. As Daedalus closed his eyes while sitting in a lotus position he felt something in the air. Thinking about it he realised that he had already been able to sense the magic particles in the air. Breathing in Daedalus could feel the magic moving through his body cleansing it and making himself stronger. Opening his eyes Daedalus saw that Gram was looking at him in shock with a look of near horror on his face, so Daedalus said "Master I have taken the magic into my body, what is next?" Gram hearing him quickly came back to himself and said "Well that shocked me. Ok go ahead and keep doing that until the end of the day, oh and this is called magical body refining and it in a simple way makes your cells stronger by removing and cleansing your body of imperfections. You will be doing this for three hours every day." Daedalus replied with a curt "Yes master, I will make sure to do this three hours every day." Daedlaus then closed his eyes and continued meditating. After three hours of continuous meditation Daedalus had been covered in a hard but sticky goo. Smelling the putrid substance Daedalus launched himself into the water slightly surprising his master who then started laughing uproariously. Chapter 15 Magical Cultivation After a few more days of training and using the Magical body refining technique Daedalus had gotten a lot stronger. Just yesterday Gram had asked him to come in early as Daedalus would be given another techniques but this time rather than his body it would be his magic that he is refining. Daedalus had woken up early that morning so that he could go to the school earlier. Leaving his house Daedalus began walking over to the school contemplating on what he would be learning from his master. While thinking Daedalus walked in through the gate making the guards confused, but seeing that it was Daedalus they let him pass. It was only when he had already walked inside that he had realised that he was at the school. Looking around Daedalus could not see his master so he began running over to the lake. Arriving at the lake Daedalus saw his master waving at him so as he stopped Daedalus said "Good morning, master. What will we be doing today?" "Daedalus, today I will be teaching you cultivation or magical cultivation. Ok so what you are going to have to do is gather the magic particles and circulate it through your veins or magic pathways this will make them larger and stronger. You should be able to multitask and do that and body refining at the same time. These are just the first steps in magic cultivation but we will focus on them and give you a strong foundation." Daedalus having listened closely to what his master had been saying closed his eyes and slowly went through the methods again and again. Opening his eyes he said "Ok master I will start now." before. losing his eyes again this time sensing the magic particles around himself. Sensing the energy he began gathering it through his skin before putting a sliver in to one of his veins, he then began to slowly circulate the magic through his veins widening and strengthening them all, though minutely. After doing this for an hour Daedalus opened his eyes while feeling immeasurable comfort. Daedalus then said to Gram "Master I have strengthened my veins with the magic particles what next?" Gram seeing that Daedalus had opened his eyes said "Next you will learn the cultivation stages. First is Mana circulation or vein strengthening in this stage you circulate mana to strengthen your veins, you are at this stage. The second is Mana pool this is something I will teach you later. There are other stages but I will teach you later on. However there is also the magical body refiners usually these are people who do not have much talent for cultivation but can at least use mana to strengthen their bodies. you are at the second stage the muscle refinement stage, the first being skin strengthening and the third is organ refinement which is quite self explanatory. Any Questions?" Daedalus then said "No, I have no questions." for the rest of the day Daedalus was tortured within an inch of his life again and again while being forced to use the body refining technique. Chapter 16 Experience It has been one year since Daedalus had started his cultivation and body refining. He was still working on his foundation but he only needed a little push and he would be done. "Daedlaus, I am sending you out of the school grounds so that you can gain more experience. And remember when your foundation is perfect you need to store the Qi inside your heart then you will know that you are at the mana pool stage of cultivation. Only return if it is one hundred percent necessary or you have reached the peak of Mana pool, ok?" "Yes, Master! I will start preparing now." said Daedalus with a tone of excitement on his handsome smiling face. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus then ran home swiftly, like a rocket. Arriving at his house he opened the door and yelled "Mom, Dad I am going to be out getting experience and I will likely be back in about a year." before running into his room and beginning to prepare all that he will be taking. The items included: Storage ring made out of a foreign rock (likely from space) Void walker his set of armour Void slasher his mighty and powerful sword Dragon Breaker his newly made shield and tools to be able to build camps and skin animals as well as make any possible items he could need. The moment Daedalus heard he would be going out to gain experience he had decided that his armour, sword and shield would be there for him but only if he couldn''t handle the situation or he wanted to improve or test them on certain things like animals and other people if they offended or those he cared for. After putting on a pair of well made clothes that suited him perfectly, that he made himself, Daedalus walked out of his room to see his mother looking at him sternly. "Daedalus what is going on what do you mean by going out to gain experience, you''re too young!" Daedalus then quickly replied saying "Master says I am strong enough and that I need to do this or my future will be bleak no matter how he trains me. He also told me that the only way that my cultivation can break through is by at least having some experience." with a calm and determined voice. Daedalus'' father then took his mother across the room and started talking. After what seemed like forever they finally finished talking to each other then his father said with a worried look on his face "Look son, you need to be careful remember to take those masterpieces as you call them with you. Good luck, my son." Hearing what his father had said Daedalus smiled warmly and happily then said "Don''t worry Father I have them with me so don''t worry. I will miss you and mom. Bye." As Daedalus left he could hear his mother start crying he continued walking after a moment and wiped a tear from his eye. Chapter 17 A Month Later/Home Base Daedalus had been gone now for a month or so and had decided that the Demon forest is where he would be training. The Demon forest is a lower level demon forest so there are less people who actually bother with it. Of course it is only a low level place compared to where the adventurers would prefer to gain experience. The only reason Daedalus came to this demon forest is that because the monsters are lower level in strength they have made techniques for fighting back this resulted in it being an area that is out of bounds for newbie adventurers and higher level adventurers who have the techniques to match them would prefer higher hunting grounds. But Daedalus has strength to run if necessary but enough techniques to fight back he also has the ability, using his gravity seal, to hold himself back. This all together makes this demon forest ideal for him not to mention its surplus resources that he can experiment with to make better items when he goes to a better demon forest. Daedalus had entered the forest early in the morning and started looking for any monsters to fight, however after hours of searching all he found was an area about three fourths of the way to the center with a cave that had nothing in it. He had decided that this cave and the surroundings would be his territory while he was here. As he had looked around the area Daedalus had come across a rare type of variant tree that he had never seen before, it was a mix between steel tree a silver and very sturdy wood although quite light compared to ironwood and an Ebony tree. He had decided to call it an Ebony steel tree. Grabbing his axe, made out of Uru, Daedalus began cutting down a few trees as there were literally thousands. After cutting down ten or so twenty metre trees he carried them all over to the cave. Having reached the cave Daedalus begun debarking the trees and chopping them into pillars as well as planks. After working for a few more hours on that task it had started to get dark. Daedalus then took a few pillars and planks and started setting up a sturdy wall and door that locked from the inside. Ten minutes later it was finished and looking quite nice as it blended well with the rocks to each side of the entrance. Daedalus then took the rest of the logs inside and began to place pillars every ten metres inside the cave until he came to a circularish cavern like area with a few small holes in the top that seemed to go outside. After filling most of the holes except about five, Daedalus then set up the rest of the pillars ever five metres from the next. As he had been doing all this Daedalus had realised that the cave was around one hundred metres in diameter. seeing how large it was he decided that the next day he would split the room into three areas, including a storage area for anything he does not want in his storage ring or that might be to large, a room for him to sleep in also the smallest of the rooms and at the center of the room he would have his craft space and his fire. With all his plans made Daedalus then took out a few pieces of jerky from his storage ring and a sleeping bag before eating and going to sleep. Chapter 18 Fighting a Beast/Continued Work on the Base Daedalus woke up early the next morning. Getting out of his bed he looked around, seeing that he was getting low on the materials that he had obtained from the previous day, he decided to go and get some more before continuing to work on his base. After having walked outside Daedalus quickly headed over to where he had been cutting down trees the previous day. Arriving Daedalus found himself confronting a small tiger like creature with sharp looking claws on each toe. The creature seeing Daedalus made a screeching noise, which made Daedalus quickly cover his ears, before it jumped at him. As the creature jumped at him, Daedalus kicked out towards it with his leg in a precise manner managing to hit it right in the neck, knocking the creature back, although it did almost manage to bite his foot as he kicked it away. The creature rather than being killed or knocked out flipped in a graceful manner through the air before landing on its hind legs shocking Daedalus slightly before he quickly regained his composure and got into a stance. His stance was with his left leg just behind his right and his left arm raised slightly higher than his right. Daedalus had been taught hand to hand fighting by Gram and was very proficient in it. Daedalus and the creature came to a stand still for a moment before the creature suddenly jumped at him again. Twisting his torso with his leg Daedalus gave a powerful kick to the side of the creature causing it to hit a tree at the side with its neck broken, the creature was dead. Daedalus saw that it was dead before quickly taking the body into his base before heading back over to the grove of trees. As he began to cut down trees every now and then he would return and put the wood inside his base for further processing, this continued until late afternoon when Daedalus felt that he had enough material for his base. Arriving in his base Daedalus quickly began working on the logs stripping them of their bark then cutting them into planks and pillars before he put them to his other side. Daedalus realised that he would not be able to finish all his work that night so he decided to cook his dinner. Daedalus grabbed the creature he had fought and killed earlier. examining it he realised that it was likely an ambush type of creature and that he was lucky that he had seen it first, it likely did not expect to see a person there at all. After thinking about all that he grabbed one of his skinning knives and started skinning it. Skinning it was difficult as it had a very tough hide but Daedalus finished skinning it and set the skin to dry. Daedalus then cooked the rest of the creature by adding some spices and slowly cooking it by the fire. He ate it quickly before going to bed in his uncomfortable sleeping bag on the hard stoney floor of the cavern base. Daedalus as he was finally starting to fall asleep thought "I am going to make a bed tomorrow." Chapter 19 Finishing the Base/Hunting Daedalus had woken up early again and immediately went to work on the base building project. He first started working on the different rooms, slowly making all the planks he would need to finish each room. Then he made each pillar he would need and that was a total of twenty pillars. After working on the pillars and planks for his base for a few hours, Daedalus finally started setting up the walls for each room. The storage room required twelve pillars and the bedroom required eight, Daedalus had already carefully measured out the exact amount he would need and he was right. Everything fit perfectly together and made a nice looking base. The base now looked like a circular room within the center with two doors leading into a bigger and smaller room. One room had a lot of boxes while the other had a bed a chest and two bedstand which gave the room a nice homely feeling. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Having finished his work on his base Daedalus had decided to go outside and hunt both for food and some materials like the tiger like creatures pelt which was super soft and he used for his pillow. Arriving at the grove of trees like last time Daedalus began wandering about hoping to find an animal to hunt. After a few hours with no luck whatsoever Daedalus began trying to track any animals footprints he could find. Trying this method half the time Daedalus ended up tracking himself or old tracks, some times he would find fresh tracks that suddenly disappeared. As he was about to give up Daedalus turned to look one last time. Just out of the corner of his eye Daedalus saw what looked like a deer. Seeing that deer Daedalus quickly pulled out void slasher and quietly walked up behind the deer. The deer seemed too hear him at the last second but before it could run Daedalus cut at its head, removing the head from its body. Daedalus then grabbed the animal and carried it on his back all the way back to his base before setting it down outside. Daedalus had decided to skin the deer like creature outside as he did not want the smell near were he slept. After he skinned the deer and let the meet bleed he tied the corners of the hide onto different corners of a table like contraption that would slowly stretch until the hide could not go any further Daedalus had designed and made this just after making his bed and it worked like a charm. Daedalus then put this just inside the door to his base and dragged the near bloodless deer corpse over to his fire that was in the middle of the base, right next to the crafting area in the center of the room. He then began cutting the dear into segmentsbefore he began to cook it. Every now and then while these segments of deer meat were cooking Daedalus would put some spice or other ingredients on top resulting in a masterpiece in the art of cooking. After eating about a quarter of the deers meat Daedalus cleaned up then got in his bed and went to sleep in preparation of the next day. Chapter 20 3 Months/The Next Stage Daedalus spent the last few months fighting monsters, hunting, improving his craftsmanship and finally working on his cultivation. His base had seen a number of improvements including an outside area with a sturdy and strong wall surrounding it. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The previous night Daedalus had a great feeling, Gram had once told him that this is what he would feel when he had perfected his foundations, so Daedalus decided he would take the leap to the next stage in the morning. The next morning Daedalus woke up, got cleaned and then sat in a lotus position. Feeling the energy in his surroundings Daedalus began trying to gather the energy in his veins and send it to his heart were he would store it. After a few test runs Daedalus decided to start, first he began gathering the mana particles from in the air and began circulating the energy through his body then, he started slowly gathering the energy towards his heart. Daedalus felt that when the energy was gathering in his heart that he felt amazing, so gathering more energy Daedalus began filling up his brand new mana pool with even more mana. After gathering so much mana in his heart for a few hours Daedalus realised that rather than the mana overflowing it was gathering and compressing into a heavier liquid like substance rather than its gaseous form. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus had proceeded to cultivate for the entire day without food or rest, his mana pool was filled to the point of about five percent which was pretty good for the time being. Waking from his cultivation the next day Daedalus decided that he was going to test his strength preferably against the strongest beast in the forest. Looking through a book about the forest Daedalus realised that the strongest creature in the forest was a Stage 2 mana pool beast, sadly that was all that was known about the beast as not many people cared enough about such a weak beast to even check it out. So Daedalus decided that he would fight this beast to test out his strength. the reason he was so confident was both his cultivation being at stage 2 and his body refining being at stage three making him about as strong as ten people of his same level in cultivation. After preparing by getting cleaned eating some food Daedalus grabbed a small sword he had forged out of Black steel which is four times stronger than normal steel, and began walking towards the center of the forest. Reaching the center of the demon forest Daedalus began looking around high and low for hours to find even a hint of the beast that he was looking for. However after hours of searching Daedalus only found a bit of depression, so heading back to his base Daedalus began practising his fighting and getting used to his new strength, this however made a lot of noise. So as he was about to reach his base Daedalus heard a low growling noise from behind him. Turning Daedalus saw a young wolf it had black and white fur in a lightning look on each of its sides with dark blue eyes that seemed to penetrate his soul, the shocking thing was that Daedalus could sense it had a cultivation just slightly higher than him in both cultivation and body refining. This was the making of a difficult fight. Chapter 21 The Wolf Seeing the wolf Daedalus began analysing any weaknesses that he could take advantage of however the wolf did not give him anytime and jumped swiftly at him. Daedalus was continuously dodging the increasingly fast attacks while trying to find a weakness when suddenly the wolf managed to barely get it claw into his leg causing Daedalus to wince in pain. Daedalus through suffering that attack had managed to kick the wolf back with his free leg by kicking it in the stomach. Standing back from each other they gathered their strengths and began anew in their clash. Daedalus kicked and punched the wolf precisely in the joints and softer areas like the wolf''s stomach, however the wolf had also managed to tear apart areas of his body like his leg causing it to look mangled. This caused Daedalus to realise that if this continued he would likely due, so Daedalus backed away slightly and pulled his sword out. With the sword in hand Daedalus quickly gained the advantage and went on the attack. With every swing of his sword Daedalus injured the wolf more and more until finally the wolf collapsed. Rather than a look of defeat or sadness in the wolf''s eye their was happiness of a good fight, and when Daedalus saw this rather than kill the wolf he said "I see that you enjoyed our fight and I respect your tenacity, will you be my beast companion?" The wolf as it was so injured could barely lift its head but when it did the wolf nodded, before falling unconscious. Daedalus seeing this quickly began carrying the wolf the small amount of distance back to his base. In the base Daedalus set down the wolf and began finding medicine after medicine before finding a medicine that could heal their injuries. Daedalus immediately ate one, then gave one to the wolf. After recovering most of the way Daedalus went and grabbed a scroll given to him by Gram that would allow him to make a beast contract, all he had to do was put it on the wolf''s head. Walking over to the wolf which was now awake Daedalus said "Ok I just need to put this on your head and the contract will start. Are you ready?" The wolf then nodded and Daedalus put the contract on the wolf''s head. The contract lit up brightly and Daedalus had to cover his eyes until the light faded. After the light faded the wolf stood their as if waiting for something while looking at Daedalus. Daedalus quickly realised that he had to name the wolf to complete the contract. Daedalus then began observing the wolf from every direction trying to find anything that would be a good name. Then he remembered the lightning pattern on the side of the wold. Daedalus then said "I will call you Lightning, both because your fast and strong and the lightning pattern on your side." Lightning then began wagging his tail happily before laying down. Chapter 22 Leaving/Town Daedalus woke up early before getting ready to leave, getting cleaned and eating with Lightning. After he had gotten ready Daedalus began setting up a teleportation array that his master had given him. Daedalus decided that he wanted to keep the base he had made because he new were everything was around here. Finishing with the array Daedalus put everything of actual value into his space ring before saying to Lightning "Ok, Lightning it is time to go." which Lightning nodded and stood up prepared to leave. As they began to leave the last edge of the forest Daedalus and Lightning looked back and sighed as they realised that they would not be back here for a time. Turning back around Daedalus and Lightning began walking towards a town in the distance. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After walking for about an hour they had reached the front gates of the city. Walking forward to enter the city they were stopped by the sudden shout "Stop right there." Looking up he could see on the top of the wall a man staring at him with hostility in his eyes. Stopping Daedalus waits as the man comes down from the wall to speak with him. "Why are you bringing a wolf in to the city, are you trying to cause panic!?" Daedalus hearing this said "Sorry sir is their any way that you would allow Lightning in with me?" The guard quickly replied "Not unless you hand me that ring on your hand." in a low and quiet tone. Daedalus hearing the guard became angry and said "I will be leaving then!" before beginning to walk back away from the town in a different direction from the forest. Before he could go very far the guard yelled "Men this man is a criminal catch him!" to which a large group of guards began running towards Daedalus. Just as the group of guards reached him Daedalus equipped his sword and armour in an instant. This caused the group of guards to be surprised, however their leader had a horrified look on his face as he realised that the ring was actually a space ring. The leader immediately "Retreat let us move from the way of this lord it would be bad if we did anything more that upset him!" Causing the guards to realise that the man they were running towards just before was likely stronger in both background and personal strength. Daedalus seeing this sneered before putting his sword in its sheath before walking past the bowing guards with Lightning, he was no longer paying attention to the stupid guards it is not like he is a cold blooded murderer who would kill or badly injure for the slightest of slights. For the rest of the day Daedalus and Lightning went around trying a whole bunch of different foods and seeing a bunch of interesting places, of course because of Lightning some people would not allow them in though not many. As they were starting to feel a little bit tired Daedalus took Lightning and they walked around asking were the best Inn was were they paid for the night and went to sleep. Chapter 23 Announcemen I don''t have any ideas for what to do next so please help I really want to be able to do a chapter per day but I don''t have that many ideas. Chapter 24 Assassin Daedalus was awoken suddenly to the sound of quiet foot steps. Discreetly he looked around and out of the corner of his eye he could see a dark black shadow walking as quietly as possible towards him. Looking closer Daedalus could see a small metallic glint of a blade coming from the figures right sleeve. Carefully Daedalus waited until the person was right behind him just about to stab him. Suddenly Daedalus kicked back with a powerful kick to the shadows stomach Knocking them unconscious. Lighting a candle Daedalus walked over towards the person to check who they were. Removing the cloth from their face Daedalus saw that it was the same guard captain from earlier. Deciding it would be too much of a hassle Daedalus covered their face again then tied up the guard captain before walking down to the inns owner. "Excuse me manager I have had a slight problem I would like you to take a look at in one of the rooms." The manager said confused "Why me if it is only a slight problem?" Daedalus heard this and sighed before saying "I say slight problem but what I mean is a stupid assassin or thief." The manager hearing this had his eyes go wide before saying "Which room I will take them to the jail immediately!" Daedalus then proceeded to lead the manager to his room before showing him the man in all black tied up to the wall unconscious. "I kicked him in the stomach to incapacitate him but I may have overdone it a little." Daedalus said while scratching his head. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus and the inns manager carried the assassin towards the guard station. Entering the station Daedalus told the person behind the desk "This is an assassin that attempted to murder me in my sleep, however I may have kicked him a bit too hard." The person behind the desk then took a statement from Daedalus and the manager before taking off the mask. When the man removed the mask he stood their shocked when he saw that it was a guard captain and stood there shocked for a moment before running over to the guard chief''s office. "Sir, one of the guard captains has been caught trying to assassinate a man who was staying in an inn. What should I do?" he said in a frantic tone. The chief heard this and frowned before standing up and walking out to the front of the station to see what was happening. Reaching the front he started taking a look at the guard captain and then said "So could you tell me why he would attempt to assassinate you?" towards Daedalus. "Yes, well you see yesterday when I entered the city just before I could enter I and my partner Lightning, a wolf, were stopped and then I was asked to give this ring to him in order to enter the city. I did not like that so I turned around an began to leave were he then attacked me, of which I defended my self by putting my armour on, he having seen me do that noticed that it was a space ring and thus likely inferred that I was a noble of some land. So seeing as he had in his mind offended me decided to assassinate me and take the ring, where I kicked him in the stomach Knocking him out. That''s all that I can remember." The chief hearing that Daedalus had called himself a noble said "I know it may be rude but of what land are you a noble?" clearly a lot of hesitation in his voice. "Both the dwarven and elven kingdoms!" Daedalus said without hesitation. The chief became pale and said "Ok sir I will immediately have him locked up for the rest of his life and compensate you with ten thousand gold for bringing in this criminal!" With that Daedalus smiled and left to explore the city for information. Chapter 25 Adventurers Guild Daedalus left the guard station and then began walking towards the town''s main plaza to see if he could find anything interesting to buy or information. Reaching the plaza Daedalus saw a crowd of people gathered around a single relatively large building. Walking over Daedalus asked one of the people beside him "Why is there a crowd over here?" The older man that he had just asked the question to looked at him and smiled amicably before saying "This is the adventurers guild building for this town, it opens early every morning for the adventurers. See they are opening the door now, I assume you will be signing up as an adventurer, good luck I hope you get a good rank." "Yes, thank you, I will see you around." Daedalus said with a smile before walking towards the door of the guild. After waiting about ten minutes Daedalus finally got in and walked to the counter that had a banner saying "become an adventurer today". Arriving at the counter the lady behind the counter said "Hello sir, are you here to sign up as an adventurer?" with a smile. Daedalus replied with a curt "Yes." and she handed him a few forms to fill out. Most of the forms were simply who are you where are you from. After filling out the forms Daedalus handed them back and she said "Ok now all that is left is the combat test, this test will be administrated by the guild master. Follow me." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Arriving in the guilds basement Daedalus was told that he could get ready in a changing room to the right of the small arena. Daedalus went into the changing room before looking around, after confirming no one else was there he took his armour and shield out from his space ring and began putting the armour on. This was no Void Walker but just something he had made while practising during his training so it was quite bad in his eyes, it was the same for the sword. Walking out of the changing room he was immediately shown to the small arena were they told him to enter and prepare to fight. After waiting for thirty minutes Daedalus was getting bored when finally a man walked down from the stairs and said "Sorry for taking so long I had to deal with some important papers." before walking into the arena. The man was a human, almost two metres tall, wearing a good quality leather and steel armour with a short sword and shield on his back. Daedalus could also feel an overwhelming amount of danger from the man to the point he began to go slightly pale, however Daedalus grit his teeth and said "Can we start now." The man simply smiled and nodded before gesturing with his hand as if to say "Come show me your strength." Daedalus seeing this suddenly sprinted forward his sword dragging slightly behind him before slashing at the man with all his might. However to his shock the man reached out in what seemed like a slow gesture but was actually as fast as lightning and grabbed the blade between his finger and thumb, before snapping it in two. The man punched Daedalus in the stomach lightly sending him flying into the arenas net unconscious. As he was knocked unconscious Daedalus heard the man say "A good seedling, already quite strong probably c rank or so." Chapter 26 Difference between Ranks As Daedalus slowly woke up, he groggily sat up before looking around in mild confusion. He was in a relatively large and neat and tidy office on a sofa. While he was looking around confused he heard "Oh, so you are awake Daedalus. Sorry about that punch it will be sore for a while. Either way I have deemed you a C class adventurer and award you with this card." he then handed Daedalus a small card with Daedalus'' face on it as well as his name and rank. "Thanks I guess, but why am I in your office?" Daedalus asked curiously. "Well you see I looked into your background due to your strength and found out that you are a noble of not one but two kingdoms, so I felt I should treat you a bit better after having punched you so hard in the stomach. Oh right I am the guild master Leon." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After talking to Leon for a while Daedalus said "Ok well I need to go. Oh and where might lightning be he was just outside the arena during the slau... fight waiting for me?" "Just outside the door. See you later, and get stronger!" Leon said with a smile on his face. "Yeah, see you later!" Daedalus said before walking out of the door. Seeing Daedalus come out of the room Lightning got up and walked over. "Sorry for the wait Lightning, I didn''t mean to take that long." Lightning and Daedalus then walked over to the request board and began looking through the C rank quests. As Daedalus was looking at the quests he didn''t notice the people walking towards him until they said "Hey kid those are not quests ment for you. Why don''t you have a look at the F rank quests instead." before laughing. Daedalus looked at them and checked Thier rank but it turned out that they were just D ranks and a few E ranks before proceeding to ignore them. The group of men seeing this got angry and one began walking over saying "Kid you better not ignore us!" the other men then said "Hey man you know that he''s just a kid let him off this time, you know what they do if you beat someone up in here." while shuddering at the thought of what would happen. The big guy who walked over however said "Don''t worry. Hey kid come outside so we can settle this!" while smiling savagely. Daedalus in all this had finally gotten annoyed and said "Fine, just wait a moment." before turning back to the board and finding a job about killing some beast in the forest he had been living in until recently. Grabbing it ha walked to the counter and said "I will be taking this quest." Daedalus then walked outside and looked toward the group of men who were standing their smiling savagely at Daedalus. Daedalus then walked over and said "Ok, so who is first?" When they heard Daedalus they began laughing before a E rank walked out saying "Fine kid we will be going easy on you, I will only brake your arms and legs." When Daedalus heard this his face began turning cold and he charged at the man. As he charged at the man he pulled a long dagger from his belt. Reaching the man Daedalus expertly slashed around the man, though it looked more like a mesmerising dance of death to anyone else. When he had finished the man fell to the ground not dead but with his arms and legs in a mess, he was crippled and unable to recover. All the other men realised that Daedalus was completely out of their league tried to run back into the guild. But Daedalus was faster and they all ended up crippled on the ground. Chapter 27 Ques After Daedalus explained to the guards what had happened and the people around saying the same thing, Daedalus walked away free. Daedalus then began walking towards the town gate that he had come in last time. Walking past the gate Daedalus began the small journey back to the forest. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Reaching the forest Daedalus took another look at the quest he had excepted. He had to kill a tiger like creature within the middle section of the forest, for a reward of twenty gold. He then began walking with lightning beside him towards the middle of the forest. After ten minutes of walking towards the middle Daedalus heard a growling sound coming from a nearby cave. Looking over he saw a big tiger like creature standing there staring and growling at him. Daedalus then checked what its cultivation was, it was at organ refinement in body refining but only mana circulation in magic cultivation. Seeing that it was at a lower cultivation by so much Daedalus while still cautious walked towards the tiger without fear. The tiger however did not wait for him to reach it as it jumped in a ferocious lunge at Daedalus. Daedalus however just side stepped it before punching the tiger in the guts. The tiger being hit so hard went flying into a tree which snap it''s spine like a twig and killed it. After picking up the corpse Daedalus saw what sort of time it was and so they headed over to the base. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After staying the night, Daedalus and Lightning walked back to the town and headed over to the guild to hand in the tiger and get their money. There had been a few idiots along the way that tried to take either stealthily or not but in the end there was a path of unconscious people up to the guild. Walking inside the guild Daedalus looked around and found the area to hand in the quests. Walking over Daedalus took the tiger off of Lightning''s back and placed it carefully on top of the counter and said "I would like to hand in this quest." while handing over the paper that said what the quest was and the reward. After a few minutes of dealing with that Daedalus had twenty five gold, the person tried to scam him so he stole their money, and walked to the C rank quest board again. There were not a lot of quests to pick from but Daedalus didn''t mind and he just continued looking through the quests. Finally Daedalus came across a quest that he thought might be interesting. It was on a clearly older piece of paper but it still clearly said ancient tomb of a sword god on the paper. Daedalus then grabbed the paper over to the counter again and said "I will be taking this quest." The clerk saw the quest and looked a bit shocked before saying "Okay this is now your quest, good luck it is a difficult one." Daedalus replied with a smile and said "Thanks for the warning." Daedalus then walked out of the guild and towards the town''s West gate. Chapter 28 Elven Kingdom Walking out of the West gate Daedalus takes one more look at the paper and checks where he will be going. Written on the paper it says "To the North of the elven kingdom''s capital is where the sword god lays." Putting the paper away he continues walking towards the elven kingdom. Luckily he had been planning to head over to the elven kingdom for some time, and this quest gave him the perfect reason and location of a base of operations. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- About three months later a man could be seen with carrying a small stack on his back. This was Daedalus and he had finally arrived at the capital. Walking towards the gate Daedalus is told "Stop there peasant, this is the capital we don''t need anymore beggars." Looking at himself he realises he is filthy and says "Sorry for the appearance but I am in fact a noble. However I chose an alternate form of travel so I should probably get cleaned up first." The guard still clearly suspicious motions Daedalus to a nearby bath house outside the capital and said "I will not be paying for you so get cleaned and I would like to see your insignia." After cleaning and changing his clothes Daedalus walked out and spoke to the guard "Ok now that I am cleaned let''s get this finished up." before pulling out a small broach with the insignia inscribed on it. The insignia looked like a man and eastern dragon fighting claw to blade in an epic battle. The guard looked at the insignia then rubbed his eyes and looked back before falling to the ground and kneeling saying "I am sorry your majesty for the way I have conducted myself!" practically crying for forgiveness. Daedalus saw this and lifted up the guard and said "No worries it was my own fault for not having cleaned myself sooner." He then proceeded to ask the man to take him for a tour and some information about everything that the guard knew. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a tour and talking with the guard for a while Daedalus had found out he was actually the son of the crown prince Danel, through this he realised how bad it was of him to not have cleaned himself up earlier so Daedalus had asked that the guard Shawn not tell anyone about how he had looked. Daedalus had also found out that he and Shawn were around the same age. So after talking for a while Daedalus became quick friends with Shawn. Telling Shawn that he has to go Daedalus then got a carriage and took it towards the castle. Along the way Daedalus heard from some people as he passed by that the crown prince had returned a few months ago, which made Daedalus quite happy as he would be able to see his father. After reaching the castle gate the carriage was stopped by a few guards. Daedalus got out and paid the carriage driver, before pulling out his insignia and showing it to the guards. The guards seeing the insignia kneeled and said "Please enter your majesty!" Chapter 29 Father The guards called for one of the carriages nearby so that Daedalus wouldn''t have to walk to the door, which he thanked them for. Arriving at the front door of the castle Daedalus could see an older man wearing a butler style suit. Then Daedalus got down from the carriage and was greeted by the man saying "Welcome sir, may I know your name?" Daedalus replied simply saying "Daedalus, yours?" "I simply go by Butler, sir Daedalus. Might I ask you what you have come here for?" Butler said. "I will be meeting with the crown prince." "Sir I am afraid that he said the he would not be taking any visitors." "Don''t worry just tell him that I would like to see him." "Ok, sir." Then Butler walked inside for a few minutes, before suddenly running back out and saying "Come in sir the prince wants to see you." with a slightly confused look on his face. Hearing this and seeing Butler''s confusion Daedalus smiled but held back his laugh and walked inside. Butler then showed him to as he said "The crown prince''s study." Butler left just as Daedalus walked in, and Daedalus looked around the huge room for a second before saying out loud "Are you playing hide and seek or something where are you!" After searching around a while Daedalus was finally sitting in front of his father before saying "I assume we lived where we did because you wanted me to have humility unlike you." "Yes. And I do have humility!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After talking and laughing for a few hours, Daedalus finally got to his reason of being there saying "Father, I have accepted a quest. I am going to be going to the sword god''s tomb." His father hearing this looked shocked before saying "Do you know how dangerous that is. I will tell you now, you must be under twenty to be able to enter and you must be at least on the level of both Bone refinement and mana crystallizing to be able to hope to survive." Daedalus hearing this said "Okay then I will focus on cultivation until I am at the right stages then I will go inside. Oh and can I have a room to stay in?" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of nearly begging Daedalus was finally given a room to stay in. It was a massive room that even had an area built specifically for crafting and another specifically for cultivation. Daedalus felt like a child in a playground. After playing around and putting all his stuff away Daedalus changed into a different set of clothes and sat in the middle of the cultivation room, and began using the mana to strengthen his body, refining his organs. When Daedalus finished cultivating he realised that he was now at the peak of organ refinement, which shocked him before he started smiling. Daedalus quickly began using his mana cultivation technique and started cultivating. Daedalus being in such a pure mana environment had a qualitative change in his mana''s purity. Chapter 30 Exploring the Capital After a week of on and off cultivation and body refining Daedalus had finally decided to check out the capital in a less hurried manor. Leaving his room Daedalus met up with his father in his study and said "I will be exploring the capital today, I will see you later." Daedalus then walked out of the castle and got a carriage ride to the gate. The first place he had decided to go was the adventurers guild. Arriving at the adventurers guild he realised that it was an extremely large and busy place. Walking in was difficult but he managed, and he finally reached the C rank quest board. Daedalus ended up getting a kobold nest removal quest which is located on the south of the capital. After getting his quest without incident he got outside and decided to explore the nobles area, he wanted to beat up any rich kids who thought they were better than him. Arriving by carriage Daedalus thanked the driver and gave them a gold before walking up to the gate. When he got to the gate he was of course stopped but he got through quickly by showing his insignia. Daedalus began walking around looking at the sites and just generally enjoying himself when finally some young noble brat decided he was an eyesore "Hey, you get out of here you are ruining the beauty of this sculpture by standing near it!" Daedalus was of course a bit insulted as he was quite dashing so turning to the young noble he said "And who might you be?" The noble replied smugly "I am son of the grand Duke, Lucid!" Daedalus saw the nobles smug grin and decided that ''Though he may be the son of the grand Duke I will not give him any face.'' saying "All right, you can scram now." in a not interested sort of way, before going back to looking at the statue. After a few minutes trying to process what was happening Lucid realised that Daedalus had actually completely ignored that he was son of the grand Duke, which made him very angry. Lucid felt like he had been insulted in front of his date and began running at Daedalus. Daedalus could practically feel the vibrations as the meet ball came rolling at him. Daedalus side stepped the charge with ridiculous ease causing Lucid to fly face first into the beautiful statue, causing it to break. Daedalus had not thought about the possibility that Lucid might break the statue and was quite upset. Walking over to the fatty Daedalus gave him a good kick in the stomach which knocked him back four metres, before saying "Did you have to go and break the statue, I thought it was quite beautiful." The fatty got up surprisingly quickly and pulled a talisman out of his space ringbefore saying "Kid you had better get ready my father is coming now and he will beat you to death for hurting me!" Daedalus heard this and became serious, pulling out a talisman of his own but hiding it out of sight so that Lucid could not see it. Lucid thought that Daedalus was afraid now and decided to attack Daedalus saying "Kid you would be better to get hit by these punches or my father will surely beat you to death!" Daedalus obviously dodged everything but after a while a man appeared, he looked quite noble and strong but when Daedalus tried to sense his cultivation he only felt an immense dread. The man then said "What is going on here, Lucid?" "Father this man has insulted and injured me multiple times, please help me get revenge!" Lucid''s father then appeared in front of Daedalus and attacked. Chapter 31 Grandfather Daedalus was hit by the attack and got launched away towards a building ten metres away. However before the grand Duke could continue his attack Danel arrived. Danel saw the state that Daedalus was in and became enraged saying "You dare hurt my son!" He then sprinted at the grand Duke. The grand Duke was shocked and realised that he had made a terrible mistake. Before the grand Duke could even open his mouth let alone explain what happened, he was punched in the arm. The arm was completely shattered and was just having there limply. The grand Duke saw this and began screaming in pain and sorrow as he knew that this injury could never be healed. Danel had by destroying the Dukes future released most of his anger so he walked over to Daedalus and said "Son are you alright?" Daedalus was awoken by his father''s voice and he realised that he had been knocked unconscious. Trying to move Daedalus winced in pain and said "Too painful, I can''t move!" Danel became even more angry but calmed down quickly. Danel picked up Daedalus carefully before saying to the Duke "Follow me my hands are full so I cannot carry you to the court." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Daedalus had been healed, partially due to someone helping him but mainly due to his body refining technique. This had allowed him to reach the bone refinement stage so he was actually quite pleased, though still a bit angry. Daedakis then got dressed and walked to his father''s study. Walking in Daedalus could see his father talking with an older looking elf. Hearing him walk in they both looked over at him and smiled, the older elf saying "Get over here kid say hello to your grandfather!" Daedalus then walked over and said "Hello grandfather, what took you so long to come and say hello?" "You are just like your father and I was busy with kingly duties!" Daedalus spent the rest of the day talking with the old man about each others adventures and journeys, Daedalus was particularly happy about hearing about his grandfather''s journeys and adventures. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next day Daedalus his father and his grandfather all went to the court. All of them were sitting at the highest points of the room. While Lucid and his father were kneeling on the ground with pale faces as they had likely figured out that their lives were basically over for attacking royalty. The king Daedalus'' grandfather said "Let the hearing begin I would like to hear your recounting of the incident, honesty is of course suggested." Sadly for the Duke his son immediately spoke up saying "I was attacked by him and so in order to defend myself I called my father who the man immediately and arrogantly tried to attack my father which resulted in him being punched into a store not far away, he is lucky my father was holding back otherwise I think he would likely be dead!" The Duke who had heard this became increasingly pale before outright fainting due to his son''s obvious lies. The court was shocked for a moment before ruling that Lucid would be executed for treason or attacking royalty and lying to the court, however the Duke would be crippled and turned into a servant. Chapter 32 The Academy Daedalus woke up the next day feeling refreshed, and after a bath and eating some food with his father. Daedalus was told by Danel to go over to his study so that they could have an important talk. Arriving at his father''s study Daedalus walked inside. His father and grandfather seemed to be talking about something, however they stopped when they noticed Daedalus walking over. Reaching the two of them Daedalus sat down in a chair across from them and said "So what did we need to talk about?" Daedalus'' father then said "Daedalus, me and your grandfather have been thinking about this for a while now. There is a academy in this kingdom where the elite and the talented are sent to take part in any number of classes. We think that you should go to this academy to learn more about your craftsmanship. Oh right, and we have set up a teleportation array for you to be able to have guidance from Master Gram when you need it." Daedalus sat there for a minute before saying "Thank you father, I would love to go to this academy. What was its name?" Danel felt embarrassed for a second before saying "The academy is called Provencial." Daedalus spent the rest of that day looking for information about the academy. One thing he found out was that the new school year was starting in a few days. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few days of waiting and cultivating Daedalus was getting ready to go to the academy. The only problem he was worried about was that his face was already quite well known due to the incident so he would not be able to have a normal academy life. After he had finished getting ready and dressed up quite nicely he went down to the front lobby of the castle. The butler a kind old man then brought Daedalus to a carriage just by the front door waiting for him. Daedalus quickly thanked the kind butler and got inside the carriage. Daedalus was thinking about the last few years on the way over and thought that he was quite good with his craftsman ship and that the teachers could not teach him that much. Daedalus however could not continue that thought as they arrived at the academy''s front gate, however the people did not dare stop the carriage in its path as it had the insignia of the royalty on its side. As Daedalus looked out of the carriage towards the ground below he could see a large amount of children about his age looking in awe at the insignia of royalty. After admiring the view for a while Daedalus had finally arrived at the front of the school. The man introduced himself to Daedalus the moment that he saw him saying "I am the principal of this academy, I am honoured to be able to have you learning in my academy." Daedalus waved his hand saying "No, no thank you for your hard work in nurturing the next generations, and of course me." the last part being said with a small smile. Chapter 33 Runes After Daedalus got to the academy he was told that he could go to meet his teacher right away. Arriving in front of a class room Daedalus pulled open the door and walked in. Looking around for a minute and Daedalus finally saw the teacher, they were hiding in the back inscribing some symbols into a piece of armour. Daedalus was curious but did not distract the teachers but instead watched intent on finding out what the teacher was doing. After watching for a few minutes Daedalus finally realised that not only was the teacher inscribing symbols on to the armour he was also infusing mana in to the symbols. After waiting for a few hours the teacher finally finished and noticed Daedalus sitting there staring curiously at him. The teacher then said "Oh hello you must be my student as you could see I was enchanting that armour. Oh and my name is Dan." Daedalus immediately asked "What is enchanting?" "It is the process of inscribing runes in a pattern with a specific intent and using your mana to give it power." "What are runes?" "Runes are a language, decidedly the language of either gods or magical beasts like dragons, they are used for formations and enchanting. And by formations I mean you inscribe the runes into the air itself where they gather the world''s mana and that is used to give the formation power." "When can I start learning from you?" "Now!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After their long conversation Daedalus and his teacher decided to take a small break while the teacher went to find the books that Daedalus would need to read. While the teacher was gone trying to find the books Daedalus had decided to take a look at the helmet that was enchanted. Picking it up carefully Daedalus began to look at all the detailed carving, he was trying to find the meaning in each line of runes. Daedalus continued doing this for several minutes but could not figure out what they meant, so moving his mana to his eyes Daedalus became enabled to see the mana that was moving around along the runes. Daedalus continued to admire the flow of the mana for minutes before finally gaining a hint of the runes intent. The runes were given the intent of protection, but not just any protection, it was all things that it was made to protect from. Daedalus had realised that his teacher was truly a master of his craft. Daedalus was so engrossed with admiring the runes that he did not notice as his teacher walked back in, however his teacher seeing him with such admiration in his eyes was slightly shocked thinking ''Did he really figure it out that quickly, he must be blessed by Hephaestus himself!'' When Daedalus finally noticed his teacher he was confused as his teacher was looking at him in awe. Daedalus quickly got up and said "Sorry teacher for getting distracted and not greeting you when you got back." Dan quickly replied "No worries, no worries if anything I am happy as, if I am right based off of your facial expression just a moment ago your comprehension towards crafts are truly godly. I know this may be to much of me, but are you by any chance blessed by Hephaestus himself?" Daedalus replied "Not to my knowledge, why?" while thinking ''Did he somehow figure out?'' Chapter 34 Learning and Exploring the Academy While Daedalus was internally freaking out Dan just sighed and said "Oh, well either way you are immensely talented with runes, I will begin teaching you the language in a second. Do you have any questions?" Daedalus replied "No I don''t have any questions." "Ok we will be starting then. The runic language is a highly complicated pattern based language, for example a word written in this language can start with one regular looking letter however when a second is added on top of that then it will start changing in shape and size. One of the biggest factors in the runic language is intent because you use that very intent in order to mold the mana and language together, this can also reshape the word you are writing. Any questions?" Daedalus replied after a moment "No, I don''t have any questions." Dan then said "Okay then why don''t you explore the academy or read the books I gave to you." "Okay I will explore today. As I have never come to this academy before I should learn my way around." After talking a little bit more about runes Daedalus left the classroom. However Dan was still thinking ''He really is quite talented.'' --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus began his exploration of the academy and decided that first he will go to the headmasters office and ask him for a map of the academy. After walking around for a while Daedalus was quite lost and so walked toward a classroom nearby and knocked on the door. As the door opened and the teacher walked out Daedalus said "So I got lost while looking for the headmasters office could you point me in the right direction?" The teacher replied "Yeah it is over their up that corridor to the right." "Thanks." Daedalus replied before continuing to walk away towards the direction he was pointed in, however he was quickly stopped as the teacher asked "So why are you not in class?" Daedalus turned his head for a second and said "My teacher said I could explore and get used to the academy grounds." "Ok." Then Daedalus continued walking once more. After a while he had finally arrived at the headmasters office. Knocking on the door Daedalus could barely hear a quiet "Come in." Hearing this Daedalus walked in and said "Hello headmaster, I was wondering if I could get a map of the academy to take around with me?" "Of course just a second while I get one your majesty." After a few moments of waiting the headmaster came back and handed him a map while saying "Sorry for the wait." Daedalus replied happily "Oh no problem and thanks, I will be on my way now bye." The headmaster replied similarly, while Daedalus walked outside and began exploring the academy. The academy had a number of facilities which included many smithing areas and alchemy areas, there were of course many other craft based areas. There were also sport based areas outside of the main building. On the piece of paper that had the map their was also some information about the academy. It turns out that there are many clubs and activities run by students and teachers, which Daedalus decided he would either join or create one. Chapter 35 Socializing and Studying After Daedalus had his fill of exploring the academy the day had finally ended. The students filled the halls as they slowly made their ways out from the academy towards their homes close and far away. Daedalus followed the others to the front of the academy however rather than walking like the others he spotted not far from him a carriage that was donning the royal insignia. Walking over there was a small crowd but as he arrived behind the crowd a guard from the carriage looked towards his side of the crowd and said "Make way for the young prince immediately!" The crowd quickly moved away to form a path and Daedalus walked through with ease. As he passed some students began murmuring to themselves and their friends nearby saying things like ''He is so handsome!'' or ''He seems quite arrogant, making us move away just to walk past!'' Daedalus did not take any of the murmuring to heart and boarded the carriage before looking back to the crowd and smiling before saying "I hope we can be good friends while we all go to this academy together!" The murmuring only got louder as he waved and the carriage moved away some saying ''I guess he isn''t that arrogant, he even seemed a bit nice.'' --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus sat in his seat the guard sat down and took off his helmet while saying "Daedalus, you have become quite the charmer, I could have sworn I saw some girls blushing when you smiled at the crowd." It was Danel his father, Danel had come too see Daedalus at the end of the day and bring him home. Daedalus however just smiled happily. Arriving back at the castle Daedalus and his father got out and headed up to his father''s study and began talking about their days. Daedalus spoke about how he learned about runes and got some books to read from his teacher as well as exploring the school and deciding that he would either join or create a club. After doing that for around an hour Daedalus quickly left saying that he was going to read through the books he had been given and try to learn the runic language. Arriving at his room Daedalus pulled out all of the books and placed them on his desk in a specific order on which one to start with that would also lead into the others. All of the books were for the runic language from the basics to the super complicated information and theories on the runic language. Daedalus immediately grabbed the book titled ''Basic Runic Language for Beginners'' and started reading through the first page. The first pages went into detail on just the base alphabetic characters which were mostly just lines and circles however as the book went on it began combining the letters into small words which were lines and circles in one. Daedalus continued to read for hours on end absorbing the information like a sponge exposed to water, rapidly gaining usable knowledge and information in general. Chapter 36 Duel of Knowledge The next day Daedalus fond out that their was in fact another student to his teacher, however he didn''t think much of it other than that they had similar understandings of runes and the runic language. A few months went by and luckily they got on amicably and even debated now and then. Over these few months Daedalus studied and enjoyed the academy''s lively atmosphere, even having lunch with other students in the academy''s food hall became commonplace. In this way Daedalus made numerous friends among nobility and common people with talent alike. This all had made Daedalus a well known and well liked prince and completely changed the way most people originally thought about him. Even his father thought that he had done well to create and maintain such a good image, it had even gone so far as to spread throughout the whole kingdom. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was currently sitting at a table in his teachers classroom reading through one of his more advanced books on runes and enchanting. However just across from him at the table was Grite his teachers other student who was currently looking at Daedalus'' as if he wanted to say something but was having trouble saying it. Daedalus eventually broke the ice by saying "What is on your mind Grite?" "I uh, I would like to ask if you would have a duel with me in enchanting!?" "Ok, let''s have a duel." Daedalus and Grite then talked for a while and figured that four hours would be the time limit and they could both chose whatever they wanted to enchant. Daedalus then walked into a separate enchanting room and pulled out his sword. Then they both set a timer and started. Because Daedalus had decided to enchant his sword he wanted to use something that looked cool but made his deadly weapon deadlier. While thinking about it his mind wandered a bit into the things that he thought were deadly, which eventually lead him over to Lightning. With that thought Daedalus took his enchanting tools and began inscribing the small runes and symbols or words in very well calculated spots so that they slowly began to form into a wolf that spanned the entire blade. Nearly three hours in and the wolf looked nearly life like, it was missing something, then it struck him and he began using his mana in order to make each and every rune line flow into the next until it was a giant web of intricate markings that formed a ferocious lightning wolf. As he finished Void slasher began to spark and a sound like a howl perpetrated the entire academy. As Daedalus left the room with his sword in hand he was slightly shocked to see his teacher as well as the head master sitting there looking at him as though he was a monster. Dan immediately walked over and said "I knew it the moment I saw the note about your duel and that howl, just wow. Kid you have just made, if I am correct a sword that has at least part of a soul in it!" Chapter 37 Conclusion to the Duel and Acknowledgemen After Dan his teacher had calmed down he said "Ok well seeing as you two were having a duel I will judge who the winner is." A few minutes later and Grite finally came out holding a big axe that looked comical next to his body size, which was covered in runes to look like a bear with am aura of fire around it. Dan immediately began to inspect it and told Grite that it had the potential to become a weapon with a spirit. Grite looked incredibly proud and looked in a smug way towards Daedalus as if saying ''Hah I am better than you!'' Teacher Dan finally finished admiring the two weapons when Daedalus and Grite said to "Just name the winner already!" Dan didn''t hold back and immediately said "Oh, right. Daedalus is the winner." Grite stood there shocked for a few more minutes before nearly shouting "What, how mine has the potential to become a spirit weapon!?" Dan replied simply saying "Daedalus'' sword has a portion of a spirit house inside this is partially due to the sword itself having been used to kill before but also because he based the runes off of something he has strong emotions for, of which I assume is this lightning wolf." Grite just stood there shocked after this revelation before after many minutes he finally finished digesting the words and turned to Daedalus. He then bowed to Daedalus and said "You truly have more talent than me, I would like to officially ask you to be my friend." Daedalus smiled happily and said "Sure let''s get along well in the future!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later, Daedalus is currently sitting and hanging out with Grite. "Hey Grite let''s go and make an enchanting club!" "Yeah that sounds like a great idea!" So after a few minutes of walking Daedalus and Grite were now sitting in front of the principal "You two want to make an enchanting club?" "Yes!" Daedalus and Grite said in unison. "Okay I will allow it however you will need a supervisor to run things." "Yeah we will just get Teacher Dan to be the supervisor." "Okay well get him to agree and use this tablet to send me a message and I will set up your club as well as a room for the club." The headmaster said while handing Daedalus a small black tablet. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few minutes after speaking with the headmaster and Daedalus and Grite had convinced Dan to be the supervisor for their club, they had also decided that Daedalus would be the club''s leader and Grite would be the vice leader. Daedalus then used the tablet to tell all of this to the headmaster so that he could get the club set up. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few days the club was finished being made and Daedalus and Grite were currently standing in front of a small crowd. Daedalus said out loud "We are starting a new club for enchanting, please tell us if you would like to join! There is also a minimum requirement with your abilities to be able to join, which would be to be able to write the runic language!" The crowd became extremely rowdy and people began shouting about how the wanted to join. Daedalus saw all of this and waved his hand to silence the crowd "We will be holding the recruitment process in the club room please follow me." Daedalus and Grite the lead all of the crowd that wanted to join over to a room near where Dan''s classroom is. Chapter 38 Enchanting Club Daedalus and Grite led the massive group of students into the club room before sitting down at a table that was placed so that all the other students could see them. Dan was sitting quietly to the side working on a small throwing knife though he was so focused that he didn''t notice the students entering and they also did not notice him. Daedalus immediately went and started talking about how they would test the students with Grite interrupting every now and then with things he had forgotten. In all they would be the judges and would take a student at a time and have them tell the two about their experiences and knowledge of enchanting, also that if they have no experience or knowledge of enchanting that they might as well leave so as to not waste time, though that was said a lot kinder. Immediately three quarters of the hundreds of students began to leave while sighing, while the other quarter of the students began mumbling saying things like "I hope I can make the minimum requirement." or "I wonder if they will be impressed?" Daedalus then waved his hand and got their attention before saying "Ok we will begin with the tests also I want everyone to be able to hear so that if we deny someone who has similar experience and knowledge to you that you can leave with them. I know it is a bit brutal but it is much more efficient and it is not like you can''t come back in the future!" After having finished speaking Grite called a kid forward who looked quite incredibly nervous before saying "Tell me how good is your ability to read and write in the runic language?" The kid awkwardly answered "Um I, I can read about half of the language but I can write all of it pretty well, I think." Daedalus smiled and said "Welcome to the club!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the end only ten people out of the remaining hundred or so actually managed to join the club and were introduced to Dan as he was the supervisor. Daedalus said that they would be working to further eachother''s understanding of enchanting as well as to make interesting and unique magical items that do not necessarily have to conform to the norms of enchanting as long as it functions properly to its creators intention. With that said he told them that their were some books in the cupboard that were books about enchanting as well as research notes that might be interesting. Then Daedalus got the whole club to follow him to a closet in a corner near Dan who was still working on his throwing knives. Daedalus began telling the club members about how the closet was full of complete and incomplete magic items that they would be allowed to study if they were in the club room. Daedalus then turned to the club members and said "Okay so what do you think, is there anything that is missing?" All of the club members replied with a unanimous "No." Daedalus then told them "Okay just have fun I need to go home now so enjoy the club!" Chapter 39 Peak of Mana Pool When Daedalus finally got back to the castle he immediately went to his room and began cultivating. Just a few days ago he had realised that he was nearing the peak of the Mana Pool stage, and so as he had already started planning the opening of the enchanting club he had decided that he would break through to the peak of Mana Pool after leaving the academy. Daedalus walked through his room until e reached his cultivation room, however before he walked in he put all of his clothes and other items just outside the door. As he had finished his preparations Daedalus walked into the cultivation room and closed the door, then he walked to the center of the room and sat in a meditative pose. Daedalus sent his senses towards his heart and mana pool and could see that the mana looked super dense and sturdy, perfect for a breakthrough to the peak of mana pool. Daedalus then began to gather the mana particles from the surroundings at an increasingly fast pace as time went by. About five hours later Daedalus could feel his mana pool increase in size and density, however he did not stop but continued so as to stabilise and strengthen his mana pool. Two more hours later and Daedalus finally got up, he then began stretching his rather stiff muscles before walking back into his room. Grabbing his clothes and other items that he had set to the side before going in, he began putting them away. When he was done he went to his bed and layed down, drifting off into slumber. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- When Daedalus woke up the next morning he did not get ready to go to the academy, instead he got dressed in some of his casual clothes and walked over to his father''s study. Walking in Daedalus could see his father working on some of his papers. By the time that Daedalus had reached his father, he had already noticed him and said "Why are you not going to the academy today?" Daedalus quickly replied "I made a breakthrough and I am now at the peak of mana pool, so I will go and see my master and have his guidance again, I also miss him." Danel just smiled and handed Daedalus a bracelet before saying "Send your mana into this and it will teleport you to our house. Oh and your mother wants to see you." Daedalus just smiled and used the bracelet. Danel just smiled wryly and shook his head. A short while later Daedalus'' grandfather came in with a look of confusion on his face. Danel simply said "Daedalus made a breakthrough and wanted to see his master, my wife also wanted to see him so it works out quite well." Daedalus'' grandfather just nodded and started talking with Danel about other things. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- On Daedalus'' side he felt really dizzy before finally getting his bearings when he was nigh tackled through a wall before hearing "Daedalus you are back, I missed you so much!" Daedalus smiled widely and said "Hi mom I missed you!" before hugging her back. After a short hug Daedalus explained how he wanted to go see master Gram and he would be back in a while. As he left Selda just smiled wryly and sighed thinking ''I will just tell him later.'' then she began snickering as she thought about his reaction. Chapter 40 Learning about Mana Whirlpool As Daedalus had left his house he suddenly felt a chill and stopped for a second. Looking around he saw nothing and thought ''It must have been nothing.'' before he continued running towards his old school. When Daedalus finally reached the school he was asked for several identification so that he could go in, Daedalus was not really worried. Daedalus then said how he didn''t have any form of identification except that he was the student of Gram, when the guards heard that they immediately said "We are sorry sir we won''t get in your way again!" Daedalus then walked inside towards the rocks at the side of the lake where he and Gram spent most of their time. When Daedalus arrived at the rocks he was slightly surprised to see Gram sitting on his usual rock meditating. Daedalus then frowned as he realised he would be waiting for a while. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus ended up waiting for three long hours before Gram finally finished his meditation. When Gram saw Daedalus at first he was confused before seeming to come to a realisation before becoming happy and saying "So I assume you have reached the peak of mana pool?" Daedalus replied quickly and said "Yes master, I have." "Good, good. I will teach you how to breakthrough to the next stage then." Gram then waited for Daedalus to get a bit more focused before starting. "Okay all you have to do is very carefully and precisely turn your mana pool in a single direction until it is a whirlpool and no it doesn''t matter which way you make the whirlpool turn you can even change which way it turns although you would be immediately sending yourself back to the start of mana whirlpool. In each level of Mana Whirlpool the density and speed of the whirlpool will increase by a factor of ten and their should be changes unless you have been crippled. This is also the stage were you can start constructing simple spells like fireball! Any questions?" Daedalus was extremely excited and said "Yes, can you teach me some basic spells after I break through?" "Of course." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus then immediately started making his way back to his house, however before he got the chance to go into his room and start cultivating, his mother had tackled him with a loving hug while saying "Daedalus I need you to follow me for a minute." This had confused Daedalus a bit however he still followed his mother. Daedalus however only became increasingly confused as she had taken them to a teleportation formation. After a short teleport and walk Daedalus was frozen in shock and awe as he saw the magnificent looking dwarven castle not far from him. However Selda did not stop there she continued walking up to the gate before pulling out what looked like a crest or insignia. At this moment Daedalus went wide eyed with shock and realisation causing him to just stand there as if he was frozen. Daedalus only snapped out of it when his mother turned around and grabbed him before dragging him towards the castle. Chapter 41 King of the Dwarven Kingdom It didn''t take long for Selda to drag Daedalus all the way to the castles door and inside when the servants saw who she was. As Selda and Daedalus entered a servant yelled out with excitement "Young miss has returned!" This got Daedalus to just except everything around him while thinking ''Am I stupid or something, my dad is a crown prince, obviously my mother would have a similar status.'' before face palming. Selda heard the light slap and turned to Daedalus and began laughing at his face palming before saying "I see that you have figured it out hahaha. I am the crown Princess of the dwarven kingdom!" Daedalus smirked before saying "So basically I am the best of both kingdoms?" "Silly boy. Okay come with me you want to meet your gramps don''t you?" Daedalus smiled and said "Of course." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a surprising amount of getting lost throughout the massive and beautiful castle Daedalus and his mother had finally made it to his grandfather''s study room. Walking in Daedalus felt slightly intimidated as on the opposite side of the room there was a shorter looking man that somewhat took on the characteristics of a mountain and although he was rather short compared to Daedalus'' father, he was still much bigger than Daedalus. This feeling however was almost immediately discarded when the man saw Selda glaring at him for trying to intimidate Daedalus, he began to look like a dying rat for a second before regaining his bearings and saying "You must be my grandson, come give me a hug!" Daedalus heard this and began feeling uncomfortable however that was almost completely gone when his mother said "You stupid old man, behave normally for once!" Daedalus then started laughing however after a quick glare from his mother he stopped and she said "Okay I think you should be able to know most everything now." Daedalus'' grandfather just nodded and she continued "Okay you may have already guessed but I am the crown Princess of the Dwarven Kingdom. Me and your father fell in love when our parents had met up to play tag or something I can''t remember, either way our fathers are the best of friends and with how often we met with eachother we fell in love. There is one big problem though, to our knowledge elves can have only one child, so when you inevitably become the crown prince of both kingdoms we will need to merge the two in some way so that no-one can say no. In other words we may have screwed you over slightly with a next to impossible job, of course we will help you but the noble will definitely be a problem. Do you have any questions or ideas that might just help us all?" Daedalus'' lip was twitching the whole time however he did have an idea "How about striking them in secret maybe kidnap their kids and descendents so that they need to listen to us or we could just start building a new capital in-between the two kingdoms borders and when it is complete we can all move in and say ''By the way, this is one kingdom now!''" Selda was standing there with her mouth wide open but eventually said "I liked the second idea more. Father let''s get to work!" Chapter 42 One and a Half Years It has been about one year now of Daedalus cultivating and aiding his parents in their new goal to unite the two kingdoms. In this long year Daedalus had managed to reach the middle stages of mana whirlpool after a few weeks of starting the one kingdom plan. After a few months of searching a suitable place had been found to make the new capital it was a large island surrounded by lakes on all sides. A few months after that they all started on designing and building a foundation for the capital, Daedalus for one had said "What if we build a massive array and enchantments into the foundations, not only can we make it more stable but if we build it in the right way then we can even make it portable?" Daedalus through that one statement started off a brand new idea to all the people around him ''What else could we do with that?'' thus started a grand up taking that would likely take many years and after eight more months the foundations and walls were completed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus at the moment was currently working on the capital city''s layout so that they could easily put more buildings in. Daedalus after a few hours was done however before he started he wanted to ask his mother one question, so walking into the next room over Daedalus walked in and said "Mother I have a question." Selda turned and said "Of course what is it?" "Would it be possible to use the barrier dome to increase the inside size of the city using space formations?" Selda heard this and just blinked in shock for several minutes before eventually saying "I guess so I have never tried, but either way it would take a ridiculous amount of resources to be able to even begin making it let alone the man power and margin for error, it would be nearly impossible!" Daedalus just smiled and said "As long as it is even slightly possible we can give it a try, and it''s not like we can''t just activate it after the city is finished as what we would have already built would then be the very center of an even more massive city!" After that Daedalus and his mom talked for a while about some house designs and his idea for the layout, eventually coming to the conclusion that they would use his layout for the city but Selda''s for the castle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- About six months later and the castle was mostly finished. It had thousands and thousands of formations built into each and every wall and floor with some rooms like Daedalus'' cultivation room which had millions of mana gathering formations. One group of the workers that had helped with all this was actually the enchanting club that he was the president of as from what they all said ''They wanted to gain experience in formations as they were a sub part of enchanting and runes.'' which got Daedalus to allow their help in the formation constructing, though under constant supervision so as to avoid injuries. Daedalus with his immense talent and skill did well in the millions of the formation compared to others as well as getting the energy source for the entire capital set up Chapter 43 Three years and Sword Gods Tomb Another three long years quickly passed and Daedalus had managed to reach the peak of both mana compacting which is to use the immense mana whirlpool''s speed to start compacting the mana into a smaller area and he also reached the peak of the marrow refinement stage. With all of these increases came a lot of techniques as well as becoming more skilled in his fighting and craftsmanship. In these three years the two royal families merged and the kingdoms became large enough to be called a empire. The previous kings and Daedalus'' two grandfathers had stepped down allowing Daedalus'' mother and father to become the emporer and empress respectively. One surprising thing is that though the nobles were a bit annoyed when they found out they would keep their statuses coupled with the general good relationship with the previous royal families, they quickly agreed to the merging of the kingdoms. The new empires specialty was decided to be craftsmanship as the entire royal family majored in one form of craftsmanship or another while Daedalus used all to a high level. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the hectic three years Daedalus decided that he would have a week long break before journeying to the ancient sword god''s tomb to finally finish his quest. Before that however Daedalus walked over to his father''s study and walked in. "Father in a week I am planning to go to the sword god''s tomb so that I can finish my quest." "Okay just be careful." Daedalus and his father talked for a bit longer before Daedalus excused himself to begin with his week long relaxation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- One week later, Daedalus had finished off with his relaxing and had prepared all of the things he might possibly need in order to survive his journey. Before leaving to begin his journey Daedalus said goodbye to his parents and grandparents before leaving the castle and teleporting to the previous elven kingdoms main teleportation room. Daedalus left the teleportation formation quickly and then began walking towards the main gates of the city, along the way all of the people that recognised him would bow. Daedalus of course is quite nice and waved to the people that bowed to him to get up. After a few hours Daedalus finally managed to exit the main gate and began walking towards the ancient sword god''s tomb. Along he way Daedalus dealt with a few bandits and assassins with ease before finally reaching the tomb''s entrance. Walking up Daedalus could see that it was a formation so he began taking a look at it. After a while Daedalus realised that it was a formation that would check the age and also keep people above fifteen out. Daedalus easily walked through, on the other side there was a long hall with a few doors on both sides as well as what looked like a throne at the far side of the room. Daedalus took one step forward and then cautiously began checking for formations. Daedalus had felt a heavy pressure the moment he stepped forward. After looking for formations for a while Daedalus finally spotted a loving formation that would also make it so that if you take a step after entering it will begin using a pressure that it is locking away. After finding that array Daedalus didn''t take any chances and walked in a near perfect straight line towards the throne. Daedalus made it to the thrown almost an hour later, this was mainly due to the fact that the pressure doubled every five steps. Daedalus looked around the grown for a while, still not dating to walk around, before finding out that there was a formation that would teleport him into a sub dimension when he sat on the throne. Chapter 44 Sword Gods Realm Even though Daedalus knew that by sitting on the throne he would possibly be teleported into a hostile separate dimension, he was confident in his ability to escape if he needed to. Daedalus looked around a little more and found nothing before eventually sitting in the throne. After a moment of nothing Daedalus was suddenly sucked through a tear in space directly into the separate dimension. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of disoriented stumbling about Daedalus eventually came back to his senses and began looking around. What he saw took his breath away. A forest, long expansive plain filled with fauna and flora. it all seemed perfect. Daedalus walked around enjoying the atmosphere for a few minutes before deciding that he should continue with obtaining the Sword God''s legacy. Daedalus walked back over to where he had entered the realm. Behind where he had stood after entering was a grand castle. Daedalus then walked over to the castle''s doors and started to push them open, however before Daedalus could get any where with the door he realised it was ridiculously heavy. After a few minutes of pushing however he managed to get the door open enough to get in. The castles interior was beautiful and grand. Daedalus was currently inside a long hall way that lead over to a large set of doors. The hallway had pictures of men and women who were so otherworldly beautiful and handsome that it was heard to see how they were not alive. Daedalus took his time admiring the pictures before he eventually made his way to the door at the far end of the hall. Daedalus prepared himself incase he would have to deal with a super heavy door again. However after pushing on the door lightly to make sure Daedalus realised that it was just a simple, normal door. Daedalus walked past the doors and found what looked to be a beautiful throne room however after taking a step past the door Daedalus realised that it was similar to the first test that he had completed except much harder. Every step doubled the pressure of the last and Daedalus was having a hard time standing after one hundred steps towards the throne that was almost one thousand steps away. With nine hundred steps to go Daedalus took his time to get used to the pressure of each subsequent step so that he would not be slammed into the ground and into a meat paste. At the five hundred steps mark Daedalus was having a hard time breathing but he didn''t stop. Daedalus had begun to use his magic body refinement and cultivation techniques as he realised that they might help him to reach the end and the pressure would also make it go faster. At the six hundredth step Daedalus broke through from the marrow refinement stage and entered the bloodline strengthening stage allowing him to continue on further. At the eight hundredth step Daedalus broke through to the mana core stage with his cultivation however he didn''t stop there because as his core was being compacted so that it would form he didn''t find his limit yet. Walking forward Daedalus had already reached mid bloodline strengthening so he set body refinement to the side and began focusing wholly on finishing his core. Chapter 45 Divine Core As Daedalus continued to work on his core he sat down and focused as much as he could on compacting his core to its maximum amount. A few days later however and Daedalus'' core still hadn''t reached his limit, the problem came when he realised that the pressure was too weak to use on compacting it further. Daedalus then stood up and again started walking forward towards the throne on the other side of the hall. Daedalus managed to walk directly up to the throne though with some difficulties. Daedalus however did not sit down and immediately go back to cultivating, instead he began studying the throne itself and even the aura pressure that it was giving off. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few weeks later and Daedalus had only managed to gain a basic understanding into the runes, formations and enchantments that were inscribed onto the beautifully and intricately designed throne. However from what he had learned Daedalus could only describe it with one word ''Divine!''. Its basic use was simply to give off an ever increasing pressure depending on how many steps you take within its domain, however if you sat on it not only would the pressure be removed but a test of talent and resolve would take place. With this new knowledge Daedalus began walking around the room until eventually he had a pressure on him that was so strong that his core was compacting naturally. Daedalus realised that his core was compacting naturally and continued walking around the thrones domain. It was only when Daedalus'' physical body also started becoming stronger that he walked back towards the throne and sat in a meditating pose. After Daedalus sat and began meditating he immediately sent his senses into his heart and watched as his core became so infinitesimally small that he could not physically see it, then with a sound or crackling a ball of pure, super compacted energy formed looking significantly similar to a black hole and also acted as one with the energy around him. The similarities between the two ended there as the energy could also be extracted and used by Daedalus and it only sucked in the pure natural energy around Daedalus to fuel itself. Daedalus after seeing this phenomenon was utterly shocked as he realised that this meant that he was basically automatically cultivating at all times! --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After testing all sorts of different ideas he had about his core he eventually could not think of anything else to do other than sitting in the throne and undergoing the trial. So Daedalus walked over to the chair with ease as even though the pressure kept increasing he had broke through to the peak of the mana core stage so it would not affect him as much anymore. Reaching the chair Daedalus did not hesitate in the slightest to sit and begin the trial. The first part of the trail consisted of his talent being checked and confirmed by the trial as a perfect score. The second trial put Daedalus through numerous illusions of what his life could have been under certain circumstances, however Daedalus always overcame any problems he faced and finished the trial. Chapter 46 Sword God Danforth As Daedalus finished the last will testing illusion he realised he had been teleported to a small pocket dimension, probably a hidden feature of the throne. Looking around the place he was in looked like a small glade filled with plants and a small lake. When he was about done with looking around the glade Daedalus came across a man who seemed to be fishing in a remote corner of the small lake. The man seemed to notice Daedalus as didn''t even turn to Daedalus before talking "Hello young man, I see that you have completed all of my trials." "Yes sir. Does that mean that you are the sword god, I thought you were dead?" The man turned slightly and with a slight smile of playfulness and curiousity he said "Yes I am dead, this is just my soul. By the way I saw the results of your trials, it couldn''t measure your complete talent however I do understand that it is at the least beyond divine. And also your core it... how is it so dense to the point it attracts energy to itself?" Daedalus sighed quietly before replying in an exasperated tone "I don''t know I just never felt a limit to the density until it reaches that point." "Oh well. Either way I will be giving you my Legacy as well as my soul so that should you in the future be strong enough, can build me a new body!" Daedalus looked kind of interested before saying curiously "What if I built a mechanical body that had the ability to cultivate?" The Sword god looked shocked for a second before laughing and saying "If it was really that easy I think all god''s would have a few spares just lying around!" Daedalus paused before taking out a notebook and then began writing. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was only a few days and notebooks later that Daedalus finally stopped what he was doing and said "I think that it is possible!" The sword god just stood there shocked with a slight look of horror in his eyes before saying "Are you serious, and if so what do you need to do it!?" Daedalus thought for a second before saying "I am going to need Mythril, Adamantine and Meteorites that have gathered the energy of space as well as a full sketch of your previous body''s inner workings, so that when I make it it will suit you perfectly, as well as likely a few years." The sword god said nothing except take them out of the pocket dimension into the previous dimension before teleporting them a ways from the castle. After teleporting outside he waved his hand and literal mountains of each resource materialised, then he sat down and drew several pictures of his previous body. Finally after doing what Daedalus had long deemed the impossible he said "I hope this is enough and if this truly works then I will be forever in your favour, you know what no hear. I Danforth swear upon all things living or not that I shall forever be the servant of This young man called Daedalus should he succeed in creating me a body out of metals that can cultivate!" As his voice died down the entire dimension seemed to shake as the sound of thunder struck nine times which signified that an oath had been spoken. Daedalus stood shocked before saying "Ok I will try my very best so as to live up to your hopes." Chapter 47 Living Metal Body After Daedalus had finished talking he immediately began working on fusing the metals into a alloy that could better conduct and be strengthened by mana. That being said it did not mean it was easy, as only after almost three years had he completed it. In the end the alloy took mostly mythril and meteorite with very small amounts of adamantine and an extremely rare metal that can only be found in the center of a collapsing star, Astreolite. Daedalus had decided to call the alloy simply as living metal as it could literally grow if you have it enough mana. With the alloy that he would use on the creation of the new body Daedalus finally began working on the body itself. First of course Daedalus began working on the body''s skeletal structure, for that he used a more adamantine rich version of the alloy. This however caused the bones to be harder to make stronger just like a humans body, this was done because otherwise the bones would not be able to withstand the weight of the body itself, of course this was done after countless weeks of trying again and again. However one year after starting work on the skeletal system Daedalus had finally finished, there was however one slight inconvenience which was that as it was a new body it would need to grow like a normal person so it started off looking like a five year old in size. The second part that Daedalus began to work on was the nerves and other parts of the nervous system as well as the basic musco-skeletal part of the body so that the nervous system could actually be attached properly. Over the course of four long and arduous years Daedalus had finally completed the nervous system and attached it. Next was the muscles and organs this was nearly as difficult as the nervous system and took him a whole three and a half years. The final part was the skin which only took him half a year do to its relative simplicity compared to the other parts and his previous experience. However as Daedalus had worked on this project he had also been lonely for the first few years, Danforth had eventually noticed this and managed to connect Daedalus to his father telepathically though at the cost of all of the strength of his soul except what was needed to stay alive. This had also made it easier to get other opinions which drastically reduced the time he needed to finish the body''s creation from its original twenty years to twelve years. As Daedalus finished up in the final details of the vividly human like metal body down to the slightest details he finally relaxed and laid down on a bed nearby. Daedalus was currently in a workshop that he had built to keep everything he worked on safe, the workshop itself was actually made into the adamantine mountain as that was the most resilient material that he already had. Chapter 48 Ultimate God Three Forms A few days after he had finished building the body Daedalus woke up. Walking outside Daedalus made his way over to the meditating Danforth who at this time was a small soul aboutthe size of a child and said "Danforth it is complete you can take possession of your new body!" Danforth stood up the moment he heard that and teleported with Daedalus over to the body. Without waiting Danforth immediately took control of the body. After a few moments the body eyelids began twitching before finally opening. Danforth took his first deep breath in thousands of years and marveled at the sensation. Over the next few hours it was just a toddler sized Danforth toddling around testing out his new body and getting used to it. After that Danforth sat down and began cultivating and working on his body refining. However it was only a few minutes later that he stopped, opened his eyes wide and said "Hey Daedalus did you by any chance realise how perfect this body is for cultivation in general?" "Huh no I just modelled it after you but ended up changing things I thought were not as efficient, it kinda resembles mine if I remember correctly, why?" Danforth just turned and looked at Daedalus with a look of depression in his eyes and saying "I know you have monstrous talent but seriously, this perfection is just modelled after yours!?" before sighing exasperatedly. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- They proceeded to discuss different things for a while before eventually Daedalus brought up the legacy that he was promised. Danforth immediately said "Okay then, close your ideas and try to comprehend the techniques I am providing you." So with that Daedalus closed his eyes and and sat down, only a second later he felt a finger that was pulsing with energy touch his forehead then a surge of information. It was only a few hours later that Daedalus had fully comprehended the main cultivation technique. The technique was made up of three parts the Dragon God Physique refining technique, the God soul technique and finally True God cultivation technique. This three part technique would allow the user to achieve true God hood in soul, body and cultivation, its full name was Ultimate God Three Forms. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Flashback --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few years earlier Danforth had noticed that Daedalus had gone and started cultivating and went over before saying "Hey kid I think I should tell you now but if you keep cultivating as you are now you will be unable to cultivate the techniques I am planning to give you." After a few questions Daedalus agreed to do this and immediately went back to work on the body. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Flashback End --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus thought back to those few years earlier and was glad that he was smart enough to listen. Daedalus did not hold himself back at all and began using the techniques. First of course Daedalus began working on the soul strengthening technique and almost immediately made his way to the peak of soul nurturing and only a minute later he broke through and entered the budding soul stage. Another few hours later and Daedalus had managed to enter the soul awakening stage, this was the point at which he stopped to get a good feeling of his power. It was only after he had checked with Danforth that he realised that his soul had already been unnaturally strong before he began cultivating that he took his time to use his brand new divine sense to check his entire body. When he was done Daedalus was slightly shocked before remembering that his core would automatically be cultivating which had caused him to be able to rise in ranks so quickly. Chapter 49 Return Daedalus continued to cultivate for a while longer and make his foundation a bit tougher before finally getting up and saying "Hey Danforth let''s head back to the empire." Danforth replied simply saying "Okay Daedalus, I will use the formation then." They then walked over to the castle and entered a room near the throne room. Inside the room was only a few formations as well as some sort of control panel. Danforth walked over to the panel and put in a few coordinates for just outside the capital, he then told Daedalus "Okay we just need to stand on the formation and we should be sent to just outside the capital." Daedalus and Danforth then walked over to the formation and stepped in. After a second of brightness they were no longer there. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few seconds later and a bright flash just outside the capital signified their arrival. A few guards came out with their weapons drawn and were about to start questioning the two when they noticed their captain who was usually quite laid back kneeling to the two young men. A second later the captain said "Welcome back your majesty, shall I send word to the emperer and empress?" Daedalus simply said "No need, why don''t you call me a carriage though as I don''t want to have to walk the whole way to the castle." "Yes, your majesty. Men go and find the best carriage you can find and quickly do not keep the crown prince waiting!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a short carriage ride Daedalus and Danforth were now in front of the castle about to walk in. However before they could do so Selda came walking around a corner while holding a child in her arms. When she saw them her eyes went wide and she walked quickly over to Daedalus before saying "Daedalus you''re finally back and such good timing, here meet your little brother. Oh and who is this little guy?" Daedalus smiled and took his little brother before hearing the last part and grinning and saying "This is the sword god Danforth!" After a few seconds of trying to process what her son had just said she gulped and said "Sorry I hope you weren''t offended by me a second ago." Danforth just smiled before saying "It is no big deal, nice to meet you." They continued to talk do a while as they walked into the castle and up to Danel''s study, to inform him of Daedalus'' return. A few minutes later and they had finally reached the study walking in Danel was writing in full focus, and occasionally looking at other papers or books nearby. It was only when Daedalus said "Father, I''m home!" That Danel finally looked up and the he smiled slightly before walking over and hugging Daedalus in a great big father bear hug. Over the next few hours they just sat as a family and talked about all that had happened since he had left, on both sides, before eventually Daedalus'' brother Shaun yawned and fell asleep. Everyone smiled at the cuteness before deciding that it was a good a time as any to go to sleep, as they had already finished talking about the last few years. Chapter 50 Alchemis Daedalus woke up relatively early the next morning and did some stretches before walking into his study, while Daedalus had been in the separate dimension he had used the telepathy to request his father to make and fill a study with books on all forms of crafting no matter how unused the craft might be. So Daedalus began reading up on some other forms of crafting such as alchemy and a few art based crafts like carving and modelling. After reading into alchemy for a few area he had decided that maybe he should get all the equipment for alchemy he might need. Daedalus swiftly left the castle and began walking through the market place in the center of the city. After only a few minutes of asking around Daedalus had managed to make his way over to an alchemist guild that had recently opened. Walking in Daedalus was greeted by a clearly knowledgeable half-elf women who said while bowing "What may I help you with your highness?" Daedalus replied calmly saying "Well I have taken an interest in alchemy but I have no equipment and as I haven''t been able to go around the capital for a while I thought I would get it all myself." The half-elf women then said "Okay, well if your highness would follow me I will show you the highest quality equipment we have." "Okay, lead the way." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- However after looking around for a while Daedalus had found nothing to his liking. Daedalus turned to the downtrodden looking half-elf and said "Miss if it wouldn''t be an issue I could always suggest just giving me the instructions to be able to make the equipment myself?" "Your highness if it is alright I will go now and get one of the head alchemists and have them give you the instructions as I myself don''t know how?" "Go on, I don''t mind such small issues such as waiting a few minutes." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was only an hour later that Daedalus was about fed up and about to leave that one, stick up his arse alchemist came up with his head in the air. Daedalus saw this and became even more unhappy, this only increased when he saw the half-elf women behind the man supporting a broken arm with clear pain all over her face. Daedalus became utterly furious at the audacity of this alchemist to the point that he was clenching his teeth together. When the alchemist finally arrived in front of Daedalus he snorted before saying "What do you want, I was busy working on a potion?" By this point Daedalus face was contorting in rage in his mind he was thinking ''This man clearly didn''t even wait for her to say who I was before coming down here!'' Daedalus then said in a calm tone "I assume your reason must be greater than that for having made me wait an hour?" The alchemist sneered and said "And why would that be?" "As only a fool would make a crown prince wait an hour and break the arm of the one serving him in his own empire!" The alchemist suddenly froze for a moment before looking at his face only for a second later his entire face went a whole new shade of pale. Daedalus then continued and said "You will pay for your offending me by becoming my servant. And you miss..." "Celeste." "...Celeste will be allowed to work as my organiser and secretary of sorts." Celeste had her mouth agape before thanking Daedalus profusely, however Daedalus just waved it off. Daedalus the took the two with him and when they reached the castle he told the alchemist to go and tell the stables manager that he would be working as the lowest ranking stable hand with a meager pay. Chapter 51 New Potion It has been a few days since the alchemist incident and Daedalus had just finished creating a set of the alchemist equipment he would need for a while. He had also made some other high quality equipment for other crafts like a carving knife and a few other small things. Daedalus was currently in a room to the side of his own setting up all of his crafting based items as well as all of his ingredients and materials. The room itself was about one hundred metres in diameter and was split into sections for each of the main crafts as well as their sub crafts. The materials were place in compartments that Daedalus had built into the ceilings, that through a pulley system he could bring down. After sorting the materials and preparing the room in general Daedalus was sitting at the alchemy table messing around with making a restoration potion. Of course because he was messing around it should have failed however the usually red potion suddenly started turning purple. Daedalus was shocked but quickly did a few test and found out that the potion was in fact three times stronger than usual restoration potions as well as clearly easier to make. Daedalus then took this potion and left to his father''s study. When Daedalus walked in his father said "Oh Daedalus what do you need?" Daedalus said simply "I have made a new potion, well more like an upgrade to the restoration potion!" His father went wide eyed with shock and said "Seriously this is amazing how much better is it?" Daedalus smirked at his father''s shock and said "A grand total of three times better and it is easier to make!" His father suddenly froze for several seconds before realization seemed to dawn on him that his son had basically done what was deemed impossible. Danel then looked Daedalus dead in the eyes and said in a serious way "Are you serious about that potions ability?" Daedalus realised at that moment that he may have done something crazy and said nearly as seriously "Yeah, it is three times better than the previous potions." Danel leaned back and sighed before saying "Heavens Daedalus, if you keep doing these crazy things I will have a heart attack. Good job though because usually the best an alchemist can increase the efficacy of a potion is at best twenty five percent!" Daedalus just stared in shock before looking at his potion while thinking ''Oh my that is truly quite interesting, and shocking.'' he then said "Well I will go and make a few more so that it is a relatively perfected recipe. See you later!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus made his way back to his room he thought ''Maybe I should open a shop to sell what I make, I could get a lot of money that way.'' When he finally entered his crafting room again he had decided that over the next few days he would set up a business and have Celeste manage it. Chapter 52 It has been three days since Daedalus had made the first, as known now, greater restoration potion. In the three days Daedalus had made as well as renamed and named a few new and old potions. The only potion he truly renamed was the original restoration potion now known as the lesser restoration potion. The other potions are the restoration potion which is a slightly higher quality than the original. The other potions are the high restoration potion which is just below the greater restoration potion and the grand restoration potion which is his highest quality restoration potion. Daedalus had just walked out of his crafting room and immediately walked over to his father''s study. Entering the study Daedalus walked over to his father and sat down in a seat beside his father. Danel turned from his book and said "So Daedalus, what do you need?" Daedalus smiled and said "I am planning to open a business, I was also thinking that maybe we could make it a royal business. What do you think about this?" Danel smiled widely before saying "Of course, why don''t I get that women. What was her name? Celeste?" Daedalus replied calmly "Sure, actually why don''t we have her be the manager?" Danel quickly agreed and Daedalus left after telling his father the name of the business that he had planned ''The Craftsman''. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Daedalus had met up with his father in front of a large building in the centre of the capital. The building was built in the past as an auction house however it had been bought by the royal family as it was in a really good spot. The whole building was currently going under reconstruction and the name ''The Craftsman'' was being written onto a large sign attached to the front door. When Daedalus walked in he saw Celeste directing the workers around and even working with them. Daedalus walked over to Celeste and said "Hi Celeste, how is the reconstruction going?" Celeste turned and said "Oh your highness, um yes it is going very well. We will be finished by the end of the day." Daedalus thanked her and said "Keep up the hard work, I will be back tomorrow." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next day Daedalus woke up early and took a carriage over to The Craftsman shop. When he arrived Daedalus smiled happily. The shop now looked much nicer and there was a large crowd gathering around the door. Daedalus had his guards ask the people to move aside for him, at first the crowd was unhappy until they noticed that it was not the usual city guards but the royal guards that were asking them nicely to move aside. The crowd felt curious but moved out of the way. Daedalus made his way down the new path that had been made for him and reached the door. Walking in Daedalus said to the new employees "Ok make sure that everything is in the right places and ready for the opening!" Daedalus looked around seeing several sections that had been built. One was for enchanted items, another for unenchanted items and a slightly bigger section for potions and other alchemy related items. When Daedalus finished looking around he smiled. Chapter 53 Problems As the first customers came in Daedalus made his way into a room upstairs that he could watch from. Most customers just walked around complaining about the prices and occasionally buying things they took an interest in. A few hours in Daedalus was about to leave, when he heard a loud bang. Daedalus looked down and saw that a rich looking man had slammed his hand into the counter, the man then said "These potions are sub standard in quality and you dare sell them for this exorbitant amount!" Daedalus heard this and frowned. Not long later the man was still going on about it. One of the workers walked into the back for a moment, a few moments later Celeste came out following the employee. The man then shouted "Are you the manager, you should be ashamed of the quality of your potions!" Celeste frowned and said "I can guarantee that the potions quality is the highest you can find in the entire empire!" The man frowned before saying "This is false advertising it is clearly ineffective for what you are saying!" As the two continued talking one of what seemed to be the man''s guards had walked up and started glaring at Celeste intimidatingly. When Daedalus saw this he immediately walked down the stairs and said to the man who was clearly trying to intimidate Celeste "I would like to ask that you stop trying to intimidate my manager." The man with the bodyguard turned and said "Oh so you are the owner of this establishment, I could have you arrested for falsely advertising!" However as the man finished speaking a royal guard came up and said "You are under arrest for threatening the crown prince and also false accusations of false advertising, as well as public misconduct." The man''s guard then walked over and said "Please stand away from my master before I am forced to make you move." The royal guard, Daedalus and Celeste were left dumbfounded. Not long later Daedalus got back to himself and said to his guards "I want these men arrested and questioned on why they would try to slander my business." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A week later, the shop was running fine. Daedalus was on his way to the prison at the moment as the man who tried to slander ''The Craftsman'' shop. As Daedalus reached the prison and made his way to the cell the man and his guard were in, he was given a report that detailed the whys of the incident. It turns out that the man was a part of the crafter''s union that as the named entailed was for crafters to sell their items. Due to the information obtaining ability they had found out about ''The Craftsman'' but not about who ran it, but decided that it was a threat and sent one of their alchemists in order to slander the shop. Of course this did not work as the owner is Daedalus. Daedalus had a quick chat with the alchemist and his guard before quickly coming to a decision, to go to the Crafter''s union headquarters and have a chat with their leader. Chapter 54 Discovery As Daedalus left the prison he grabbed a carriage and started heading to the Crafter''s union headquarters. A while later Daedalus was now in front of the crafter''s union with his royal guards. Walking in anyone that saw Daedalus would immediately move to the side. A few moments later an employee saw them and immediately called for a superior. Not long after an older man in an official suit came out of the back room. The man walked up to Daedalus and said "Your highness, what have you come for today?" Daedalus quickly explained how one of the crafter''s union''s alchemists had come and caused trouble for him while under orders to do so. Throughout this explanation the ma. became more and more pale until he was sweating. The man had been the one to give the order and was now realising that he had made a terrible mistake. "I would like to apologize to your highness for this my mistake I should have known better than to do something like that to you and your business!" Daedalus put on a shocked look and said "Oh so it was you? Guards arrest him! You should have at least done your homework before giving such an order." After the incident the leader of the crafter''s union personally came out and apologized to Daedalus. Daedalus however never really cared, but he did use this chance to get the crafter''s union as a trading partner. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later Daedalus was once again working on a few new ideas. One idea was using a potion to buff some living metal. First Daedalus tried a sword, after making a sword out of living metal Daedalus made a few grooves and put a sort of tube along the groove, Daedalus then made the potion flow through the tube and out some tiny holes on the side to strengthen the blade making it sharper or sturdier. After a few tries Daedalus had managed to get it working and he could effectively make a sword stronger through potions and without using any runes. The second idea came shortly after the first. Daedalus grabbed a chest piece and engraved runes into the form of a rhino, this made the armour sturdier and good for charging in, he then began laying a network of connecting tubes throughout the runes. When he was done Daedalus had a potion of strength go through the tubes. After a few attempts Daedalus managed to make a highly strengthened armour, through the combination of enchanting and alchemy. With his new discoveries Daedalus walked over to his father''s study. After walking in he asked his father to get his mother and waited. Not long later Daedalus was sitting across from his mother and father with the sword and armour on the table between them. Daedalus made sure he had their attention before explaining to them his discovery and the uses it could have. It could be used to make stronger weapons and armour for the army and guards, and it could be used to make stronger and longer lasting enchantments. Chapter 55 Cultivation As the days went by Daedalus slowly went back to cultivating as he had used up a lot of his previous ideas. So Daedalus told his parents that he would be in seclusion for a while in order to make a few breakthroughs. Danforth of course followed him for the seclusion so that he could help if Daedalus was stuck. First Daedalus began to refine his soul once more with the God soul technique, as he was still at the beginning stages of soul awakening Daedalus began to try and feel his soul, or more specifically his soul core. As Daedalus found his soul core he began slowly infusing mana into it. To step into the awakened soul realm his soul core would have to open, this of course needed energy or mana to do so. Of course after a week or so of cultivating and even using a portion of the gathered mana in his heart realm, which had formed after his divine core started gathering so much mana, Daedalus broke through to the awakened soul realm. It was clear when he broke through as he could now easily sense every aspect of his soul and the fact that his soul core now resembled a eye made out of the purest diamonds. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After making sure that his foundation was what he considered stable, Daedalus began working on his mana core. First Daedalus stabilised his divine core and checked its level, shockingly it had through its automatic cultivation managed to reach a state of perfection that was hard to describe. His core was, if he considered the size of his heart dimension, larger than twenty planets put together. Daedalus did not bother prolonging the inevitable and broke through, this was done by gathering all the mana, from his heart dimension, around his core and begining to solidify it into a planet with the core as the core of the planet. Daedalus had done this to make an incomparably stable foundation for his Core Palace. With that Daedalus had used about a day and a half to step into the low core palace realm. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus quickly made sure of his foundation before moving on to his body refinement, he was still in the bloodline strengthening stage around half way. Daedalus immediately used his newer and purer energy to strengthen his blood. However after a while Daedalus did not have much progress. Exiting his cultivation Daedalus turned to Danforth who had been cultivating, had sensed Daedalus stopping, and said "Danforth could you set up some form of gravity or pressure array like in your sword god dimension?" Danforth entered his thoughts for a moment before saying "No, but we can go to the Sword God dimension if you need!" Daedalus smiled and nodded before Danforth used an array, that Daedalus had helped him engrave in his palm, to teleport them to the castle just outside of the throne room. Daedalus of course did not hold back and immediately ran into the pressurised room. After a short while Daedalus could barely crawl if he tried his hardest, but his body refining was increasing at break neck speeds. Chapter 56 Bloodline and Physique As his Body refinement continued quickly towards the next level Daedalus began to feel a distinct burning sensation throughout his body. Turning to Danforth Daedalus asked "Hey Danforth why is it that I am feeling a burning sensation throughout my entire body?" Danforth looked puzzled for a second before saying "Oh are you in the bloodline strengthening stage?" "Yes" "Ok then you are awakening a tyrannical bloodline, I can tell because as the bloodline is stronger the pain is worse and worse." Daedalus felt the pain suddenly worsen but he grit his teeth and said "Thanks." As the minutes turned into hours the pain only continued to get worse. Only almost twenty four hours later did Daedalus suddenly feel an almost unbearable lightness throughout his body. As Daedalus slowly stood up Danforth looked over and said"That is one hell of a bloodline. Mine only took an hour but yours, it took about a day!" Daedalus was about to reply when a sudden wave of information and nausea hit him like a brick. Danforth saw this and got worried so he walked over to Daedalus and began using his divine sense to check for the problem. About a minute later he was pale faces and sweating while muttering under his breath "Dragon God and the Tyrannical Fiendgod bloodline, my god, he is going to be the end of me!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later Daedalus was finally waking up. As he woke up the first thing he noticed was that he had some how gone from peak bloodline strengthening to mid physique reinforcement. After that he took a quick look at the information he now had, it seemed to be telling him that as his cultivation increased he would get bloodline powers from each of his two bloodlines, the Dragon God bloodline and the Tyrannical Fiendgod bloodline. Daedalus and Danforth talked for a while before Daedalus said "Well why don''t we head back out my goal was completed?" Danforth just looked at Daedalus as if he were stupid and said "Daedalus you are already at the mid levels of physique reinforcement, so why don''t you sir back down and get back to cultivating!" Daedalus silently agreed by nodding his head before walking around the room to build up enough pressure. A while later Daedalus was barely able to keep himself in the lotus position with all the pressure on his back. However Daedalus quickly started working on his physique and merging all of his body''s natural connections while making them stronger. After cultivating for a while Daedalus began to feel that his bloodlines were forcibly changing his body to be more suitable for them Daedalus of course did not resist and just let it happen. Almost two days later Daedalus'' body had finished changing and he was now at the pinnacle of physique reinforcement. Daedalus also sent his divine sense throughout his body to see the changes that his bloodlines had given. In all the changes were not much but they would definitely make his future cultivation easier, especially body refinement. Chapter 57 Attributed Mana and Spells Daedalus felt ecstatic when he saw his new physique, After he carefully analysed it, as with his new physique he would be able to more easily use the more tyrannical Manas and even more so dragon fire which is a super tyrannical fire. As Daedalus finished his admiration of his own body he realised that he had not learned any good spells other than maybe ''Bind'' which was a non-attribute spell that he had been promised. Turning to Danforth, Daedalus said "Hey, Danforth could you teach me any fire based spells?" Danforth looked over before quickly getting a few books out of his spacial ring and throwing them at Daedalus. Daedalus looked at the books and smiled the first few were on the basics of controlling fire attributed mana. Daedalus quickly started reading through the books, practically absorbing the knowledge as he went. From what he had read after a few hours Daedalus realised he would have to learn how to sense it in the air first. This did not take long as he had a beyond perfect affinity with fire after he got his new bloodline and Physique. Next Daedalus learned how to change the properties of his mana within his heart dimension. After learning how to gather the fire mana from the air or convert non attributed mana into fire mana Daedalus began reading the other books. The first book was on a spell called fireball, fireball seemed rather self explanatory at first but after trying once and it exploding taking a few fingers, which quickly regenerated, Daedalus realised how wrong he was. As he did this Danforth was watching from a distance away laughing his ass off. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After his first failure Daedalus took on his usual stubborn persona, and began trying again and again. He had decided to brute force the control of the fire mana rather than slowly learning to manipulate it. In the end Daedalus managed to get a good enough control to make a near perfectly symmetrical sphere of fire. Thus after a few days of learning new spells Daedalus could be considered the most powerful fire mage within his empire, and therefore the being with the strongest firepower in his empire as most other mages in the empire would find it to difficult to control such a malicious force. Daedalus decided that since he had such good control of fire he should learn its opposing element so as to balance his power better. Daedalus once more turned to Danforth, however before he could speak Danforth tossed him a few books as if he could tell what Daedalus was going to say. Checking the books they were in deed water based spells and how to control water attributed mana. Daedalus of course did it much faster on his second try and adding the fact that water was a naturally calm element it was easy. The same went for when he was learning to control his spells, and though he wasn''t the best in the empire he was easily second or third. Chapter 58 A Year of Reading With his new found control of fire and water Daedalus began looking deeper through all the books he had been given. However after a while Daedalus could not find anything he had not already found out. Daedalus looked over to Danforth again and said "Hey Danforth could you give me a few more books, preferably more in depth than the last?" Danforth looked at Daedalus before shaking his head and throwing almost an entire library worth of books at him. When Daedalus looked through the books however he discovered that they were all on the different elements rather than further insights into fire or water. Daedalus looked over at Danforth confused and was about to ask him about it when Danforth interrupted him saying "Daedalus you need to look into the other elements first. Then and only then can you start discovering what it means to you. The biggest mistake that any mage makes is using others insights to further their knowledge, rather than doing it them self. There is no way to get around the fact that to truly reach the peak you must forge your own path!" Daedalus looked shocked and then he took on a thoughtful face. After a while he realised that he had not been following his own path so far. So first thing he did was discard all of his spells, they were all made by others, so he would make his own. Daedalus continued and removed all books about spells from the mountain of books which left a small hill about the control of attributed Mana. Daedalus then began a long process of constant reading and testing his theory''s. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was only almost a year later that Daedalus finally finished reading all the books on control that he could get ahold of. At this point Daedalus was capable of near perfect control of most elements, however the more complex types like space and time he had a hard time controlling. Daedalus had decided since the previous year that if he was satisfied with his level of control, he would ask Danforth to train him further in both the sword and hand to hand combat. Daedalus walked over to Danforth before saying "Danforth, I would like to ask that you would train me in the sword and hand to hand combat, will you agree to my selfish request?" Danforth looked at Daedalus and said with a smirk "You are really not ment to be too formal are you, yeah I will teach you, but you need to call me Master!" Daedalus sighed before saying with resolve "Master!" With that Daedalus began a constant daily training in a separate room of the castle from his past study room, the training hall. The training hall was made with a formation that would increase the gravity around all those who entered either to the limit or a set amount at the control panel. Danforth told Daedalus that the training would consist of first working out under the gravity to get Daedalus used to fighting under a stronger enemy''s aura. The second part would be practising his sword and hand to hand fighting from the beginning under Danforth''s instructions. The third and final would be meditating on the sword and the hand so that he could infuse the knowledge into his strikes, although Daedalus did not know what that meant. Chapter 59 Training and Home In the first part of his intensive training Daedalus had to deal with the constantly increasing gravity, not to mention that as it continued he had to get used to harder and harder exercises. Of course it was not very eventful but Daedalus was now easily capable of standing his ground in the face of a half god mage''s aura. After a short week long break after working under such pressure for five months, Daedalus began the second part. For the second part Daedalus only focused on repeating the basics of the sword and hand to hand combat to near perfection. In the begining it was doing several thousand repetitions under a mild gravitational pressure. However over time he had to do more and under heavier gravitational pressures, which caused him no end of pain. By the end he was doing in the hundreds of millions of repetitions in the basics under gravitational pressure equivalent to a god, as well as sparing with Danforth to learn from experience. The third and final part, meditating on the sword and hand, at first Daedalus was confused so he had to ask questions. However after getting to many questions Danforth replied simply "Try thinking on what a sword means to you and the same for hands, as well as what you already know." Of course because it was a form of meditation Daedalus did not need the pressure, so he decided that he would think more deeply later on while he was home. After a quick teleport Daedalus was back in his cultivation room that he had gone in for his secluded training. Daedalus quickly left the room where he was then greeted by a servant who said "Your highness, I will go tell the emporer and empress that you have returned!" Daedalus was not very surprised and walked to the main family room which they had. When he entered Daedalus was jumped on by a small child. Daedalus of course already knew who it was and said "Hello Shaun, I am sorry I couldn''t be around more." Shaun smiled cutely and said "No worries big brother Daedalus, I know you were very busy with important stuff!" Daedalus smiled and caught up with his family on a few things, like how it had actually been five years since he started his seclusion. Daedalus of course was not very shocked as his brother was now much bigger. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up early as he had made a promise to take his brother around the capital later that morning. After getting dressed and walking to the dining room Daedalus saw that he was actually the latest and apologised before sitting down to eat. When they were all done eating Daedalus told his parents that he will be back with Shaun later that day. Daedalus proceeded to scoop up his giggling younger brother and sit Shaun on his shoulders. Leaving the castle for the first time ever Shaun was of course looking at everything with interest. However as they walked around Daedalus realised that they were gathering a lot of attention, which he quickly realised was because though people knew about Shaun they had never seen him before and the fact that the crown prince had Shaun on his shoulders was quite cute. Chapter 60 Exploring with Shaun and Revolutionary technique As Daedalus and Shaun walked around the capital Shaun would occasionally ask Daedalus about some different shops that they were passing. One such shop was a small toy shop, as they looked around the shop Shaun saw cool little animal toys of a bunch of different types. Shaun curiously asked Daedalus "Big brother, what are those?" Daedalus looked over and said "Oh those are animals, I guess since you haven''t gone out much you haven''t seen many other than Lightning." Shaun looked at the animal toys enamored and said "Hey big brother, can we get some?" Daedalus chuckled and said "Yeah, we can get a few toys," Daedalus then pointed at a specific toy and said "Why don''t you get this dragon, they are a really cool and powerful creature!?" Shaun smiled happily before agreeing. After they payed, with a small discount, Daedalus and Shaun continued their journey around the capital leaving behind a lot of ''ooohs'' and ''awwws''. Their fun ended when Shaun started yawning cutely and uncontrollably. When they finally got home Shaun was sleeping against Daedalus'' head in a cute way, so when they walked into the family area their parents smiled uncomfortably at the cute scene. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus woke up the next morning with nothing much to do and so he walked into the family area. Daedalus ended up sitting beside Lightning just relaxing and watching the sun rise. Daedalus had blanked out just enjoying the peaceful atmosphere, until he had a sudden burst of inspiration. Daedalus immediately got up and ran to his crafting room where he immediately locked the door. In the room Daedalus quickly took out a bunch of his living metal alloy and his old beaten up armour and sword. Looking at his armour and sword Daedalus felt regret that he couldn''t keep them in top condition, but after that he quickly started drawing designs. At first it was simple parts for armour and swords, but it quickly began including weird channels being built into the sword itself rather than inscribed on the outside. This channel idea had a few purposes, one being that the enchantments would be more durable, but that would only be if you wanted enchantments. Another use would be to make a living weapon that could grow stronger with the user, as well as even grow to fit the user better. This would mean that if a sword grew a spirit then it would be able to cultivate, the same could be said for armours if they were created using this method. With these new and revolutionary technique Daedalus began making designs for a circulatory system for mana cultivation and body refining that would suit a weapon or armour well. In the end Daedalus managed to make it so that a core could be formed in the handle as that would be the heart of the sword. This also gave Daedalus insights into the sword and allowed him to understand what Danforth had said about meditating on the sword, it was to get a better understanding of how the sword itself worked. Chapter 61 Sword With his new technique Daedalus quickly came to a decision to make a new sword. Daedalus looked over at his sword ''Void Slasher'' he sighed before setting it on a stand in the corner of the room. Daedalus then walked over to his forge and poured a block of living metal into the fire. As Daedalus got it up to temperature he also prepared a few different types of wood, like ebony and ironwood, for the handle. When it reached the correct temperature and began melting Daedalus quickly removed a small amount from a side of the block. Daedalus took this chunk over to his anvil and slowly began making the circulatory system for the sword. It was only when there would be enough parts in each part of the sword, blade, guard and handle, that he stopped satisfied with his work. If the sword gained sentience then it would be able to strengthen every par of itself, except maybe the wooden outer handle bit. Now that the circulatory system was complete Daedalus circulated his mana through it, in order to make it tougher to break, bend or melt. Walking over to the furnace Daedalus put the new circulatory system into the now boiling molten living metal. Using his mana Daedalus forced the circulatory system and living metal to attach while also forming the blade and guard of the sword. Daedalus did it this way as it was a less delicate point and it would actually benefit the sword to use his mana to form it. With the sword finished other than the wooden part of the handle Daedalus placed it into the cooling water. Daedalus then took a few different types of strong woods and carved out a handle made out of each type of wood, this would make it a sturdier handle. As he finished with the handle Daedalus walked back over to the sword and took it out of the water. After letting his blade cool for a while Daedalus placed the handle into its slot between the metal ribs of the handle. Daedalus then picked up the blade. It looked beautiful to Daedalus like the stars and void or time and space. the handle was made with rib like circular rings that could be strengthened by mana and would protect the wooden handle if nothing else. The guard of the blade resembled the wings of a great black dragon with a metallic lustre and scale like protrusions that could be used to more effectively stop, break and trap enemy''s swords, it also had a few tube like parts that would allow for better mana conduction. The blade was a bright silver black that resembled galaxies and stars as well as black holes and the void. The circulatory system naturally had many parts going into the blade itself but the part with the most was the very center of the sword where all of the parts connected, that is where the core will be formed when his sword gains sentience... or more so awakens. Chapter 62 Sword Part 2 As Daedalus came to the realisation that the sword was alive, just not sentient yet, he immediately left his crafting room. Daedalus began walking to the family area and when he arrived his parents looked over seemingly worried. Selda then said to Daedalus "Daedalus where have you been for the past week!?" Daedalus blinked a few times in shock before saying "A week? Whatever I made a breakthrough in my forging techniques and need to find Danforth." Danel looked over and said "Well I think he was in his room cultivating, I think he just reached the twelfth stage of mana cultivation yesterday." Daedalus smiled and began walking towards Danforth''s room. After reaching Danforth''s room Daedalus quickly walked in and said to Danforth "Danforth I need your help. Do you have any techniques for splitting the soul or placing a part of a soul in a weapon?" Danforth just nodded and then a small booklet at Daedalus'' head, clearly annoyed that Daedalus had disturbed his cultivation. Daedalus caught the book said "Sorry!" and quickly ran back to his crafting room. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Entering the room Daedalus quickly found a seat and began reading the book. From what Daedalus could comprehend from the book was that if he split his soul his cultivation in the soul would be split but he would be able to think two things at once, or he could send a half of his soul into a weapon making it a lifeblood weapon. Daedalus of course did not mind the set back and immediately and carefully began to split his soul in two. After a few excruciatingly painful minutes Daedalus had split his soul. Daedalus however did not stop there and immediately pulled out the sword. As he set the sword down the half of his soul that he wanted to place in the sword quickly moved towards the blade and began fusing with the center of the sword. As his soul was easily stronger than the unawakened sword, Daedalus quickly felt a connection between him and the sword forming. As the soul finished fusing a feeling washed over him, it was as if the sword was an extension of his own body. At the same time as that feeling came to Daedalus, his new lifeblood sword began to take in the energy from the surroundings. After a few minutes of cultivating the blade had an enchanting blue glow that gave it an other worldly feeling. Thinking about it Daedalus decided that he would later make the names of the swords cultivation stages when he had time. Daedalus the picked up the sword and said "Your name from this time forth shall be Void Weaver!" As Daedalus said this the sword glowed brighter for a moment before going back to normal. Daedalus then decided to do a few tests with Void Weaver. First he tried using his own mana to help the sword cultivate and to see if their energies where still compatible. In the end they where compatible but he was not able to help it cultivate for some reason. He also tested how sharp it was against some Adamantine and found that it was able to relatively easily make small cuts in the metal. With that done Daedalus finally went to sleep for the first time in a week or so. Chapter 63 Starting of the Adventure As Daedalus slowly got out of bed and ready for the day he had a slight feeling of curiosity. It was only when he left his room to the family area when he realised why he was feeling curiosity. Daedalus decided that he would leave the capital and explore. As Daedalus reached the family area he walked in to find that everyone was there. Daedalus was happy and immediately told them that he was going to leave for a while with nothing but his sword and money. His family was shocked but quickly got over it only Shaun got all teary eyed and ran over to hug Daedalus. Daedalus hugged Shaun for a few minutes and telling him to work hard in the future. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Later in the day, around noon Daedalus grabbed his sword and money and left for the capitals gates. As he was leaving Daedalus realised he didn''t know where he was planning to go and smiled wryly before walking over to a guard. Daedalus had long put on a less royal and more adventurer like clothes so when he walked up the guard didn''t show a modicum of respect and said "Citizen what do you need?" Though there was no respect in his voice it was clearly not rude. Daedalus smiled satisfied with the guard and said "Well first I would like to know if there are any interesting things happening nearby and secondly, I would like you to report to your superiors for a promotion!" The guard looked confused for a moment until after he had carefully looked at Daedalus, that was when he realised how he had spoken to the crown prince just then. As he was about to apologise and beg for mercy Daedalus started laughing and saying "Don''t worry I honestly don''t mind, in fact I am glad to be treated like a normal person for once!" Daedalus then wrote a note and handed it to the guard, it was basically a note to his superior that he was to be promoted on order of Daedalus crown prince of the empire. The guard looked over the note and bowed to Daedalus in thanks before telling him of all the recent interesting things that have happened outside the city. One such thing was that a small rebellion had formed to the far north of the empire, although it was small, because not many people thought bad of the royal family, it was a strong group of mistreated citizens. Another was a flood dragon that had recently been evolved from a snake near the north as well. There was also in another Empire to the far, far north west a college of sorts opening up for the gifted, and it happened to be that the two empires were good allies due to their families having for centuries been friends. Daedalus thanked the guard with a smile and left towards the north as that was the side with the most interesting things going on, as well as the most dangerous adventures. Chapter 64 Guild Daedalus was making his way through a mountain pass near where the flood dragon had been spotted after its evolution. As he reached around the mid point of the mountain pass someone suddenly shouted from above "Stop right there and drop all of your valuables!" Daedalus looked up calmly, it looked to be a medium sized bandit group. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days earlier Daedalus had just arrived at a small town, a few days walk from the mountain pass, and decided to visit the local guild hall. When he walked in most people looked over warily for a moment before looking away. This made Daedalus curious but he didn''t mind it. Daedalus walked over to the receptionist and said "Excuse me miss, I would like to know about any recent high end requests that have been given. Also, I would like to undergo a test to increase my rank." The receptionist looked him over and said "Okay but first is the ranking test." Daedalus nodes then he was quickly led down the stairs where they told him to wait for his examiner. It was only almost three hours later that a man showed up. He was a tall and slim man, however he had very clear muscles but they where well packed and it gave him the look of a hardened veteran fighter. The man looked at Daedalus uninterested for a moment, clearly checking the difference in their cultivations. He then took on a more serious look and said "Might I know your name sir? I am Seral the guild master of this branch." Daedalus had also looked him over and new that in terms of body refinement Seral was actually a stage higher but was lower in every other regard compared to Daedalus, who was rather well balanced. Daedalus smiled and said "My name is Daedalus, nice to meet you." Daedalus and the man talked for a while before the receptionist reminded them that Daedalus was actually ment to be undergoing a ranking test. The two men smiled wryly before Seral said "No need, he is stronger than me!" With that Daedalus was ranked up to A Rank adventurer and the receptionist told him about a bunch of different quests that no other adventurer could do beside maybe Seral. Daedalus was shocked by the sheer quantity of the high end requests and asked them about why there are so many of these quests. Seral said that the town was just very close to a land with a higher density mana and it had caused the area to house many more powerful beasts than other areas. Daedalus was of course interested and said "Hmm ok, I will go out there and see about how much of these problems I can find and deal with. I will come back when I am satisfied." Seral looked astonished before sighing and saying "Ok just remember, come back alive, I wouldn''t want to be the one responsible for killing the crown prince of an empire!" Chapter 65 Mana Dense Fores As Daedalus left the guild he could not stop thinking about the area with a higher mana density. He knew that if he went there he could breakthrough in his body refining, however there was also the risk of running into highly dangerous demonic beasts. Just as he left the town Daedalus came to a decision, Daedalus would scout the area with his divine sense before going in. By scouting in that fashion Daedalus would be able to escape more easily if he was spotted or be able to spot the danger before it can detect him and escape. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As he was reaching the forest that would lead him towards the high mana density zone Daedalus was suddenly stopped by a small group of adventurers. A man from the group stepped forward and said "Kid, look I don''t want to harm you just give us your valuables and get out of here. You will just die if you go any farther in to that forest!" Daedalus however just smiled and said "Unless you are all A ranked adventurers, I doubt you could stop me from going farther in." The men behind who seemed to be their leader looked at their leader and said "This kid is asking for it, let us beat some sense in to him!" The leader just sighed and nodded. The men who saw this took it as a sign that they could beat the kid up. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short while later Daedalus was walking further into the forest, however behind him was a bunch of wailing and badly injured adventurers. Continuing on Daedalus found himself in front of a small group of small but powerful wolves. After checking the wolves cultivations Daedalus relaxed a bit, but not much, and attacked the wolf at the front, the alpha. Daedalus knew that the wolves were smart and after beating the alpha in to the ground he said "Ok just take your alpha and be on your way. Otherwise I will kill you all!" The wolves didn''t even whimper as they grabbed their alpha and ran into the woods. Daedalus had not injured it badly of course, but he did knock it out cold. As Daedalus continued on he didn''t deal with as many groups as before, however he did have to deal with a few slightly more powerful demonic beasts. Daedalus continued farther again in to the forest where he found a large clearing. If he had the right information from the guild then this clearing was the beginning of the area with a higher mana density. Daedalus carefully began spreading his divine sense through the area. As he did this Daedalus began to feel just how dense the mana was, it was also then that he realised that this mana Dense zone was in fact a formation set up by a grandmaster of formations. Due to the shock that it was a formation however, Daedalus did not notice a slight tremor in the ground. It was only when he heard the roar that Daedalus looked up from his revelry in the exquisite formation, feeling slight fear. Chapter 66 Flood Dragon As Daedalus looked in the direction the roar came from a massive beast broke through the tree line and continued running towards Daedalus. As the beast ran at him Daedalus realised he stood near to no chance of getting away. Daedalus then checked the creatures cultivation and found that it was higher in all of its cultivation compared to Daedalus, but not by much. Daedalus quickly realised that it was a flood dragon, likely the one that the guard told him about as it supposedly evolved not too far from here. Just as the flood dragon was closing in on him Daedalus equipped Void Weaver from his space ring. As the sword resonated with Daedalus the flood dragon arrived and attacked with a fearsome bite. Suddenly however the flood dragon jumped back, it had suddenly felt a surge of extreme danger the moment it was about to bite Daedalus. A moment before as the flood dragon was biting at Daedalus, Daedalus had readied his blade to strike. The flood dragons instincts were so powerful it could almost feel the blade stabbing through its eye, luckily it had moved in time. As the flood dragon backed off Daedalus took his fighting stance. The flood dragon also became more serious as it had definitely decided that Daedalus was an opponent that it could not underestimate. As they continued to look at eachother solemnly the flood dragon started to become clearly agitated. The flood dragon was a beast and so it ran off of instincts, this caused it to become agitated as its instincts were screaming to devour the luxurious meal and also to run away as the meal had a stronger bloodline. Daedalus saw that it was slowly becoming more and more agitated, decided to attack the flood dragon as it was distracted. Daedalus kicked off of the floor while using both wind magic and earth magic to push him forward even faster. In less than a blink of an eye Daedalus was at the flood dragon''s side. As his sword came down an arc of wind and lightning came rocketing out of the blade. The flood dragon only barely in time saved its life from the attack however it had lost an entire arm in the process! The flood dragon''s eyes then turned a pure bloody crimson as it hurled itself full force at Daedalus. Daedalus dodged but found his left arm almost stripped of its skin. The burning pain assaulted Daedalus'' brain for a split second, which gave the flood dragon just enough time to smack Daedalus away with a swipe of its tail. Daedalus came back to his senses quickly however he had been sent hurtling through several trees. As he got up Daedalus shuddered as he realised that his left arm and a few ribs had been nearly shattered with the last attack. Daedalus did not have enough time to worry however as he heard a fast approaching roar and stomps. Daedalus grabbed his sword with one hand, blood dripping down his forehead and out the side of his mouth, and yelled as he ran toward the flood dragon. As the blade met the claw an enormous pressure pervaded the area, reducing the surroundings to a crater and rubble. Chapter 67 Breakthrough Back at the town''s guild just outside the forest. As Daedalus and the flood dragon attacked the entire town shook. The guild master felt the pressure of the attack and immediately knew that it was Daedalus and something strong fighting each other. It was only when a massive shockwave blasted through the town and destroyed a few buildings that Seral became frightened and began running in the direction of the fight. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As the dust settled from the final attacks Daedalus could be seen missing his entire right arm however the flood dragon was stood completely still. Suddenly the flood dragon''s head slid off of its neck, it had been cut smoothly. Daedalus barely standing and missing an arm didn''t wait for the head to finish falling and used some of his remaining mana to gather the flood dragon''s blood itself. Finishing collecting the blood Daedalus sat down, his left arm almost done healing and right arm beginning to regrow though slowly. As he sat down Daedalus pulled out his recently reforged cauldron and put all of the extracted blood in. Daedalus was doing this because as he had a dragon bloodline himself the flood dragon''s evolved bloodline would be extremely beneficial to his own bloodline and his cultivation of body refinement. The blood slowly began to boil down in the heated cauldron and solidify into a roundish pill. After the pill finished solidifying and before it had cooled down Daedalus immediately picked it up and swallowed it. Daedalus did not stop there he immediately began using his dragon god body refining technique. As the flood dragon blood pill infused his body with the help of the dragon god body refining technique, Daedalus''arm quickly regrew and stronger. It did not stop there however as Daedalus could feel an energy swelling up in his body as he refined his body. It did not take him long to realise that he was making a breakthrough, however he also realised that the pill would not last long enough to complete the breakthrough. Daedalus stopped cultivating and began looking around, in his space ring and his surroundings. It only occured to Daedalus when he suddenly thought ''Wait, this was a flood dragon''s blood essence what if I ate its body!'' Daedalus rushed over to the flood dragon''s corpse and used his recently replenished fire attributed mana to cook it to perfection. Daedalus then ripped into the cooked meat and began using his body refining technique to make the breakthrough. As he continued to consume the flood dragon the energy became more pronounced just under his navel. He only hesitated for a second when he felt a twinge of pain as if something had opened. It did not last long however as the pain was quickly replaced by some sort of euphoria as his body was introduced to a new type of energy. When the flood dragon had been finished off and Daedalus finished his cultivation, Daedalus sat down and used his divine sense to see what had occured within his body. However just before he could start investigating Daedalus heard foot steps. Daedalus jumped up into a fighting stance, however he calmed down quickly as he realised it was just Seral. Chapter 68 Way to the Mountain Pass Seral continued to walk over to Daedalus before asking "What happened your fight destroyed half the town!?" Daedalus sighed before saying "Well I wasn''t expecting to encounter the flood dragon so close to the town, and if I had tried to lead it away I would have been killed." After a short silence Seral asked Daedalus "How powerful was it?" "Higher than me in all of its cultivation." After talking for a while longer about the fight Seral said "I see you made a breakthrough." "Yeah the flood dragon was very beneficial to me. By the way I will be giving the town some money for repairs and a sorry." "Thank you for your kindness." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After they finished talking Daedalus and Seral went their own ways. Seral headed back to the town with a small space ring filled with gold and Daedalus continued walking towards the center of the mana dense forest. Due to the density of the mana in the area a lot of the damage had already been repaired and the plants were regrowing, there was however no animals. As he continued to walk Daedalus quickly came closer and closer to the mountains nearby. Daedalus had decided to go this way as he had been told that there was a small bandit group that stole from all that passed through the mountain pass. Sadly before he could reach the mountain pass it was already extremely late and Daedalus was tired due to the earlier fight with the flood dragon. Daedalus then began taking out a tent and some other smaller camping equipment. With everything out Daedalus began setting up camp. It did not take long for the camp to be finished. Daedalus then cooked up some wild beast meat he had hunted earlier, before the fight. Daedalus enjoyed his food while reading a book that he had been given not all that long ago by Danforth. The book was on cultivation and how it worked, all of the intricacies, everything. To Daedalus understanding of the book the body had three locations that were significant to cultivation. One being the heart, the most important for mana cultivation. The second being just below the navel and having many names but usually known as the dantian, it is opened on the eighth stage of body refinement and it is what allows body refiners to progress further. The final part is a part of the brain known as the soul tether. Daedalus had not gotten as far in his soul strengthening as his other cultivations and so did not know much about that one. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- By the time he finished reading the book shallowly, it was the next morning. Daedalus dot up and stretched before he began putting his camping equipment away in his space ring. When he was done Daedalus began walking towards the mountain pass once more. Arriving at the mountain pass Daedalus began walking through. As he reached around the mid point of the mountain pass someone suddenly shouted from above "Stop right there and drop all of your valuables!" Daedalus looked up calmly, and began sizing up the strengths of each bandit. Chapter 69 Bandits As he checked the bandits strengths Daedalus only became more disappointed as he looked. It was only when he checked the leader that he was somewhat pleased. Daedalus had been expecting a difficult fight however other than the leader all of the bandits were lower in strength by several stages, the leader being only one below Daedalus in body and mana cultivation. The bandits seeing that Daedalus hadn''t even really reacted to them other than turning and looking at them quickly became annoyed and attacked. However after a few moments well over half of them had been beaten into the ground. The bandit leader quickly yelled "Stop running you fools, you are not his match!" The bandits hearing this stopped however they were fuming as their brothers had just been beaten up and they were called fools. One particularly cocky bandit said "Why don''t you deal with him then!?" The leader said nothing and only stared coldly at the bandit before walking towards Daedalus and saying "You may be strong but I am far stronger than any of them. Hand over all your valuables and I will let you live, other wise your life is forfeit!" Daedalus simply responded with a calm "I believe you misunderstood my mercy for weakness. I have not killed you all yet as I am giving you the chance to go to prison rather than die!" The leaders face immediately darkened. Not a moment later and the man had pulled out a sword and swung it at Daedalus'' neck. Daedalus used his left hand to stop the blade with ease. It was done with such ease that the leader of the bandit group''s eyes went wide and he immediately began kowtowing and begging for forgiveness. Daedalus not wanting to waste the lives of humans said "Come with me, you will all be locked in a prison. However you will not be dead!" At first the bandits tried to resist however when one tried to escape and Daedalus did not hesitate to kill him they immediately became willing to follow him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few short days, because it was not only him, Daedalus and the bandits had arrived at the town. Along the way a few bandits had tried things like running in the night or trying to kill Daedalus in his sleep, however they only met the I''ll fate of death. A few of the town guards had stopped them at first as the bandits were recognised. They were however quickly escorted to the guard station when it was told that they were being turned in. The guard captain was shocked when they walked in but after both Daedalus and the guards told him of the circumstances he immediately ordered that the bandits be taken to the prison. Daedalus stayed talking with the guard captain afterward though. Daedalus said "I would like to speak with you about their sentences and crimes." The guard captain obviously curious who Daedalus was to ask such a thing said rather rudely "And what right do you have to decide their sentences and crimes!" Daedalus just shook his head and said "As Daedalus crown prince of the empire! And I know very well they have not killed any innocents. I sensed that they had some small amounts of bad karma however nothing related to killing an innocent. Also they did really try to be peaceful about how they tried to rob me saying stuff like ''Just hand over your valuables we don''t want your life!'' So just keep them in prison a few years and help them get some honest jobs." The guard captain who was slightly pale, after not being able to speak as Daedalus kept talking, finally said "I am sorry your highness I didn''t know you were the crown prince, I didn''t mean to offend you!" Daedalus just waved it off saying "You were just doing your job, no worries. Either way I need to go please remember my words." Chapter 70 Leaving As Daedalus left the guard station the guard captain sighed and immediately told the other guards not to cause Daedalus any problems and also Daedalus'' instructions. When Daedalus left he immediately began walking over to the guild building to turn in his quests. As he was walking over he walked past the adventurers that he had beaten before walking into the forest those few days earlier, however they immediately ran away. Others who saw this and had ill intentions immediately left which ended up causing a chain reaction. By the time he arrived in front of the guild all that could be heard would be Daedalus'' footsteps. As he walked in all of the adventurers inside immediately looked over with tense looks, clearly they had been warned that someone dangerous was coming. Daedalus however didn''t mind any of them and walked over to the front desk and said to the receptionist "I am here to turn in my quests." The receptionist was the same as before and so recognised Daedalus, so she said "Yes sir I will look it over in a second please follow me!" Daedalus followed the receptionist to a counting room in which she asked him to place all of the quest items on the tables. After a few seconds the room was full of beast corpses a few herbs as well as a couple materials, the most awe inspiring thing however was the head of the flood dragon. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After counting for a while and checking each quest over and over, the receptionist finally walked over to Daedalus who had sat in a chair by the door and said "Sir I have finished counting. The total reward will be two hundred thousand." Daedalus immediately thanked her and said "I will go to see Seral before I leave. Where is he?" She immediately replyed "He is just in his office, sir." Saying that Daedalus took his reward and immediately began walking over to Seral''s office. Not long later Daedalus was knocking on Seral''s office door. From the opposite side of the door Daedalus could hear Seral saying "Come in." As he walked in Seral seemed surprised and said "Your highness it is good to see you!" Daedalus smiled and said "Yes it is good to see you to Seral. Also I have an offer, would you like to become a higher ranking guild master in this empire?" Seral''s eyes went wide and he said "Your highness, I don''t mean to be rude but, Why?" Daedalus replyed with a simple "I like how you do things and you are quite straightforward." With that Seral quickly agreed. Daedalus then took Seral with him to the pub across the street to get a drink. After a few hours of drinking far too much alcohol both were drunk beyond reason and telling eachother stories of their travels and adventures. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up drunk in the middle of a half destroyed bar. After apologising to the owner Daedalus and Seral gave him a large sum of gold for repairs before parting ways. Daedalus of course immediately said goodbye and began walking towards the north, while Seral went towards the capital. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus made his way through the forest he had to kill a few beasts however he still very quickly arrived back in the mountain pass. As it was night Daedalus set up his camp and went to sleep. Chapter 71 Border City/Feas Daedalus woke up early the next morning and began heading towards the empire''s border. As he exited the mountain pass Daedalus saw, in the distance, a massive city. This city was known as the border city of both kingdoms. This border city was considered very unique as rather than a single person or empire being in charge it was a council of sorts with two halves, one for each empire. This was done due to the nearly family like royal families that had been friends for centuries. Of course when Daedalus arrived and showed his insignia, he was given a grand entrance. Though not many were too shocked as it had been long announced that he would be going to the Grand Alchemist empire from his own Craftsman empire to join their college. In the end Daedalus had been escorted to the council''s feast hall where they would welcome him with a feast. Daedalus asked if he could just rest in a room for a while until the feast, to which they obviously agreed as it would give them more time to prepare an even better feast. A few hours later as it was getting late a servant had come to bring Daedalus to the feast. When he arrived it was in the time when most guests would be arriving, so Daedalus of course decided to just blend in. Although he was a prince and a crown prince at that he still did not like formal things all that much. Of course most people he was seen by saw that he was wearing adventurer clothes and simply thought he was just an A Rank adventurer and didn''t pay much attention. After a while there was however a lot of people gathered and it was hard to move without bumping into others. This of course happened a lot but most knew eachother and nobody wanted to offend someone else so it wasn''t a problem, there was however a few rich kids who would make a scene until the other apologised. They where clearly the sons of the most prominent people in the city, and so didn''t give much thought before offending others. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus was getting some food from the table a young man went passed and bumped into Daedalus. Daedalus didn''t give it much thought and was about to keep moving when the young man said "You dare drop this food on my shoes! Do you know who I am, I will have you killed!" Daedalus of course payed more attention to the ''I will have you killed'' part and said "Do you know who I am!?" The spoiled brat immediately became enraged and said "A lowly adventurer nothing more, I will have you and your family killed for offending me!" Daedalus'' face immediately turned colder than cold and a thick killing intent erupted from his eyes. The brat immediately yelled with fear evident in his eyes "Do you think you can afford to kill me!?" Daedalus had by that point walked directly in front of the brat and grabbed him by the neck lifting him up to his eyes. Chapter 72 Conclusion to the Inciden Daedalus sneered coldly before saying "Of course I would dare to kill you!" However as Daedalus was about to snap the brats neck a man came out of the crowd yelling "Don''t you dare hurt my son, or I will have your head!" Daedalus then turned to the man, still holding the brat by his neck, and said "Do you really think you have that sort of power over me!?" Daedalus then stepped forward a few steps and said "Do you really think that you would be able to have the head of a prince like me!?" The man hearing Daedalus immediately went pale and said in a terrified tone "I am do sorry your majesty, I didn''t know it was you. Please spare me!" Daedalus sneered again and said "I will spare you but your son threatened my family." The man turned such a shade of white that he looked like a ghost and said "Your highness I am so sorry that I have spoiled him so much, I tried to tell him not to offend anyone here but I spoiled him so much. Please spare him he is my only remaining family since my wife died." Daedalus did feel bad for the man and frowned. Daedalus sent out his divine sense and checked the man in order to see if that was true. A short while later Daedalus came to the conclusion that he had spoken truthfully and said "I feel pity towards you, but he did threaten my family. I will cripple him as compensation for his threats!" The man immediately began kowtowing and thanking Daedalus profusely for sparing his son. While he was doing so Daedalus sent a wisp of spiritual, physical and mana into the brats body crippling him for life. The brat while being crippled didn''t have a chance to scream as he immediately went unconscious. The crowd that had watched this play out was slightly shocked by the ruthlessness of Daedalus, but more so about the mercy. Most of them wouldn''t have let them live at all if their own families had been threatened. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- To Daedalus'' dismay because of the previous incident everyone knew who he was and had to deal with people sucking up to him throughout the rest of the feast. In the end Daedalus ended up saying how as he had only arrived recently from such long traveling that he was very tired. Daedalus of course went to the room that he had been given. He of course did not sleep and instead took out a few alchemy ingredients he had gotten along the way. Daedalus had decided that as he was going to an alchemy focused empire he should focus a bit more on his alchemy skills. He also did this because he was planning to take the empire''s college alchemist class. Daedalus then took out a few recipes and began making several types of potions like his healing potions, mana potions and a few random potions where he simply grabbed a few ingredients and randomly put them together. By the next morning, the day that he would leave his empire for the first time, Daedalus had made hundreds of weird and crazy potions. Chapter 73 Attack Daedalus only stopped making potions when a bit of light hit his eyes. Glancing towards the window Daedalus realised that it was morning all ready. Getting up Daedalus grabbed all of his things and walked out of the door. As Daedalus reached the city gate to the north west, he looked back for a moment. Daedalus turned back to the gate and stepped out into a different empire, the Grand Alchemist empire! --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days into his journey to the capital, to enrol in the college. Daedalus could see in the distance a grand and large city. However before he could continue walking towards the city he heard someone speaking behind him as well as a thick dealing of danger. The person said "Move a step and I will kill you. Now hand over all of your valuables and you can live!" Daedalus of course didn''t and instead activated a array he had attached to his arm. The array was built so that Danforth could teleport to him in times of need. The person behind Daedalus however didn''t notice this but was annoyed by his inaction on their orders and said "I said drop the valuables and you can go!" However before they could say more a small light appeared and they where frozen in place by a thick pressure. Danforth had gotten the signal and immediately teleported to Daedalus'' side. Daedalus quickly turned around with Danforth there and saw to his suprise an astonishingly beautiful women. The woman was slim but not to thin, had curves in all the right spots, her face was perfectly balanced and she was also about as strong as Daedalus in all forms of cultivation. Daedalus immediately said to Danforth "Allow her to speak please, I want to know why she would try and steal from me." Danforth nodded and the girl suddenly said "Sherry help!" Daedalus and Danforth where surprised to find a women as strong as Danforth had appeared. The woman was made out of what seemed to be some form of liquid however she was quite beautiful. The women immediately removed the pressure from the girl with a frown and said "Why did you attack my disciple?" Danforth immediately said "We never attacked her, I only applied a pressure to stop her from attacking daedalus. Who are you?" The woman seemed to sense that he was telling the truth and looked at the girl. For a few minutes their expressions came changing before eventually the girl that attacked Daedalus backed off. Daedalus and Danforth where confused at first but had quickly realised that they where talking telepathically. The liquid woman turned to Daedalus and Danforth saying "I apologize for my disciples behaviour and thank you for sparing her life. She says she saw that you looked rich and simply couldn''t resist." The woman sighed exasperated and continued "She has always been like this due to her past as an orphan. Again I apologize for her actions." Daedalus nodded in understanding and said "Well she wasn''t intending to kill me so no problems. Where are you headed?" The ladies looked at eachother before saying "To the college that will be opening soon, she is an alchemist and this is the best place to learn about alchemy on this continent." Daedalus was slightly shocked and then laughed while saying "It is nice to meet you fellow student! Why don''t we head there together?" The girl seemed to think about it for a while before eventually saying reservedly "Sure, but you lead the way." Chapter 74 College Along the way to the capital Daedalus tried many times to make small talk with the girl, however she only ever responded to serious questions or if she needed something. Danforth and Sherry however got along very well as they turned out to be friends from long ago before the fall of mortal gods. They had also been brought back in very similar ways as Sherry was brought back by the girl through her alchemy skill, which compared to Daedalus'' forging skills was about equal. The only thing that Daedalus regretted was that she would not tell him her name, which left him constantly sighing. This of course annoyed every one else and there was even a time where Sherry tried to get her to say her name, which of course didn''t work. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The group of four was now standing in front of the gates of the capital. Around them where a lot of rich kids or nobility heading for the college, just like them. Finally it was their turn and Daedalus stepped forward saying "Hello I am from the craftsman empire and we are headed to the college." The guard understood and said "There is a carriage over there, it''s already paid for so one gold please." Daedalus handed the guard a gold coin and immediately got on the carriage. After the rest had gotten on the carriage began heading towards the college in the center of the capital. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they arrived at the college Daedalus could see a large amount of carriages and rich kids as well as a lot of nobility. After a few minutes of walking they had finally arrived in the college''s main hall, where the entrance exam would take place. Daedalus and the girl where sorted into their seats by a few teachers and told to wait for the exam to begin. About forty minutes later the hall was full to the brim. A older man came out onto the stage and began speaking "Hello and welcome to this college. As you can see we will be having you partake in an entrance exam." A few people spoke out saying "Why should I have to sit through an exam, I am of nobility!" The man waved his hand and then began speaking again saying "It does not matter whether you are nobility or royalty, only those with the talent and the knowledge can join this college. I can also say for certain that there is some royalty here to take part in this exam. Now you may begin with the exam, and do not speak as that counts as forfeiting the exam!" As the man finished speaking Daedalus immediately turned the first page to see the questions. To his suprise all of the questions where quite easy and so he very quickly made his way through the paper. It was only the last question that made him slow down for a moment ''What do you think cultivation is?''. Daedalus then sat there for a while just pondering. Eventually Daedalus wrote down ''A means to a better future.'' before the bell rang and the exam ended. Chapter 75 Andromeda As the bell rang and the exam endedmany students got up while yelling things like "What the fuck, how dare you try to scam me, do you know who I am?" and many other similar things. Daedalus of course just sat back and waited for the exams to be taken. After the exams where taken all of the students where told to wait for a while, while the examiners checked the exams. A few minutes later people came out to announce the results. First place was Daedalus, second was Andromeda, Third Jeremiah. Daedalus was very pleased by being first, but he also became curious about who this Andromeda was. Daedalus however didn''t have the time to look around as the room went into an uproar. Most of those who took the exam where from big and important families or businesses so they where very obviously furious at being shamed with low scores. The uproar only died down when the man from earlier came out and yelled "Silence!" However the silence didn''t last long as rich kids started making a ruckus due to being told to be silent. It was only when the man released his cultivation pressure that they mostly quieted down. The man then said "I apologize to all of you who where not making a ruckus but I needed silence." A few people from the crowd nodded however most where frowning still. The man then said "Would Daedalus and Andromeda follow me to another hall please?" Daedalus immediately stood up and walked over to the back stage door and entered. A short while later to the shock of Daedalus the girl they wouldn''t tell him her name came in. Daedalus immediately put two and two together and realised that she was Andromeda. After they had entered the man turned and bowed to them both and saying "It is an honour your highnesses to have you both as students of my college!" Daedalus looked at Andromeda shocked and confused, Andromeda was also shocked and they both said at the same time "Your royalty!?" Daedalus then said "Wait, wait, I would like to reintroduce myself. I am Daedalus the crown prince of the Craftsman empire, and you are?" Andromeda smirked and said "I am Andromeda crown Princess of the Grand Alchemist empire!" The man was a little confused at first, but quickly realised that they had met but did not know eachother. The man then looked at Daedalus and said "Your highness prince Daedalus, I have been told to inform you that the Emperer has invited you to meet him in the castle, and Princess you where asked to visit as well." Daedalus thanked the man and then left with Andromeda towards the castle. As they got to the gate there was a carriage waiting for them so they got in. After a short carriage ride Daedalus and Andromeda had arrived at the castle. As they got out of the carriage they where welcomed grandly while one servant went to inform the king. A short while later they where told they could enter. Chapter 76 Marriage? Entering the throne room, Daedalus walked forward but was quickly stopped by what he saw. Daedalus with his mouth agape said "Master!?" The emporer of the grand alchemist empire was Daedalus'' master Gram. Gram began laughing happily at the reaction and said "I am sorry I couldn''t get in contact with you for the past years, I have been busy leading my empire!" Andromeda was also shocked but mainly confused and asked "Master? Father what is happening?" Gram looked over and smiled, standing up he walked over and gave Andromeda a great big bear hug while saying "Andromeda, where were you? I missed you so much!" Andromeda seemed to melt and said softly "I told you I was going out to gain experience." Daedalus coughed a few times until they finally stopped and said "So why did you call for us, master?" Gram huffed but quickly regained his composure and said "I called you both here to make an announcement! Daedalus I would like you to marry my daughter!" The entire room seemed to pause for a moment. Then Andromeda started screaming profanities while strangling her father. Daedalus became flustered and started saying "I know she''s beautiful but I am not sure I am ready to marry yet." Daedalus'' words only further enraged the mad women and she turned to look at him. Daedalus stopped speaking as he had felt a sense of impending doom. Andromeda was now slowly walking towards Daedalus while her eye twitched uncontrollably. As she reached Daedalus she said "What did you say!?" Daedalus gulped nervously and said "Umm I think I need to go. You know to prepare for the first day of college!" Andromeda simply smiled and said "Exactly how about you go now. I don''t think father would mind you staying in the castle." Daedalus simply nodded and a servant grabbed him before leading him to a guest room. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next day Daedalus trued to sneak out without Andromeda noticing however she had been quickly notified by one of the guards. Before he managed to escape he had been captured by a guard captain and questioned. After hearing his explanation the guard captain nodded and apologized while telling him how the princess was known very well for her ways. A short time later Andromeda entered and said "So, trying to escape I see!" Daedalus immediately denied this saying "No I was going to wait at the front of the castle for you and escort you to the college!" Andromeda smiled mysteriously and said "Okay, let''s go." After a short walk they had arrived in front of the college. Walking inside Daedalus and Andromeda where told that they had to chose their classes for the year. Daedalus chose to enter the alchemy and science classes for the year. While Andromeda chose surprisingly, the exact same classes as him. Daedalus was of course worried by this as he had been told that all courses only had one teacher each. Her choosing the exact same courses was also very suspicious to him as to his knowledge she was one of the best at alchemy ever. Chapter 77 First Teachers After choosing their courses Daedalus and Andromeda where taken over to a class room. As they entered Daedalus and Andromeda immediately drew the attention of the entire class. The teacher seeing this said "Welcome to my class, I am glad to be your teacher this year. Please take your seats." Daedalus nodded and headed to a seat near the back window, while Andromeda took the seat directly beside him. After the class room had filled up with students the teacher began their introduction "Hello my name is Althea and I will be your teacher for alchemy this year." She then waved her hand, causing a ton of books to appear and fly to each student and continued speaking "For the year all of the information you will need is in this book, however just because it has all the information you need doesn''t mean it can teach you everything, so don''t forget to come to lesson!" As she finished speaking a few of the students began mumbling to themselves about not coming in unless it was necessary. This however caused them to earn disdainful looks from the other students. A few scoffed at the looks and started messing around with small items and puzzles. Althea just sighed and began the lesson. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the first lesson in the college Daedalus was quite pleased as he realised just how much there was left to learn. Heading towards another room Daedalus realised that Andromeda was following him. Turning around Daedalus asked "Why are you following me?" Andromeda was slightly surprised by his sudden question and said "My father told me to get to know you better. I don''t know why I think he is just being mean!" Daedalus paused at that and thought ''So the old man hasn''t given up and... wait was that a blush on her cheek!'' as he was in his thoughts he had noticed a slight red colour to her cheeks. He quickly dismissed this thought and said "Okay then, either way we have the same classes so it doesn''t matter too much." Andromeda nodded and they began walking towards the next class once more. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Entering the class room Daedalus and Andromeda where slightly early compared to the others and so chose seats closer to the front. The teacher noticed who they were and came up to introduce himself saying "Hello prince Daedalus, princess Andromeda. My name is Rock I am your biology teacher, it is good to meet you!" Daedalus responded in kind and said "It is also nice to meet you teacher Rock, I hope we can get along well." Andromeda simply nodded before leaning against the desk in an unladylike way. After a few minutes the class was once again full and Rock handed them the books in a similar way to Althea while saying "I hope we all get along well this year and remember I am always hear as someone to talk to!" By the end of the lesson Rock had become the favourite teacher due simply to his fun way of teaching and his insightful words. Chapter 78 Blush As the lesson taught by Rock ended, so did the day at college. As they were leaving Daedalus and Andromeda were told that they would meet the next teacher on the next morning. Leaving the college Daedalus and Andromeda where picked up by a royal carriage and taken towards the castle. Along the way Daedalus and Andromeda talked about how biology and alchemy can be used together as well as the general workings and knowledge of alchemy. Their chat was cut short however as they arrived at the castle. Getting out of the carriage Daedalus and Andromeda where surprised to find the Gram barreling towards them. Andromeda managed to hide behind Daedalus just in time as Gram hugged at the spot she had been in. Gram then crouched down in a corner that had somehow materialised, drawing circles. Daedalus stifled his laughter and said "Master why did you come over?" Gram as if regaining his spirit and stood up saying "I wanted to know your thoughts on the college and my daughter!" Andromeda choked for a second before glaring at him with a light blush and running inside. Daedalus saw this and said absentmindedly "Cute." Andromeda seemed to hear him and stumbled for a moment before running faster. Gram smirked and said "Well I think that answers one question. What about the college though?" Daedalus was also blushing slightly but said "It was quite good the teachers we met today were quite insightful in their explanations." Gram smiled and said seriously "Well that''s good. Hey Daedalus could you do me a favour?" "Yeah sure, what is it?" "Could you try... I don''t know, to get to know Andromeda a bit better?" Daedalus could feel his seriousness and said "Do you really want me to marry your daughter?" Gram just nodded and said "You see, you to are so similar it is crazy. You have the same affinity for all the elements, you both want to be the best at your crafts, everything. I just think it is the best idea!" Daedalus was shocked but said "I will get to know her better in time, but I can''t force it." Gram nodded in understanding and they walked inside while chatting about random things of the past, like their rocks. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up and immediately got ready to go to the college. Daedalus headed out and arrived at the kitchen. He quickly grabbed a few snacks and breakfast before turning around. To his shock Andromeda was standing there, however he quickly said "Oh Andromeda hi, you want a snack?" Andromeda looked at the pile he was carrying and said "Yeah but you should put some of that back, the chef can get angry if you mess with his kitchen to much." Daedalus nodded and handed her a snack before putting everything back except a few smaller snacks. After eating his breakfast Daedalus headed towards the college with Andromeda. As they walked Daedalus and Andromeda talked about what their next class could be and what it could have to do with alchemy. Chapter 79 Inciden As they finished their walk to the college Daedalus and Andromeda where stopped just before they could enter. As they trued to move around the carriage that had gotten in their way a young man with a sneer on his face jumped out of the carriage, into their way. The young man looked at Andromeda with lustful eyes and said "Hello little beauty, would you like to come with me?" Andromeda started to look angry but before she could say anything the man continued speaking "Oh do you not want to come with me because of this kid here?" Daedalus was fuming because of this young man and said "Kid fuck off, you can''t afford to offend either of us!" The young man narrowed his eyes at Daedalus and said "Oh an how could I not afford to offend you? I am the son of the great grand Duke of this empire! You can''t do anything to me!" As he finished speaking he sneered once more but with a hint of killing intent in his eyes. The young man then grabbed Andromeda''s wrist while saying "You are my pet now and no-one can change that!" Daedalus face turned cold instantly and a thick killing intent rolled out of his eyes. The young man staggered back but said "What? You want to kill me for taking this bitch from you? I''ll have your head!" Daedalus eyes seemed to turn colder as he grabbed out at the spoiled young man. As he grabbed the boy a man appeared and said "Put him down, you can''t kill him!" The spoiled boy had shattered a talisman that would notify his father if he was in trouble. Daedalus held back snapping the boys neck and said "He has just insulted both me, the crown prince of the Craftsman empire and the crown Princess of the alchemist empire! Why shouldn''t he die!? If anything it is merciful!" The man''s face became pale and he looked sad "I am sorry your highnesses I didn''t realise. I apologize for my behaviour and hope you will give him a quick death." The man sounded dispirited and heartbroken and his son''s eyes had widened massively. Daedalus saw how the man was and said "I will spare him from death but he will no longer cultivate or walk!" With that Daedalus amputated the boys legs and destroyed all of his cultivation. Daedalus looked at the man and said "I would not have done this if you had taught him better when he was growing up." Daedalus and the slightly stunned Andromeda then walked into the college. There had been a massive crowd around them throughout the ordeal however they quickly parted for the two. A short while later as they where about to head to their classroom, Daedalus and Andromeda where told to go to the headmasters office to speak about the incident. As they arrived at the office the two where called in by the man they had met on the first day. Chapter 80 Chemistry The man stood up and said "I am sorry to have heard what that brat said to you. I thought that maybe I could persuade you both to make an announcement later, about telling everyone your names? It would mean less imbeciles insult the two of you." Daedalus just nodded and so did Andromeda. The headmaster then said "In that case I will call for an assembly later, after your class. Thank you for your time." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus and Andromeda then left and along the way had a good laugh about the incident. As they reached the classroom Daedalus and Andromeda told the teacher why they where late. The teacher just nodded and said "Well then, this is the chemistry class. I hadn''t started the lesson quite yet so you haven''t missed anything." Daedalus and Andromeda nodded and sat in chairs toward the back. As they sat down the teacher began talking "So as you know this is chemistry, here are your books." She waved her hand and the books flew to their desks. She then continued saying "In chemistry you will be learning how to better blend mixtures and learn about the very make up of the things you will work with as an alchemist in the future!" A few of the other students raised their hands. The teacher looked over and said "Yes, what is it?" One of the students who raised their hand then said "Umm you never said your name?" The teacher blushed a little and said "Oh yeah, umm my name is Sherry. Anything else?" Another student who had a slightly derisive smile then said "Yes, what does having the knowledge of chemistry have to do with alchemy? I have never even heard of chemistry!" Sherry frowned and said "Chemistry has a lot to do with alchemy as all things can be related to how certain parts of chemistry work. Also if you understand and incorporate chemistry into your alchemy you can make better potions more efficiently!" The student was scowling with a red hue to is face by the end of the small lecture as he sat down. The lesson continued on without any more people getting in the way with questions like that student. Every now and then Daedalus and Andromeda would ask questions about what they are doing which the teacher answered with gusto every time. By the end of the lesson Daedalus had learned that with enough understanding of chemistry it was even possible to change one substance into something entirely different. He also learned that it was possible to give the properties of certain metals to other metals with enough knowledge and experience. With this new found knowledge Daedalus began to study chemistry like a madman. As the lesson ended Daedalus was constantly sighing softly and as he walked past the teacher he said "Umm Sherry could you teach me some more in your spare time? I am very interested in chemistry." Sherry heard him and looked over, then she looked like she was thinking before responding "Sorry Daedalus I am afraid you will have to work with the books my schedule is too busy, sorry." Daedalus sighed but said "I thought so, oh well, thanks anyway!" Chapter 81 College Announcemen As they where leaving the classroom Daedalus heard a dinging sound from a speaker. After a few more dings the. headmasters voice came on "Hello students, I would like to have you know that we will be having an assembly in a few minutes! Please head to the main hall!" Daedalus looked over to Andromeda and said "Well let''s try and get there earlier than the other students." Andromeda nodded and they began walking quickly towards the main hall. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they arrived they could see the headmaster on the opposite side of the room beside a door. Walking over to him Daedalus said "So should we head into the back now and prepare some lines!?" The headmaster smiled and said "You don''t need any lines and you can go in whenever. However if you really want you can write a few lines, might make things easier!" Daedalus nodded and then headed through the door followed closely by Andromeda, who nodded at the headmaster. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of waiting the headmaster went onto the stage and began making the announcement "Hello students, I am your headmaster. As you may know earlier there was an incident at the gates." He paused for a second, the students where murmuring about the incident. He then continued saying "Due to what happened I would like to have these two reintroduce themselves so that situation doesn''t happen again!" Daedalus and Andromeda took the cue and walked up onto the stage. Daedalus nodded to the headmaster, then he said "I would like to introduce myself, I am Daedalus, crown prince of the Craftsman empire!" As he finished the crowd began going crazy. The headmaster waved his hand however and the noises stopped altogether. Andromeda then took a step forward and said "I am Andromeda crown Princess of the alchemist empire." The crowd immediately went mad as she revealed herself as the crown Princess. Their thoughts being centered on how the boy from before had called her a bitch and said that she was his property. Many where shocked that he hadn''t been killed. As the madness went on Daedalus and Andromeda left, getting off the stage. The headmaster stayed but only long enough to announce that the announcement was over. he then walked back stage and said to Daedalus and Andromeda "Thank you for your time, have a good day!" Daedalus smiled and nodded and then proceeded after Andromeda who had already started walking towards the exit. Daedalus smiled wryly before running to catch up and said "So are we headed back to the castle?" Andromeda shook her head before saying "No I am not, I am heading to the alchemist guild to get some ingredients. I want to test how chemistry will effect the potions that I make." Daedalus nodded and said "Why don''t I go with you? I was going to pick something up tomorrow." Andromeda smiled and said cheekily "Sure, but don''t get in my way newbie!" Daedalus laughed and said "I know I am newer to this than you but that doesn''t mean I am a newbie, I even created my own variation of healing potions!" Chapter 82 Potion Andromeda stopped walking and looked back, after a few seconds she said "What did you say?" Daedalus, no longer smirking said confused "Umm I made a new more efficient type of healing potion. Why?" Andromeda''s eyes widened in shock as she said "That shouldn''t be possible! The best ingredients for healing are used to make healing potions! What ingredients did you use!?" Daedalus nodded and pulled a list of ingredients out of his space ring, before he gave it to Andromeda he said "Just don''t make it and try to sell it!" Andromeda nodded seriously and grabbed the list. After a few seconds her mouth is agape and the cogs in her head seemed to be visibly turning as her facial expressions continuously changed for several minutes. As she finished reading she turned to Daedalus and said "How the fuck did you manage this!?" Daedalus smirked and said "I was messing around with ingredients to see what would happen and the higher quality potion is what I got. I also adapted it into a few other types of potions of varying qualities." Andromeda''s eyes began twitching furiously as she shouted out "What the fuck!" As she finished yelling she grabbed Daedalus by the wrist and started running in the direction of the castle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- When they reached the castle Andromeda continued to drag him towards the back of he castle. After a short while they had arrived inside of an alchemy room. Andromeda turned to Daedalus and said "You managed to make a poisonous ingredient into the perfect healing ingredient! How? And it was a super cheap ingredient to!" Daedalus nodded and said "Actually I think if we used some of the chemistry we learned earlier we can make the assumption that the black weed was somehow neutralised by the blue glow flowers. I think that the black weed had a rich life force that when it is neutralised the life force is activated which provides the healing efficiency." Andromeda seemed to be in thought when he finished speaking. After a moment she ran into a corner and began writing in a notebook. A few minutes later she stopped writing and ran over to a workbench. She immediately began using some alchemical equipment. After a few minutes of working at the workbench Andromeda finished and walked over to Daedalus with a massive grin on her face. She immediately began speaking about the potion she just made "This potion was made using alchemy and chemistry. I made a mana potion or in this case an energy restoration potion!" Daedalus was shocked and said "Did you seriously make an energy restoration potion!? I thought that was a legend!" Andromeda smiled even wider and said "I thought so to! But when you mentioned using chemistry I started thinking, what if I used that to neutralise the effect of energy based poisons? When I trued it it actually worked, as you can see!" Daedalus mouth was open and his eyes wide with shock, then he said "What about other types of potions? Like what other legends do you know of that have legendary potions in them?" Chapter 83 Party Almost a year later, Daedalus and Andromeda where Heading out of the castle, towards the college. It was around the time where they were working on exams and preparing to leave for the summer. In their exams at the end of the school year Daedalus and Andromeda had easily passed. Daedalus had managed to ace both biology and chemistry but he was a few marks shorter in alchemy, than Andromeda. Andromeda had more than aced the exam shocking many of the examiners, she had also done quite well on the other two almost getting full marks on chemistry. Today they would be going to the college to attend the end of college party. The party was somewhat like prom in that you could bring a date, however the party was going to be more for socialising with the other students. Daedalus hadn''t bothered to get a date and the same could be said for Andromeda as she didn''t except any of the other students advances. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they arrived at the college''s main hall another student from their class walked over and said "Princess would you like to accompany me inside?" Andromeda frowned and said "No thank you I am already here with someone." The student frowned and continued "May I ask who it is that you are here with?" Andromeda frowned again and said "Why don''t you look a little bit." Andromeda then grabbed Daedalus by the wrist surprising Daedalus, before dragging him inside. The young man sighed and had a depressed look on his face. As they entered the main hall they could hear some music in the background and see a lot of students from their own class and a few other classes. Daedalus looked over to Andromeda and said with a smug grin on his face "Am I really your date?" Andromeda sputtered to a minute with a blush on her face and was about to speak when Daedalus said "I will happily be your date!" Andromeda blushed even harder before Daedalus pulled her toward a group of students looking at them. As they reached the group of students one of the group, a rather round young man, whistled causing the group to start laughing. Andromeda started to get angry and said "Taden you bastard stop whistling!" Taden was a rather round kid who had quickly managed to make friends with Daedalus as he was quite relaxed on social status. Daedalus being the same got along quite well with him and they became good friends. Due to this he had gotten quite familiar with the two royals. Because of them becoming friends a lot of the students in their class had become friends with the two. The group that was laughing at them just so happened to be their friend group so they where all quite relaxed around eachother. Another kid spoke up "Andromeda and Daedalus, I knew you two where perfect for eachother!" Andromeda blushed so fiercely that her face looked like a ripe tomato, Daedalus was just smiling in a silly manner. Over the year Daedalus and Andromeda had become extremely close, much to the emporers of both empires liking. Daedalus had taken the chance when she said he was her date to further said relationship, which was luckily quite successful. Chapter 84 Dancing Daedalus and Andromeda ended up spending the next few hours socialising with bouts of dancing in between. Daedalus and Andromeda where sitting at a small table simply chatting and enjoying each others company. On the stage the headmaster walked out. After he saw that he had everyone''s attention he began speaking "I would like to first of all thank you all for this wonderful year, it has really been a pleasure." The crowd of students cheered and clapped. The headmaster then waved his hand and continued when everyone quietened down "Now let''s move on to the big event of tonight, the slow dance!" Finished speaking he walked off of the stage into the back. Daedalus turned and smiled at Andromeda before saying "So would you care to dance?" Andromeda blushed and nodded nervously. Daedalus grabbed her hand, helping her up, and gently pulled her towards the dance floor. Andromeda followed without any resistance to the dance floor. As they arrived on the dance floor the music became a slower and more melodious. Daedalus smiled as they began to dance. They were going back and forth along the floor. All of the other students watched the two dancing and could only think ''How beautiful, they are perfect for each other.'' The dancing was so beautiful in fact that others who had originally been planning to dance had become entranced by the flowing movements of the two. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of dancing Daedalus'' whispered into Andromeda''s ears saying "Will you go out with me?" As he said this he pulled her in close proximity to himself. Andromeda blushed and said in a shy voice "Of course... you should have asked sooner though." Daedalus smiled a dazzling smile and said "Good. Now you can''t say otherwise!" Andromeda furrowed her brows and looked around. After a second she blushed fiercely as the people around them started whistling and smiling at the two. Daedalus twirled her around again until she faced him again and said "Why don''t we keep dancing a while longer?" Andromeda nodded and they went back into their own little world. Everyone else also began to dance with their own dates or chatting with their friends nearby. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- At around midnight the headmaster came out and gave a speech and explained that the party was over. Daedalus and Andromeda however stayed dancing while everyone else was leaving. Eventually when there was no one else left in the hall Daedalus said "We should probably go. It is getting late." Andromeda nodded and Daedalus pulled her towards the door. As they left the college for the last time until next semester, Daedalus said "Why don''t we explore a few kingdoms together during the summer? It will be fun!" Andromeda smiled and said "Sure let''s do it!" As they arrived back at the castle the Gram was standing there with his eyebrow twitching. The two smiled sheepishly as he began speaking "Do you know what the hour is!? It''s three in the morning! Explain yourselves!" Daedalus smiled at Andromeda before saying to Gram "We were dancing and didn''t notice anyone leaving until a little while ago. Also I am dating your daughter!" Chapter 85 Preparations Andromeda blushed fiercely while Gram went slack jawed at the comment. Gram quickly regained his composure and said "Thank god, you two are perfect for eachother!" Andromeda blushed even harder before running into the castle with what seemed like smoke coming out of her ears. Daedalus laughed at the funny scene with Gram. After laughing for a bit Gram turned to Daedalus with a super serious look on his face before saying "Daedalus, if you hurt her, I will kill you! Understood!?" Daedalus gulped nervously and said "Of course master!" Gram glared at Daedalus and said "Not master, father in law!" Daedalus took a step back and shouted "Yes, father in law!" As he finished shouting there was a small sound from the front door of the castle as Andromeda fell on her face. Daedalus ran over and helped her up while saying "Are you all right?" Andromeda just blushed harder before running back into the castle. Daedalus smiled wryly before continuing to talk with Gram about the party. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later, Daedalus and Andromeda where preparing themselves for their journey during the summer. Gram walked in and said "Just remember to be careful you two and Daedalus, protect my daughter!" Andromeda blushed but clearly not as hard as a few days earlier before saying "Dad! We can protect ourselves well enough. You don''t need to remind us every other second!" Daedalus nodded in agreement before Gram replied "I am just worried, ok. My precious little girl is running off for the summer with a boy!" Daedalus and Andromeda blushed before saying in unison "Stop it!" Gram sighed before nodding and leaving the room. Daedalus and Andromeda then continued to pack as many herbs and plants for alchemy as they could. As they finished packing their things Daedalus and Andromeda left the now barren craft room and began making their way towards the front door. Along the way they met up with Gram, they took their time walking towards the door and saying goodbye to Gram. Reaching the door Gram brought the two in for a hug and said "Just remember to come back alive." Daedalus nodded and said "No worries, father in law." Gram smiled and Andromeda blushed like the deepest crimson fire before playfully punching Daedalus. Daedalus and Andromeda then left the castle while waving at Gram. As they got far enough away that they could not see Gram they began talking about where to go. Daedalus said "Why don''t we go to the kingdom of Elantra? I heard they have some good food and a unique style of craft!" Andromeda seemed to think for a while before saying "Yeah let''s go there!" Daedalus smile and grabbed her hand. Andromeda blushed a little but did not pull her hand away. Daedalus waved down a carriage and said "Could you please take us towards the main gate?" The driver nodded and said "Yeah sure, it will cost you five silvers." Daedalus and Andromeda then got into the carriage and began a short ride to the main gates. Arriving at the gate Daedalus and Andromeda smiled excitedly at the on coming journey. Chapter 86 Elantra As Daedalus and Andromeda left the capital they hired a few horses from a stable in front of the main gate and began heading towards the west, to the kingdom of Elantra. In the first day nothing much happened except a few week bandits and talking about their experiences throughout life. This trend kept up for about a week before they met a stronger bandit. The bandit was strong enough that they had to actually be a bit serious, however they still won. After that they spent another few weeks without much incident and arrived at a small town on the outskirts of the kingdom of Elantra. In the town they dealt with a few overconfident ''rich'' brats who thought they could buy Andromeda. This usually ended with Andromeda brutally humiliating them Infront of the entire town before crippling their chances to have children or cultivate. A few days of relaxation later Daedalus was attacked in the night by a assassin who was far too weak. They then decided it was time to leave. After another month of traveling Daedalus and Andromeda had arrived at the capital of the Kingdom of Elantra. A few guards trued to extort them however those guards went missing mysteriously so the other guards stopped messing with them. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was sitting on a small sofa in a house that he had bought near the center of the capital, with his arm around Andromeda. In the few months of travelling Daedalus and Andromeda had grown much closer and far less shy in public. Today they would be trying out the unique foods of the kingdom and also taking a look at the craft that was created in this kingdom. Daedalus slowly got up from the sofa and stretched while saying "I need to learn how they made such a comfy sofa!" Andromeda sighed before leaning into the sofa in a lazy manner and said "Yeah." Daedalus smiled at her for a second before lifting her up over his shoulder. Andromeda began squirming trying to escape his grasp while saying "Okay, okay I will get up now! Let me down!" Daedalus then set her down gently while saying "So food or crafting first?" Andromeda thought for a moment before saying "Food." After a while Daedalus and Andromeda had arrived at a restaurant that they had been told was the best in the kingdom. As they entered a receptionist said "This place is only for those of high status please leave." Daedalus and Andromeda where at that moment wearing pretty relaxed clothes but replied "We are of high status." The receptionist frowned and said "Sure you are, now please leave." Daedalus was finally getting annoyed and said "Bring me your manager." The receptionist frowned harder and said "One second." She then turned to the back and said "Some nobodys are giving me some trouble, could you help me out?" She then turned back to the two with a disdainful smirk on her face and said "You might want to leave now, nobodys!" Daedalus just stood there with a cold look on his face and waited. Chapter 87 Finally Some Service! After a moment of waiting a man came out of the back and said to the receptionist "What happened?" The receptionist looked at Daedalus and Andromeda and said "These two poorly dressed nobodys said that they want to dine here, and as only nobles are welcomed here I told them to leave!" The manager frowned and said "Leave! We don''t except the random riff raff in this restaurant!" Daedalus frowned hard before taking out a small token. The token had inscribed on it the emblem of the Craftsman empire''s royal family. The manager looked at the emblem and went a white so pure he almost looked transparent. The manager said with a shaky voice "Please follow me to your seats. Anything you want is on the house." The receptionist frowned clearly displeased and said "They''re nobodys why don''t we kick them out!?" The manager looked at the receptionist with a twisted look on his face before saying "Get out or I will remove your tongue!" The receptionist immediately shut up and cowered behind the counter. The manager then said again "Please follow me and I would like to apologize for the receptionist, she won''t be working here after I get you seated." Daedalus nodded and the manager sighed in relief. After a second Daedalus and Andromeda where seated on the top floor, which from what they where told was for only the most powerful people. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus and Andromeda had been eating and talking for a while now and the sun was starting to set. The restaurant was also getting much busier than earlier. Daedalus turned to the only other person on the floor and said "Excuse me, waiter, could you bring us a few bottles of the best wine?" The waiter bowed low while saying "Of course sir, I will be right back!" After waiting about 15 minutes Daedalus was beginning to feel annoyed and was about to go looking for the waiter. Suddenly the door burst open, a young man with a beauty on each arm swaggered in while saying "If anyone is allowed in here it is me!" After a second the young man looked at the two sitting at the table and went wide eyed when he saw Andromeda. He immediately said "Hey, you come and join me! And you boy, fuck off!" Andromeda frowned before flicking a small needle like piece of mana at the young man. Before anyone could say anything more the young man had collapsed to the ground with a sickening thud. Andromeda had turned him into a vegetable by destroying his soul core! As the young man hit the floor the manager came into the room and went pale seeing the young man hit the floor. The manager immediately ran over and used his mana to see the state of the young man. After a moment the manager took on a lifeless look and said "I am sorry for disturbing you but I am afraid that you just killed the only son of the king." Chapter 88 Old Dwarf Daedalus nodded and said "He should have taught his son better then." The manager went wide eyed before saying "Your highness, I will need to tell my king of this incident." Daedalus nodded calmly and said "I know, just tell him that I killed his son for speaking rudely to me and my women!" The manager nodded and said "Then I will leave you two please enjoy the rest of your night. Waiter, clean up this message and get them anything they want!" After a minute the mess that had been made by the prince was cleaned up and Daedalus and Andromeda had a bottle of the restaurants finest wine. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After relaxing for another hour or so Daedalus and Andromeda finally decided to leave the restaurant. Getting up Daedalus told the waiter "Tell your manager and the chef that the food was delicious." The waiter nodded and led them to the exit while saying "Please do come again!" As they were walking away from. the restaurant''s entrance they began speaking about where to go next. In the end Daedalus managed to convince Andromeda to go with him to a specialty craft shop by saying that he would learn how to make a sofa like the one where they are staying. Daedalus immediately began walking around asking people where the crafting shop is. After a while Daedalus and Andromeda had arrived in front of a small shop near the capitals main gates. Walking in Daedalus asked the person behind the counter "Who is it that I need to speak to, to learn about this unique crafting style?" As he was saying that''s Daedalus pulled out the token that had his emblem on it. The employee behind the counter saw the emblem and said "Of course your highness, please follow me!" Daedalus and Andromeda then followed the young man into the back wear they could hear the sound of delicate leather working going on. As they arrived in what seemed to be a workshop Daedalus looked around and saw an older dwarf carefully and gently sewing pieces of leather together. Beside the old dwarf was a completed frame for a sofa just without the leather to finish it. Daedalus just stood there watching the dwarf working while admiring the craftsmanship of the items in the room. After about thirty minutes the dwarf sighed and attached the leather to the frame completing the sofa. As the dwarf turned towards them he jumped a bit and said with a gruff voice "My lord, I nearly had a heart attack. What did you need?" Daedalus immediately replied I would like to learn how you make these sofas as well as any other unique item you make!" The old dwarf looked at Daedalus for a second before saying once more "Okay, but why should I teach yourself? A dwarf only teaches another of his own race his craft!" Daedalus smirked and said "What about a half dwarven prince?" The old dwarf''s eyebrows went up in shock and said "Prince Daedalus!?" Chapter 89 Reunion and Queen The old dwarf immediately walked over and said "My lord, I remember when you where two! I left not long later, but I did look after you when you where a kid. Do you remember me?" Daedalus took on a thinking look for a moment before his eyes opened wide in shock. Daedalus immediately walked up to the old dwarf and said "Old man Darl is that you?" The old dwarf nodded and said in a happy tone "Good, good, you remember me!" Daedalus and Darl began talking about the times that Darl had been looking after him, including a few times where Darl was teaching Daedalus about different crafts. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus and Darl where talking for so long that Andromeda decided to go for a walk. Leaving the shop after telling them she would be back in a while, Andromeda began exploring the capital city. First she went to a few different food shops and restaurants, as well as a few street stalls, tasting the different foods. After doing that for a while she went to the noble district and checked out some of the different clothing stores and other similar stores. It had been nearly two hours since she had left when she finally decided to head back over and see if Daedalus was done. Arriving back at the shop Andromeda walked in to the back. Andromeda sighed as she saw that Daedalus was being taught how to make the sofas and similar items. As she walked back out Daedalus was stopped by a guard who said "Miss I have been asked to bring you to my king, please follow me!" Andromeda was slightly confused but realised that it was likely due to her killing the prince. Andromeda nodded, she was bored with nothing to do anyway. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As she followed the guards she looked around at all the buildings around her, clearly not caring that she would be meeting a king. The guards were looking at her in confusion thinking ''Does she just not care?'' while they walked. Eventually they arrived at the castle. Andromeda didn''t really care so she walked in, at most checking the average cultivations of the people around the castle. Andromeda came to the conclusion that even if everyone in the castle attacked she could either escape or kill them all. Arriving at the throne room Andromeda was immediately attacked by the king, however before he could even touch her he had been restrained. Andromeda frowned but the person that had restrained the king said "I am sorry your highness for the king. He doted greatly on the prince." Andromeda looked at the person, a women, and said "I assume you are the queen?" The queen nodded and Andromeda continued saying "Are you not sad?" The queen sighed and said "Of course I am sad, but he wouldn''t learn to not do things like that. It was a matter of time." Andromeda nodded and said "I am sorry for your loss. However I will not apologize for killing him!" The queen nodded and said "Yes, I understand." Chapter 90 Embrace All while the queen was talking with Andromeda the king was glaring at her. Eventually Andromeda turned and said "What!?" The king hearing her asking him said "You killed my son, my only son! I am pissed off!" Andromeda sneered and said "You should have at least taught him not to make unnecessary enemys. Just make another, except teach them etiquette and manners before letting them loose on the world!" The king stuttered while trying to speak through his rage for a while before sighing in defeat and leaving the room with a lifeless look in his eyes. Andromeda looked towards the queen again and said "Sorry about that, he was glaring at me." The queen sighed and said "He really did love that child of ours. he wouldn''t even let me teach the kid." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After talking for a while longer Andromeda left the castle and slowly made her way back to the store that Daedalus was at. Arriving Andromeda walked in and found Daedalus unconscious against a newly made couch with a few bottles of alcohol around him. Andromeda looked to Darl with a concerned and questioning look on her face. Darl looked over and sighed before saying "I asked him if he wanted a drink. It turned into a competition and he lost badly." Andromeda laughed for a minute before saying "No worries I will take him back with me." Darl nodded and said "Good night!" Andromeda said the same and left the store heading to the house that they had been staying for a few days. As she made her way back to the house, with Daedalus on her back, Daedalus woke up and started talking with a drunken slur "Oh Andromeda where were you? Nevermind, why am I on your shoulders?" Andromeda sighed and replied saying "Your drunk, now stop moving about unless you want me to drop you!" Daedalus immediately stopped moving around and shortly after began snoring lightly in to her shoulder. Andromeda sighed and picked up her pace towards the house. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After arriving at the house Andromeda layed Daedalus down gently on to the sofa. As she was standing back up Andromeda looked down at Daedalus'' slightly blushed, due to alcohol, sleeping face. As she looked at his face Andromeda felt her heart start beating rapidly. She quickly calmed down however before she could walk away she felt her wrist being held. As she looked back over to see what had grabbed her wrist, she realised that Daedalus had grabbed her wrist and was pulling her towards him. Before she could do anything more she was pulled into his embrace. At first she thought he was going to do something, however she looked and saw that he was still asleep. Andromeda tried to get out of his embrace without waking him up, however she quickly realised that his arms where like a prison of warmth that she could not escape. Andromeda sighed as she did not want to wake him up. Andromeda eventually fell asleep in his arms with a smile on her face. Chapter 91 Morning Daedalus woke up early the next morning, due to a horrible headache. Only to find Andromeda asleep in his arms. Daedalus freaked out for a second thinking ''What if I did something with her last night! I wouldn''t even remember my first time!'' However that thought quickly disappeared as he remembered the night before. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After Andromeda left Daedalus had been asked by Darl if he wanted a drink. That so called drink was the strongest alcohol that Darl could find. After a while and a bit of banter, Daedalus and Darl had started competing on who could drink more than the other. Of course Daedalus lost, however after his loss Daedalus took on a massive grin and completely redesigned the sofas that Darl was making. Darl was of course at first concerned, however he quickly realised the design was better suited for comfort and laying down than for sitting. Daedalus explained how laying down on a comfy sofa like the previously designed ones, was quite nice. Daedalus had been thinking ''What if it was made with the intention tone layed on rather than sat on?'' Darl who was told this was astonished he hadn''t thought of this before and asked if he could use these designs for selling purposes. Daedalus agreed as it was based off of Darl''s original design, but Darl said he would give half the profit for all sales of the design to Daedalus! Daedalus of course accepted, however shortly after he fell unconscious on the newly designed and built sofa because of how comfortable it was. The next time Daedalus woke up was when he was on Andromeda''s back being carried back to their place. He quickly fell asleep again after that and did not wake up until now. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus exited his thoughts and looked at Andromeda''s face. He blushed slightly however he recovered quickly. Daedalus began admiring her beautiful face while stroking her cheek. Before long Andromeda had awoken and had a look on her face that made her look wronged. As she pouted about how mean Daedalus was, Daedalus had gotten up and started making pancakes. Andromeda smelled the pancakes and said "The talking can stop for now." Daedalus chuckled and said "Anything happen yesterday that I don''t know about?" Andromeda smiled and said "I met with the king and queen. You know about that brat that I turned into a vegetable." Daedalus nodded and she continued "Well the king was angry but the queen was only slightly sad. The king had doted on the kid, even stopping the queen from teaching him. The queen thought that it was a matter of time until something like that happened." Daedalus nodded and said "Okay, why don''t you sir down and wait for my specialty pancakes!" Andromeda smiled and said "Sure I will do just that." Daedalus focused back onto the pancakes and soon they were a perfect golden colour, adding some maple syrup, that he had in his space ring. Daedalus then put the stack of pancakes onto two plates, Daedalus walked over to the table and set the pancakes down. Andromeda smiled and they both began eating and talking until the afternoon. Chapter 92 Final day in Elantra Andromeda and Daedalus after finishing their pancakes spent the rest of the morning chatting about the different places that they could go. In the end they decided that at the end of the day they would leave the kingdom of Elantra and go to another outlining kingdom to experience their specialties. After they finished making their plan Daedalus and Andromeda split up to do what they wanted around the kingdom for the day. Daedalus started off the afternoon by going to Darl''s shop to both say goodbye and maybe get some blueprints for the more unique stuff that he had not made yet. As he arrived at the shop Daedalus saw that the employee from the other day was just leaving. Daedalus walked up to the young employee and said "Good morning John, sorry about last night." John looked up surprised and said "Oh prince Daedalus, no worries about last night it was fun!" Daedalus smiled and said "Okay if you say so. Are you not working today?" John responded saying "No sir, today is my day off!" Daedalus nodded and said "Okay then, I won''t stay in your way any longer then!" With that Daedalus walked into the back of the shop. Daedalus had been given permission by Darl to be able to go in to the back if he wanted. As he walked in to the back Daedalus saw darl laying down on a couch, the couch that Daedalus had made the previous day! Daedalus smirked realising that Darl was asleep, he hadn''t yet forgotten that Darl had tricked him last night. Daedalus slowly walked forward until he was right beside darl before yelling "Darl!" Darl of course freaked out and jumped up with his eyes wide open. Daedalus began laughing hysterically at how high Darl had jumped. When Darl saw Daedalus laughing his guts out he sighed and said "Seriously Daedalus you had to scare this old dwarf?" Daedalus quickly regained his composure and said "Of course I had to, you tricked me last night." Darl could only sigh in defeat before asking "So why are you in here today Daedalus?" Daedalus nodded and said "I was wondering if I could have a few copies of the more complex blueprints and to say good bye as Andromeda and I will be leaving at the end of the day or early tomorrow!" Darl sighed and said "I expected you to be leaving soon, tell your parents I said hi. And yes you can have a copy of any and all blueprints I own!" Daedalus smiled and said "Thanks Darl!" With that Daedalus was lead into a room further into the back that contained all of the blueprints. Daedalus spent the next few hours slowly copying each and every blueprint, while examining them, before putting them back where they where before hand. As he finished copying all of the blueprints Daedalus realised that it was dark outside now and walked over to Darl to say his good byes and leave. Chapter 93 Final day in Elantra PT:2 As Daedalus left Darl''s store he headed straight to the house to wait for Andromeda to get back. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Andromeda had left the house around the same time as Daedalus however she decided to go to all of the different stores and look for some clothes. Andromeda knew that Daedalus would probably make her clothes however she decided to find some clothes she liked the design of and then ask Daedalus to disassemble them and create a blueprint. With her mind made up Andromeda left the house and headed to the module district to visit some of the bigger stores. As Andromeda made her way to the noble district she found herself being stopped by a guard. Andromeda was annoyed and said "Why are you stopping me?" The guard smiled disdainfully with a hint of lust and said "Why should I let a commoner wench like you enter the noble district!? Maybe if you give me something in return I will let you in!" Andromeda realised that this was likely some young master however what he had said enraged her. Andromeda smiled and said "Sure I''ll give you something." Andromeda then kicked the young man in the balls so hard that he came off of the ground by a few feet. As she landed this kick there was a wet popping sound. The young guard screamed shrilly and fell to the ground grabbing his crotch. Andromeda then walked up and said "And that is what you get for speaking to a princess in such a vulgar way!" As she was about to walk through the gate into the noble district another guard walked out. This guard was clearly far more experienced with how he walked and carried himself. The experienced guard said "Hold on there for a second young lady." He then checked on the young man who was unconscious due to the pain. As he stood back up, having checked the boy, he sighed and said "You really where quite brutal there miss. May I know your name?" Andromeda nodded and said "Yes, my name is Andromeda and I am the crown princess of the Alchemist empire!" The guard nodded and said "Okay then princess, you can go. I will give his parents an explanation, I did witness everything after all!" Andromeda nodded and said "Have a good day then sir." Andromeda then continued through the gate and headed toward one of the many high quality clothes stores. The first store was a store that sold dresses only. Andromeda found a few things she liked the look and design of and walked over to the counter. The lady at the counter looked her over before raising an eyebrow and saying "I don''t think you can afford this." Andromeda just sighed and said "I guarantee that I can in fact pay for these items." The lady nodded and went over the prices before saying "Okay that will be seven hundred gold coins." Andrea nodded and handed the lady seven platinum coins before leaving the shop with her clothes. The lady was shocked but Andromeda had already left. Andromeda then continued to do the same sort of thing at each shop she went to before going back towards the house. Chapter 94 The Kingdom of Talorn Andromeda and Daedalus met up back at the house around ten in the evening. Daedalus and Andromeda talked for a while and decided to leave in the morning. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they woke up the next morning Daedalus began packing everything in to his space ring while Andromeda made them breakfast. As he finished packing Daedalus sat down at the table and asked Andromeda "So what are we having for breakfast?" Andromeda looked at him from the kitchen and said "Eggs and bacon on pancakes!" Daedalus nodded and smiled before saying "That''s great! It''s my favourite breakfast meal." After a while Andromeda brought the food over and they ate while talking about the previous day, as well as their plans for where they were going next. In the end they made the decision to go to the food kingdom or rather the kingdom of Talorn. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After finishing their food Daedalus and Andromeda left the house and hired a carriage to Talorn. A few days in a few assassins tried to attack the Andromeda. After beating them up Daedalus found out that the king from Elantra had sent them. Daedalus was going to go back and kill the king however Andromeda talked him out of it, much to his dismay. Daedalus did however kill all of the assassins and leave a note saying "Don''t try this again!" For the next few weeks Daedalus and Andromeda did not have any problems and could relax the whole way. It was only when they reached a border town that problems began to come forward. First the guard tried to extort them when they tried to go through. The second was a group of disciples from some big group they called a sect. These disciples tried to harass Andromeda however Daedalus crippled more than half of them. The final thing was when the mayor of the town tried to kidnap Andromeda. When Daedalus found out he turned into a literal raging inferno and burned half of the town down, easily killing the mayor in the process. Daedalus entered a weakened state for a few days and just as they where about to leave they were stopped by a few soldiers of the kingdoms royal army. The captain of this squad told them to wait and tell them what happened, Andromeda and Daedalus where the only ones in the burned down part of the town. Daedalus explained who they where before telling them what had happened. Andromeda had left the inn they where staying at to get some supplies, but decided to get a drink on the way back. A guard had decided that she was perfect for the mayor and drugged her, which enraged Daedalus. The soldiers hearing what happened and who they were asked if they wanted to be escorted to the capital as they were about to head back anyway. Daedalus and Andromeda took a few minutes to speak and decided to get escorted back to the capital. With their decision made Daedalus told the squad captain that they where okay with being escorted back to the capital. Chapter 95 Neroline City Along the way, to the capital, anyone that they came across would give a large amount of space for the group to go past. After a week or so of the same boring traveling the group arrived at the front gates of the capital city of Neroline. Daedalus and Andromeda explained that they would check out the city before going to see the king later and left to go in like everyone else. As they entered the line at the back Andromeda began asking Daedalus what they should do first when they go in. Daedalus replied "We should visit one of the better known restaurants and see just how good the food is." Andromeda nodded agreeing before talking with him about the effects chemistry might have on cooking. Daedalus definitely found it interesting however when they reached the halfway point of the line some guy came up and stood in front of them. Daedalus was annoyed and said "Back of the line, no cutting." The man sneered and pulled out a adventurer rank card said "Oh and what are you going to do to a B rank adventurer huh!?" Daedalus got even more annoyed and didn''t reply, instead taking out an A Rank adventurer card. The man immediately shut up and ran to the back of the line while mumbling something like "What the fuck, why is my luck so bad?" Daedalus smirked and brushed it off thinking ''Serves you right dick!''. Andromeda was standing there looking at the card before saying "Your A Rank!?" Daedalus lifted a brow before saying "Yeah, so?" Andromeda face palmed before saying "We could probably show that let alone are statuses to get through immediately." What Andromeda said made Daedalus stiffen up before saying "I knew that I just didn''t want to skip the line. It feels rude when you skip a line." Andromeda looked at Daedalus with a look that practically shouted ''Sure!'' causing Daedalus to look away. Andromeda then proceeded to tease Daedalus until they where at the front of the line. When they reached the front a gate guard said "Do you have a pass? If not you need to hand over five silver." Daedalus nodded and handed the guard ten silver saying "And the extra is for her." The guard nodded and let them past before going on to the next person. Daedalus and Andromeda then walked around for a few hours asking people about different restaurants and other interesting places. At some point along the way a nice old lady gave them a map of Neroline. In the end Daedalus and Andromeda went to about three smaller stalls with unique foods they had never had before, like kebabs, pizza and curry. The kebabs where Daedalus'' favourite as the spices with the crunchiness made it practically melt in his mouth. Andromeda like the Pizza because of the stringy cheese that went well with the sauce. Neither of them really liked the curry as the person seemed to have literally put a gallon of spicy sauce on a small cup of rice which made it impossible to eat. The final place they decided to go before meeting with the king was the highly reputable Star pavillion, which as anyone they met said had godly tasting food. Chapter 96 Star Pavillion After walking around and asking for directions for a while Daedalus and Andromeda had finally located the Star pavillion. Due to the last few problems they had with people causing trouble if they wore casual clothes, so they decided to get changed before going in. Andromeda wore her formal princess dress, which had a broach with her royal insignia on its shoulder. Daedalus wore his hand made Prince suit which similarly had an insignia stitched into the sturdy but comfortable suit''s shoulder just over his heart. As they where now dressed for going into the Star pavillion they gathered a lot of attention from those passing by. Walking in The receptionist immediately ran into the back and said "Sir, some highly important look people just walked in! What should I do?" A man walked out from the back and said "What do you mean some highly important people?" The manager then looked out the door to the reception, however he froze when he saw the insignias on their shoulders. Quickly turning around the manager said to the receptionist "I will be serving them tonight! Make sure that everything is perfect!" The receptionist nodded and went into the back telling everyone to make sure everything is going perfectly. All of the other employees asked why making the receptionist feel useless before replying "The manager said that while saying he would personally serve two customers." The other employees looked shocked and quickly got back to work. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the receptionist went into the back an older man came out a shorter time later and apologized saying "I am sorry for the wait, I was trying to make sure that you got the best service!" Andromeda had a ''sure'' look on her face while Daedalus simply nodded and said "Okay then, we will be in your care tonight." The manager bowed saying "Please follow me,Prince Daedalus and Princess Andromeda." With that said the man then guided them to a private room at the very top that had a balcony with a nice view of the kingdom. As it was nearing sunset Daedalus asked the man to prepare a table on the balcony. The man nodded and got to work and not a minute later a magnificent little table had been set up. The man then walked back over and said "Please, take your seat so I may take your orders." Daedalus nodded and sat down with Andromeda in the opposite seat. The man then asked them if they already had an idea of what they wanted or if they would like to look at a menu first. Daedalus said "I would like a steak, I don''t mind what kind, whatever you recommend." Andromeda asked the man for some wine and the same as Daedalus. After a while of enjoying the calm atmosphere the man came back with two steaming plates of steak and another man behind him carrying a few bottles of wine. The manager explained that the steak is actually the Star pavillion''s signature dish while the wine was said to be the best in the entire surrounding kingdoms and it was called StarDew wine. Chapter 97 Preparing for the Meeting Daedalus and Andromeda spent the next few hours enjoying their meal and the wine. Andromeda especially liked the wine as the unique refreshing taste was very much to her liking. Daedalus similarly enjoyed the wine though probably not as much. They finished their meal and wine around mid night when they realised that they would have to meet the king tomorrow. Daedalus was feeling rather guilty about standing up the king so he sent a messenger with a message saying ''Sorry we wanted to have dinner at the Star Pavillion and lost track of time. We will meet you tomorrow morning. Again sorry for standing you up on the meeting.'' With the message sent Daedalus felt a bit better than before and said to Andromeda "Why don''t we buy a house here in this kingdom as well?" Andromeda nodded heavily and said "Of course! In fact I think this is an even better kingdom than the last." Daedalus nodded agreeing with what Andromeda had said before saying "We should probably try finding an inn to stay in for the night and maybe get the house tomorrow, after the meeting with the king." Andromeda nodded once more before standing up. Daedalus also stood up and they began walking towards the door. As they reached the reception desk Daedalus gave them a platinum coin and said "Thank you for the food and wine, it was very nice. We will stop by a few more times in the next few days so be prepared." The manager nodded and said with an elated smile "You are welcome back anytime Prince Daedalus!" Daedalus nodded with a smile on his face before following after Andromeda who had already gone a bit farther ahead. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of searching the noble district Daedalus and Andromeda came across an inn. Walking in Daedalus and Andromeda where immediately greeted by the receptionist who said "Good evening sir, madam, are you here for food or to stay the night?" Daedalus replied saying "We would like your largest room please." The receptionist nodded and said "Of course, how many nights would that be?" Andromeda spoke up saying "Just one night please." The receptionist nodded and said "Please follow me sir, madam. I will lead you to our largest room." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a calm nights rest Daedalus and Andromeda woke up in the early morning. Getting ready Daedalus asked Andromeda "After meeting with the king should we ask him about available houses in the noble district?" Andromeda replied from behind a curtain "Yeah, why not. He could probably help us get a pretty good one." Daedalus agreed as they finished getting ready. As they left the inn they thanked the receptionist and told her that the room was very nice. After leaving the inn Daedalus and Andromeda called for a carriage. A short while later they had arrived at the castle where they were greeted respectfully by the guards and allowed entry into the castle. They walked relatively quickly and greeted everyone they went past before eventually arriving in front of the throne rooms door. Chapter 98 The Deal As Andromeda and Daedalus walked in the king of Talorn stood up from his throne and said "Prince Daedalus and Princess Andromeda, it is nice to finally meet you both." Daedalus replyed with a calm look on his face as though the king was any other person he had met "It is nice to meet you as well, King Talorn." Andromeda replied similarly and they all sat at a table that had been set up in the middle of the room. The king of Talorn immediately got to the point saying "I do wonder why you to heirs of empires would come to my kingdom?" Daedalus nodded and smiled before saying "We wanted to try the food here, and I must say it is quite good. However I now have a second reason." Both Andromeda and the king raised an eye brow before Daedalus continued "I would like your kingdom to join one of our empires!" The king immediately stood up glaring at Daedalus before saying with an irritated voice "Do you know how hard it is to build a kingdom!? Of course not! I built this kingdom from the ground up! You can''t have it!" Daedalus smiled and said "I know more than well enough how difficult it is, as I helped to form an empire. However I don''t mean that you would lose your title as a king or creator of this kingdom. Instead you would be a vessel state of sorts. You have many contacts with suppliers of various materials. What I want is to use your kingdom as a trading hub for all these materials. Of course we would provide the necessary protection services as well. What do you think?" The king having listened to Daedalus proposal had calmed down and began thinking. Andromeda seeing this turned to Daedalus and said "Wow, I didn''t know you would come up with something like this." Daedalus just smiled before looking back to the king. The king having thought it through said "I agree, however if anything you said does not occur the deal is off and you will not be welcomed back." Daedalus smiled and said "Good, I look forward to working with you!" That being done Daedalus began chatting with the king about cultivation with Andromeda occasionally butting in to add her own thoughts. After a good long discussion about cultivation and a more detailed discussion of the deal Daedalus and the king signed a contract stating the deal and how it worked. With that completed Daedalus and Andromeda said goodbye to the king and left the castle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they where leaving Andromeda looked at Daedalus with a annoyed grin on her face and said "So, why didn''t you say anything about that to me beforehand?" Daedalus started sweating before saying "I didn''t want to bother you with something so boring." Andromeda''s face then twitched slightly and Daedalus began running towards the city center. Andromeda seeing this smiled and said "Fine, just wait until I catch you!" Chapter 99 Travelling back to the Alchemist Empire After chasing Daedalus around the capital of Talorn for half a day Andromeda and Daedalus had realised they had not asked the king about the house. Daedalus and Andromeda where sitting on a bench at a park discussing what they should do next. Daedalus looked over at Andromeda and said "Hey Andromeda, why don''t we head back soon? The next year of studying will start soon." Andromeda thought for a minutes and said "Sure, let''s by a house next time we are here!" Daedalus nodded and they headed back to the inn they had stayed last night. After speaking with the receptionist from last night they managed to get the same room as last night. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus and Andromeda where getting ready the next morning they talked about their recent travels through two kingdoms. By the time they where finished getting up and ready they had also finished speaking about their travels. After thinking about it for a bit they realised that they had rushed it a bit more than they had thought. After this important revelation they both agreed that they would try and take their time to explore everywhere that they go. As they finished packing up they left the room and headed towards the reception once more. Daedalus checked them both out of the room and paid for the night. Finished Daedalus and Andromeda left the capital of Talorn on a carriage they had hired from beside the inn they had stayed in. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The journey started off quite slow at first as they where still very close to the capital, however as they got farther away they would occasionally be stopped by rouge cultivators or bandits. Sadly for those rogue cultivators and bandits the two were not easy targets. Luckily for Daedalus and Andromeda this gave them many subordinates who could hunt some food for them, making their trip much easier. Of course before allowing these bandits to be their subordinates he checked to see what their karma looked like. Any rogue cultivators or bandits that had negative karma to high he would kill them or cripple them, however if their karma was not to far negative he would ask them to be his subordinates. With this Daedalus and Andromeda had an easy journey towards the closest border town to the Alchemist empire from the Talorn kingdom. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- This journey of about a week had ended up being quite enjoyable for Daedalus and Andromeda as having so many subordinates around made most who even thought about attacking leave them alone. So as they pulled up in their carriage to the town the guards standing there became nervous and stopped them from afar. One guard said "Please stop right there! What are you intentions with bringing more than a hundred armed people into this town!?" Daedalus hearing this stepped out and said "Sorry for the fright we are planning to stay here a night or two before continuing our journey. I am Prince Daedalus and with me is Princess Andromeda." The guard hearing prince and princess immediately said "I am sorry for stopping you. You may pass, however please sheath your weapons." Daedalus turned to the hundred strong group of subordinates and said "Okay now, sheath your weapons." The subordinates followed instruction and the guards allowed them to enter the large border town. Chapter 100 Restaurants Branch As they entered the town the guard stayed rather tensed up until they had all passed him. Daedalus and Andromeda then told all of their new subordinates to find a place to stay the night. After finally being left alone without the massive group they had made Daedalus said "I think we should limit the number of subordinates we have to about five each, what do you think?" Andromeda nodded heavily and said "Yeah that would be a good idea, then we won''t have to deal with incidents like earlier or what could have happened." Daedalus nodded and they began walking to the center of the town. As they reached the center of town Daedalus and Andromeda decided to go to a restaurant for some good food. Like a few days ago Andromeda and Daedalus where wearing some fancier clothes due to their realisation that they could avoid trouble simply by dressing in fancier clothes. After walking around for a while they came across what seemed to be a branch of the Star pavillion. Seeing this the two walked in to see if the places standards where as hi as the main branch. After getting seated in a relatively nice private booth Daedalus and Andromeda came to the conclusion that the Star pavillion here was indeed a branch of the one in Neroline. The room was well designed and seemed to be meticulously maintained and taken care of by the management. All that was left was to try the food, Daedalus being a goody similar to Andromeda immediately picked up a menu and began reading through what was available. Just as they where about to order however they both heard a loud commotion coming from outside. After a second Daedalus managed to pick out a guy saying "If it is truly princess Andromeda in there with another man then I will kill him! SHE IS MINE!" Andromeda also seemed to hear the final words as the door was suddenly broken off its hinges. A young looking man walked into the room and seeing Daedalus sitting with Andromeda immediately ran at him. The young man as he was running at Daedalus pulled out a sword and swung it at Daedalus. Daedalus reacted quickly pulling Void Weaver from his space ring. With a quick counter them young man lost a few fingers and his sword was cut in twain. The young man immediately began screaming bloody murder however Daedalus ignored him and said to Andromeda "It sounded like he knows you, care to explain?" Andromeda sighed and said "This idiot thought he could take me as his women once but I rebuked him stating he was a fool to think he could court me. He as the son of one of my father''s trusted aides used his father''s influence to get me alone a few times where I called the guards." Daedalus immediately became angry and kicked the howling mess out of the window towards the hard stone floor below. There was a sharp cracking noise again as the young man hit the ground and howled even louder. Chapter 101 Figh After having removed the loud and obnoxious nuisance Daedalus Andromeda enjoyed their food and drinks. Though the food and wine was not as good as the main branch, it was to be expected as a side branch. As they where done with their food and drinks Daedalus and Andromeda left the Star pavillion branch only to be stopped a few metres from the exit. A large man could be seen glaring at them with hatred in his eyes. Before Daedalus could say anything the man had attacked him with a strong sword swing. Daedalus was caught by surprise and took the blow to his arm almost cutting it off. Andromeda screamed, frightened by the sudden attack. She quickly sent a high density water beam at the man however before it could hurt him he had used his sword to slash it in half. Daedalus having gotten out of the suprise due to the large amount of pain, took out his sword and a small talisman. Daedalus then took his sword and slashed it at the man as he blocked Andromeda''s first attack. The man was strong though and managed to twist his sword around and stop the attack. Daedalus seeing this immediately yelled "Andromeda, the talisman, now!" Andromeda hearing this activated her own talisman. While her talisman activated the man tried to attack her from behind however Daedalus got in front of him and guarded Andromeda from the strike. While he guarded Andromeda from the sword wielding man Daedalus began to move his mana throughout his body while also moving his Qi from his dantian to strengthen his body. Daedalus pushed his volatile mana into his sword causing it to erupt in flames while at the same time his legs and arms glowed with an almost golden colour. The man seeing this began using his own energies and began glowing with a slightly darker brown colour. With the increases to strength the two continued fighting it out. Daedalus'' arm that had been injured had finally healed enough that he could use it causing Daedalus to be able to better handle the situation. The man seemed to be getting slightly frantic in his attacks as he began taking more and more risks. Daedalus of course caught on to this and said "Why did you attack us?" The man replied "I have to, they have my family!" Daedalus knocked the man down in his next swing causing the man to swing wildly at Daedalus while he tried to get up. Daedalus easily dealt with the wild attacks and knocked the sword away with ease. Just as Daedalus was going to start questioning the man, Andromeda finished summoning Danforth and Sherry. Daedalus asked them to put some pressure on the man''s soul so that he could get some answers. As the pressure came over the man he stiffened and a look of utter horror could be seen on his face. Seeing this Daedalus began questioning the man, asking things like who sent you where are they keeping your family. In the end the man cracked telling Daedalus that it was the father of the boy they just injured however that wasn''t related to the attack. The boy''s father had sent the man to kill Daedalus for a reason that he hadn''t been told. The man had also been following them for a long time. The final thing he said before passing out due to the pressure was that his family was being held in the capital. Chapter 102 Rush to the Capital Daedalus was utterly disgusted and shocked by the so called trusted aide of his soon to be father in law. Daedalus turned to Andromeda and she nodded. Daedalus immediately sent a message to all of their subordinates saying "We are leaving, gather quickly at the West gate!" A short while later Daedalus and Andromeda had gathered all of their subordinates at the gate. Daedalus quickly informed them all that they would be rushing to the capital city. After he finished his explanation Daedalus led them out of the border town and started running towards the capital. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was a good thing that every one of their subordinates where relatively strong as they ran non stop all the way back to the capital. As they finally arrived the guards tried to stop them as they where a large group of people. Daedalus however showed them his and Andromeda her insignias causing the guards to immediately let them through. A short while later they had arrived at the castle and made their way in, the guards could recognise them and let them past without needing to be told. As they made their way in Daedalus asked Andromeda "If you see the so called trusted aid could you tell me by pointing?" Andromeda nodded and said "Of course!" Daedalus smiled and they continued walking towards the throne room. After finally arriving at the throne room Daedalus walked in with Andromeda. In the throne room there seemed to be a meeting going on, so when Andromeda and Daedalus walked in the people became unhappy. One in particular said "Who do you think you are barging in on this meeting!?" Andromeda immediately signaled to Daedalus that this was the ''trusted aide''. Daedalus seeing this immediately walked over to the man and grabbed him by the neck, lifting him up. The other people who where in the room became astonished that the young man in front of them had just grabbed a highly trusted aide of their emporer by the neck. Before they could say anything however Gram said "Daedalus what is going on!?" Daedalus turned to Gram and showed him his arm where there was now a massive scar. Gram became worried and said "How did that happen?" Daedalus looked at the man he was holding by the neck and said "I have reason to believe that this man sent an assassin after me!" Gram was both shocked and disappointed in his aide and said "Do you have an explanation Laren? Daedalus could you let him speak?" Daedalus nodded letting the man speak but still holding him tightly. Laren immediately began struggling however Danforth came in and released his pressure onto the man. Laren immediately went stiff and began speaking "My son is better for Andromeda, I can''t have a stain like that boy as the husband of our future empress!" Gram became even more disheartened and said "You know your son is terrible so you didn''t even ask me my thoughts about Daedalus, where you planning to do this until only your son was a potential candidate? However your son would sooner be executed than marry my daughter!" Laren immediately paled as he hadn''t thought about his own emporer when he made his decision. Chapter 103 Results The man paled significantly before feinting shortly after. Gram looked at the man in disappointment before saying "Daedalus could you hand him over to me? He will be locked up don''t worry, I just want to ask him a few other questions." Daedalus nodded before saying "Okay however I think you should know this, he kidnapped this man''s family..." Daedalus pointed at the man who was sent to attack them before continuing "We will be going to his house to rescue them now." Gram nodded and said "Okay, while you do that could you look for anything else that is illegal in there?" Daedalus nodded before signaling all everyone to follow him. Andromeda walked up and said "It''s good you can handle these things, I''ve never been good at stuff like that." Daedalus smiled and said "We should save that man''s family now, we should also search his house though." After nodding Andromeda followed Daedalus to Laren''s estate. Walking in they where immediately greeted by a butler saying "I am sorry sir and madam however I do not believe that master Laren has returned. We have been instructed to make sure no one enters if he is not here." Daedalus shook his head and said "Your master Laren will not be returning, he has been arrested for the attempted assassination of myself crown prince Daedalus and the crown princess Andromeda!" The butler heard this and began shaking uncontrollably before finally he looked up and said with a smile on his face "Thank you, thank you, I can finally return to my family!" Daedalus nodded and said "You may leave, however would it be alright if you guide us around while we search the estate?" The butler nodded and said "Of course!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was then guided around the estate. As he went around the estate Daedalus became increasingly disgusted with Laren. Daedalus saw hundreds of young girls locked in a single cell in the basement and also a clearly used torture room. By the end of it all Daedalus felt like throwing up, not that he had not already. Daedalus spent the next few days freeing all of the people who had been captured by Laren as well as burnt down his entire estate. Laren had been there when his estate was burned as he had been place Infront of it attached to a metal pole. The pole had been place directly next to the estate, so when the fire was started Laren was burned horrifically before being left there to die. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The previous assassin had been pardoned of his attempted crime as he never wanted to commit it in the first place. He later went back to his family with compensation and built a farm in the Craftsman empire. Laren and his son where later executed after a long list of crimes was read in front of the entire alchemist empire, by having their heads cut off. There was a lot of cheering to say the least. After all of the chaos Daedalus and Andromeda decided to buy a small cabin in a small town outside of the capital. Chapter 104 The Lunatic on the Hill It had been a few days since they had moved into the small cabin on the outskirts of the small town. The log cabin was located around the mid height of a small hill and had a nice view of the town in the distance. As of recently Daedalus and Andromeda had been going in to the town in order to get better aquatinted with the other residents. On one of those many trips Daedalus heard a story from one of the older residents named John. John said that there was a lunatic or crazy person living at the top of the hill. Daedalus became curious and decided that he would visit the top in a few days, just to see if what John said was true. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later Daedalus was walking towards the top of the hill. He had told Andromeda his plan a few days prior to closing the hill. As he reached just below the top Daedalus suddenly felt a massive pressure which made his face go pale. Even though he was worried about the pressure Daedalus put it to the back of his mind and began walking towards the top once more. Just as he was going over the top of the hill Daedalus suddenly heard a loud voice saying "Get off my hill!" Daedalus was slightly surprised to hear another person but replied saying "Who are you?" The person replied saying "That doesn''t matter get off my hill!" Daedalus began to feel irritated but said "Where are you?" The voice became irritated and said "If you won''t get off my hill when I tell you, I will make you get off!" After hearing the voice say that Daedalus was suddenly launched into the air by an extremely powerful gust of wind that had mana infused into it. Daedalus could tell that it was a spell because of his special ability to sense mana particles around him. Just as he was launched into the air Daedalus used his own spell in order to float in the air and not move backwards any farther. The person suddenly spoke again, this time with disbelief in their voice "What how do you know that spell? I never taught that to anyone!" Daedalus was confused but replied saying "I made this spell on my own." Suddenly a wrinkled old man with dirty clothes appeared in front of Daedalus he was floating in a similar way to Daedalus. Before Daedalus could say anything the old man had started floating around Daedalus mumbling about things like ''Oh this is similar but that is slightly different, not quite as efficient but good.'' Daedalus started to get annoyed and said "Could you please stop floating around me like that it does not help with concentration!" The old man suddenly stopped and said "Would you like to learn under me? You have a great talent for wind magic!" Daedalus opened his eyes wide in confusion and said "What, no. I don''t even know you!" Chapter 105 Rudra The old man looked embarrassed for about half a second before speaking again "My name is Rudra I can be likened to a wind god, as I was named after one, however I haven''t quite reached that level of strength yet. I admire your talent and think it would be good if you learned under my tutelage." Daedalus blinked a few times and said "Well, um, I am Daedalus the crown prince of the craftsman empire and I have many teachers of which some were more powerful than you." Rudra''s lips twitched a little and said "Now answer me! Will you be my student or not!?" Daedalus touched his chin and started thinking with a serious look on his face. Before long Daedalus came to a conclusion and said "Sure, however if you don''t live up to my expectations I will leave." Rudra smiled brightly and said "Good, good! Come to my house now, I will start teaching you now!" Daedalus replied quickly saying "Give me a little while I need to speak with someone down the hill." Rudra nodded and Daedalus headed towards the cabin. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As he reached the cabin Daedalus noticed that Andromeda was looking at him with a slightly pale and worried face. Andromeda also looked rather shocked to see him flying down the mountain but put it to the side. Daedalus was about to explain when Andromeda said "What was that powerful wind spell!?" Daedalus smiled exasperated and said "That would be my new teacher for wind and air magics. I am going to have to leave for a while, so don''t worry." Andromeda looked down at the ground and sighed before saying " Okay, but come back soon. I will go back to my father until you are back so don''t worry about me." Daedalus and Andromeda hugged before Daedalus left while saying "See you in a while, my love." Andromeda smiled sadly as she new he would likely be gone for a while. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus left he had a slightly depressed look on his face. Rudra who had seen the interaction said "Don''t worry kid, I will let you visit her in a few months." Daedalus nodded feeling slightly less depressed and said "Okay then, let''s go then, no point taking to long!" Rudra nodded and led Daedalus to the top of the hill where there was a small shack made out of old dead wood. Daedalus was about to say something before Rudra stopped him and said "It is a teleportation formation in an illusion." Daedalus nodded before he was taken through the illusion. What he was greeted by was a massive and intricately designed formation carved into the air itself. Daedalus immediately began inspecting the formation and seeing how it worked. Before long however he was dragged to the center by a slightly annoyed Rudra. Rudra then told Daedalus "We will be teleported to a sect in a second and just so you know I am the sect master. Before you ask, yes that does mean you are a part of the sect." Daedalus nodded and was slightly excited to finally see a sect in person. Daedalus was extremely curious about how a sect worked. Chapter 106 The Storm-Wind Sec After a second of waiting the formation began to activate. The formation began gathering the mana from the surroundings and condensing it into a dense liquid that flowed through the formation. Suddenly a bright light erupted from the center of the formation and swallowed Daedalus and Rudra. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few million miles away at the bottom of a mountain range that reached towards the heavens. A bright light erupted from a formation that was floating in the air a few metres above the ground. A few strong looking people flew over to the floating formation before pulling out weapons and pointing them at the bright light. Before long the voice of Rudra could be heard saying "Put down your weapons, your sect master is here!" The people immediately bowed and said "We are sorry sect master! We didn''t know it was you." Rudra waved his hand a few times while calmly stating "No worries. I know that it is your responsibility to protect our teleportation formation. Now please stand and get back to your duties." The group of teleportation formation guards immediately stood up, however just before they could get into formation they noticed just beside the sect master was Daedalus. One of the guards said in a very polite tone "And who would this be?" Rudra nodded and said "This is Daedalus my personal student." The guards immediately became shocked as this was the first student their sect master had ever taken. After quickly getting out of the shock all of the guards immediately bowed and said "Welcome to the sect Junior Daedalus!" Daedalus, after seeing that he couldn''t sense their cultivations, replied "Thank you seniors." After greeting his seniors Daedalus began looking around at the area he was in. Their was a large field of grass behind him with a few massive trees around however in front of him were hills as tall as the sky itself. Daedalus was dumbfounded by this view but looked around a bit more. Most of the mountains where covered in vibrant green grasses and trees that had beautiful variations of dark greens and orangey brown leaves. After looking around for a bit Daedalus noticed that Rudra had been clearly waiting for him to finish looking around. Embarrassed Daedalus walked over to Rudra and said "So what next?" Rudra chuckled and said "Next, we fly to the top of the tallest peak!" Daedalus was slightly worried as he knew that the higher he went the harder to stabilise while flying it would be. With the knowledge that he couldn''t see the top of even one mountain Daedalus asked "Umm, how high it the tallest peak?" Rudra''s smile turned into a semi malicious grin and he said "Twice the height of the second tallest!" Daedalus immediately dilated and said "How many years do I have for getting to the top?" Rudra began laughing maniacally and replied "Three months!" Daedalus started to get worried and said with a soulless tone "Okay I''ll try." Rudra then continued by saying "Well, what are you waiting for? Get moving!" Chapter 107 Made It! Daedalus after hearing Rudra sighed, however he immediately stimulated his core palace and began turning his mana into a thick and stable air attributed mana. Rudra sensing the thickness and stability of the mana was shocked and said "What sort of core do you have?" Daedalus turned and said simply as though it was nothing "Divine." Rudra was shocked beyond belief and was about to ask more questions, however Daedalus had already rocketed into the air. Sighing Rudra followed Daedalus while occasionally giving him directions in order to improve his flying capabilities. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few weeks later, Daedalus could be seen resting on a ledge around the top section of the mountain regaining his mana. Although his core might cultivate itself, and therefore also bringing in mana from the surroundings, it still does not change the fact that he has been constantly using mana. Daedalus was taking his first break from flying since he was on the ground. Rudra was staring at him like he was a monster as even Rudra himself was getting tired and he was stages higher than Daedalus. A few hours later Daedalus had finally regained enough to continue to the peak. Rudra himself was still trying to recover when he noticed that Daedalus had continued. Rudra''s lips twitched a little bit, however he quickly flew up again. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few more even harder days and a few more breaks Daedalus finally reached the peak. Rudra was slightly surprised by Daedalus'' speed however he quickly recovered. Daedalus was resting at the base of one massive tree when Rudra walked over and said "You can rest when we reach the housing area for disciples!" Daedalus sighed again while getting up and they began making their way to the actual living quarters for the higher level inner and core disciples. After reaching the entrance to the disciples housing location Daedalus and Rudra where stopped by a guard who said "This is the high level disciples and elders housing area, state your intentions!" Daedalus looked around, while Rudra explained who they were, and noticed that everyone around them was wearing well made cloths with insignias on them. Before long the guard had let them through and Daedalus asked Rudra why everyone was wearing those clothes with the same insignia on their back. Rudra responded saying "Oh that, it is proof of their status in the sect. You see those two, they are wearing slightly different colours. One wears a white and gold robe while the other wears a white, gold and purple robe. The one with white and gold is an inner disciple while the one that has purple as well is a core disciple." Daedalus after hearing this well made and detailed explanation nodded and said "So what would I wear?" Rudra smiled and said "Whatever you want as long as you have an insignia on your robe!" Daedalus nodded and said "So what do you and the elders wear?" Rudra chuckled and said "I wear whatever however the elders wear a gold and crimson robe with a weapon of choice at their side. Oh and one other thing, you can wear a weapon if you so chose." Chapter 108 House and Robe After hearing about what he would be able to wear Daedalus asked Rudra "Can I have a look at the material that is used to make the robes?" Rudra nodded and said "I will send someone with a few separate types that are used after we decide where you will be living." Daedalus nodded and they began walking towards the core disciple housing zone. Along the way a few people were bowing and greeting Rudra. After reaching the closest area to the peak, or just below Rudra''s house they decided that Daedalus would get a house built there. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus himself worked on the house as he said "I don''t want any shoddy craftsmanship for my house!" This had greatly insulted the elder who usually built the houses, however the elder had quickly backed down when Daedalus started building. While Daedalus was building his house Rudra had sent all different types of the robes to him. Daedalus of course occasionally took a break to work on his outfit and in the end Daedalus had a robe made out of Reds, blacks and blues. The reds where a crimson gold sort of colour while the blues where a dark deep sea blue. Daedalus made the trim of the robe using the red while using the black as the main colour with blue highlights to form a dragon on his back. The eye of the dragon was in the center of his back and was made from the sect insignia. The dragon that Daedalus had made onto the back of the robe was known as a wind or storm dragon and so Daedalus felt that it would fit. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later Daedalus had finished building his house and was currently sitting on his sofa. Daedalus had informed Rudra the day before that he had finished all of the work on both the house and the robes. Before long there was a knock at the door and Daedalus said "Come in." Rudra came in and said "Get ready, your training starts in ten minutes." Daedalus was prepared and said "Okay I have everything ready, let''s go." Daedalus said that while placing his sword, in its sheath, on his hip. Rudra nodded and they left the house and began walking towards the announcement hall of the sect. Daedalus was curious and asked "So why are we going to the announcement hall?" Rudra chuckled and said "As the student of the sect master you need to be trained in being my student!" Daedalus nodded exasperatedly and realised that Rudra was actually wearing a robe of his own. Surprisingly the robe was a gold trimmed black robe with a storm dragon made into the back. Daedalus raised an eyebrow and said "I guess we have a similar taste in astetic?" Rudra was confused until he saw the Wind-Storm dragon on Daedalus'' back, Rudra then said "Well good thing your my disciple, otherwise the elders would take your head!" Daedalus took in a deep breath and sighed in relief as he thought about it causing Rudra to chuckle. Chapter 109 Announcement in the Main Hall After walking a bit farther Daedalus and Rudra reached the massive announcement hall. Walking in Rudra immediately called for an attendant. After the attendant walked over he bowed and said "Yes, sect master?" Rudra then replyed in a calm tone of voice "Please call for an announcement." The attendant looked surprised however he quickly recovered and nodded before walking into the back of the announcement hall. A short while later Daedalus could here the voice of an older man on some sort of voice amplifying device, which of course made him curious. Daedalus looked over to Rudra who seemed to understand and shook his head before saying "Listen to the announcement, I will tell you about it later." After nodding Daedalus began listening to the voice on the amplifying device, the voice then began speaking saying "Our sect master has called for an announcement! Everyone must immediately arrive at the main hall for the announcement of our sect master''s announcement!" After hearing the announcement rudra told Daedalus to follow him as they left for the main hall. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After walking a short while Daedalus and Rudra had arrived at the main hall. As they walked in a man stood near the door walked over and said "Sect master, what happened for you to call an announcement?" Rudra nodded to Daedalus, however he did not say anything, the man looked confused but decided that he would likely find out in a few minutes. After the small interruption Daedalus and Rudra took their positions, Daedalus standing behind Rudra to the right, and waited for the hall to fill up. After waiting for a few minutes to Daedalus'' suprise the hall was filled with all sorts of disciples in different coloured robes. Rudra nodded and took a step forward, then he began speaking "So as you know, I have called an announcement. My reasoning for calling this announcement is so that I can introduce the sect to my disciple, and my disciple to you!" With his quick and to the point words Rudra had told them the reasoning of the announcement. Rudra nodded to Daedalus who, understanding his meaning, walked forward. As he stood forward the crowd of disciples quieted down and Daedalus began to introduce himself saying "My name is Daedalus and I have recently become the disciple of the sect master. It is nice to make your acquaintance." As he had spoken he had made sure to make his voice sound less overbearing than usual and also calm so that he could make a better impression on his allies. Before anyone could say anything one man stood out, he spoke up saying in a overbearing tone "Why is someone so weak our sect master''s disciple!?" Daedalus then attempted to view his cultivation, what he saw was that other than mana cultivation Daedalus was ahead by miles, with the other guy being in only the first few stages of cultivation. Seeing that Daedalus spoke up and said "I am only weaker than you in mana cultivation. Other than that I am far ahead of you in strength, let alone temperament." The man immediately went red in the face and said "Oh in that case I want to fight you in a duel for your position!" Daedalus paused and looked at Rudra for a second before saying "Of course I will fight you! When and where?" Chapter 110 Figh Daedalus was told about the sects duel arena and a few minutes later Daedalus was standing on the opposite side of the arena to the man called Randal. As Randal got on to the arena he immediately began to heavily taunt Daedalus by saying "When you lose I am gonna figure out where you come from and destroy the shit out of it!" Daedalus became angry and his face turned cold, however Randal continued to taunt saying "What you scared? Hahaha, weakling!" Daedalus just looked at the referee and said "Can we start?" The referee nodded and said "When you both say ready, the match will start!" Daedalus immediately spoke up saying "Ready." Randal smirked and said "Ha, ready!" The moment Randal said ready Daedalus appeared in front of him with Void Weaver unsheathed. Randal was shocked by Daedalus'' speed but managed to launch a wind blade at Daedalus blocking his strike. When the wind blade came in contact with Void Weaver it was absorbed into the blade strengthening it. Randal was shocked by the blade as he had expected for it to be cut in half by his wind blade. Daedalus saw the shock on his face and used it as a chance to lash out once more with Void Weaver. Randal saw the slash coming his way and managed to use a wind based movement technique to dodge the attack. Daedalus continued his onslaught of slashes and strikes without stop until eventually Randal surrendered after almost losing an arm. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a while Daedalus was back standing in the main hall and said "Now that that is over with why don''t we continue? It is nice to be of your acquaintance, and I hope we get along well in the future!" The rest of the sect''s disciples all yelled at once "It''s nice to meet you to!" Rudra nodded and said "Okay that was all, you may all leave and return to your duties!" Although a lot of grumbling all of the disciples immediately began leaving to get back to their duties be it cultivation, request or a job in the sect. As he saw this Daedalus asked Rudra "So when do we start the training?" Rudra replied suddenly saying "Now!" Before Daedalus could react he was well above the clouds free falling towards the mountain peak. Daedalus did not freak out as he knew how to fly however he quickly realised that there was something partially blocking his ability to mobilise his mana. Daedalus started freaking out a bit but he also realised that Rudra had done this to make him become more efficient while flying. As he was nearing the mountain peak Daedalus barely managed to mobilise his mana to soften the impact. As he was about to hit the ground Daedalus pushed his mana even farther and pushed himself back up into the air. As he landed on the ground Daedalus began breathing heavily due to the exertion he was under. Rudra then landed beside him and said "Well done Daedalus!" Chapter 111 Core Palace Foundation Daedalus spent the next few days undergoing the same torturous training of being stuck in the air and launched at the ground with a block on his mana. A few times Daedalus didn''t manage to stop the momentum well enough and he was injured, however he always got it on at least the second try. Rudra was amazed by Daedalus'' progress which meant that Daedalus would have a worse time. The benefits from the training came in the form of being able to better and more efficiently use his mana and increasing his cultivation slightly. When Rudra was not throwing Daedalus at the ground he would also occasionally teach Daedalus more about cultivation and the stages. One thing Rudra told Daedalus was that he could take mana enriched materials into his Core Palace, this meant that Daedalus could use his own building skills to create his Core Palace and its foundation. With this knew knowledge Daedalus told Rudra that he would be taking some time away from the training to work on his core palace. Rudra obviously agreed as he wanted Daedalus to be stronger. As Daedalus him self was a craftsman, by nature he had a near unlimited supply of the best materials available to him.These materials where mainly the living metal and Ebony as they where some of the best he had, and they where all naturally able to contain mana and even a lot at that. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was currently sitting in the lotus position atop a mana gathering formation he had built into his house before. After having finished his preparations Daedalus projected his consciousness into his Core Palace. As his consciousness arrived in his Core Palace Daedalus made a connection through his soul between his Core Palace and his space ring. Daedalus then spent the next few hours designing a Core Palace that would be both stable and beautiful. When he was finally satisfied with a design, Daedalus began building the foundation of the Core Palace. Part of his design was for the foundation to be made purely out of living metal, this would allow for an infinitely powerful foundation as the living metal was able to be strengthened limitlessly. A few days later and Daedalus was finally satisfied with the stability of the foundations. The first day had been spent setting the foundation while the rest of the few days were spent on strengthening the foundation with mana of all of the elements. When he was finally satisfied with the foundation it looked like a giant and elegant lotus, the same as what he saw when his talent was checked. With the foundations built to his liking Daedalus decided that he would spend a few days just strengthening it even further. Little did he know while he was unceasingly strengthening his lotus foundation, his sword Void Weaver had unsheathed it self and was gathering the excess mana that was left unused to strengthen itself while floating around Daedalus in a slow but steady manor. Chapter 112 Core Palace Beginnings After a few days of unceasingly strengthening the foundation for his Core Palace Daedalus finally started designing his eventual Core Palace. At first he tried to design it as a purely sturdy Core Palace, however he quickly realised that by doing that he would have made it harder to cultivate in one way or another. He eventually came to the conclusion that he would have to balance his Core Palace between sturdy and beautiful. With that decision made Daedalus made a design for several towers all on different element and connected by bridges. This would allow them to strengthen themselves through elemental means and the pressure from opposing towers. It was a high risk high reward set up. With his plan ready Daedalus immediately began to forge the towers out of the living metal and Ebony. As he built the towers he had to work fast as other wise the towers would be felled by their opposing forces. Of course he could have made all of them before connecting them, however that would have caused the connection to the foundation to be damaged. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a good three days of non stop preparation Daedalus began to build the towers piece by piece. Slowly as he added more to each tower the pressure they gave off would increase causing Daedalus to sweat while he worked. If Andromeda could see him now she would be blushing, as he did not have his shirt on and he was sweating. After working for so long Daedalus was tired and decided he would rest for a day or two before continuing. Currently due to the full twenty metres of height all of the towers had reached, Daedalus had reached the high Core Palace stage. Also because of the material he had used to build the towers, as long as he cultivated while picturing his design the living metal, and ebony to a degree, would grow though slowly. Daedalus satisfied with his current achievements left the Core Palace and returned to the real world. As he regained consciousness Daedalus could see floating around him the grand and powerful looking. Void Weaver. Daedalus was surprised however he quickly realised that the strand of soul in the blade had bloomed. Daedalus then began laughing in delight as he said through their soul connection "So can you talk? And if so, what do you want me to call you?" The young soul as if awoke from a very enjoyable nap said with a huff and in a childish tone "What! Who are you? Why did you stop my snack time!?" After the small bombardment of questions Daedalus smiled wryly before saying "Well I am sort of like your father as I did make you. Also what do you mean snack time?" The young soul immediately snapped "That energy you were releasing, it was yummy!" Daedalus'' lips twitched slightly and he said "Well what is your cultivation then? Also you never said your name or what you want me to call you." The young soul then made a sound as if it was thinking while glaring at Daedalus before eventually saying "I am Icarus and I have reached the Durable Blade high level realm!" Daedalus nodded and said with a smile "Hello Icarus, it is nice to meet you!" Chapter 113 Worries After talking with Icarus for a while longer Daedalus told Icarus that he needed to speak with Rudra about training. Icarus was annoyed but said in a childish tone "Okay, just take me with you!" Daedalus agreed and said "Let''s go then, can you float with me or would you rather stay in your sheath?" Icarus floated around while humming and hawing before eventually saying "I will stay in my sheath!" Daedalus just chuckled and held up the sheath. After Icarus was in his sheath Daedalus left his house and walked up to Rudra''s house at the peak of the mountain. As he arrived at the house Daedalus knocked on the door while saying "Master Rudra, it''s Daedalus I have finished my cultivation for now!" After a second and a lot of rustling and moving around being heard from inside, Rudra opened the door and said "So soon?" Rudra scanned Daedalus quickly and said "High Core Palace stage! Well done Daedalus!" Daedalus smiled and said "Also my sword awakened, he is called Icarus." Rudra seemed to deflate as he looked at the sword, eventually he regained his composure and said "How does he have a part of your soul!?" Daedalus was surprised by the sudden shouting, however after thinking about it, it was a technique given to him by a god. Daedalus then replied mysteriously "A strong master gave me this technique." Rudra sighed and said "Okay, okay I won''t ask you for it. Just so you know, a sword that can cultivate is unheard of." Daedalus thought about it for a while and said "Do you know any way to conceal the fact he can cultivate?" Rudra sighed and said "No I don''t, but you could always ask that ''Mysterious Master''." Daedalus sighed and used his talisman to call Danforth. With a flash of light Danforth appeared, Daedalus was slightly surprised as he looked at Danforth, this was because Danforth now looked like he was a twenty year old buff warrior compared to his previous look of a young child. Danforth saw his suprise and said "Don''t worry Daedalus, I just made it back to my peak ability!" Daedalus sighed and nodded in understanding, however before he could reply he saw Rudra bowing while saying "It is nice to meet a God such as yourself, Gods are rare these days." Danforth chuckled and said "Nice to meet you to. Now Daedalus why did you call me?" Daedalus nodded and said "Well I was wondering if you know how to completely conceal my sword Icarus''s cultivation?" Danforth stood still for a second as he thought before eventually saying "Well I might have a solution but there are a few risky bits of the technique, and you would need a crazy good control over your mana to perform the technique." Daedalus smiled at this and said "In that case I would like the two of you to help me better my control. Also instead of how we did it before could you place multiple levels of restrictions throughout my body?" Chapter 114 Training Talk Danforth did not immediately agree and instead looked at Rudra and said "Let''s go and talk for a bit." He then looked at Daedalus and continued saying "Daedalus, why don''t you do some relaxing. I think your training is about to go a bit insane." Daedalus gulped dryly before saying "Well good luck me." Danforth and Rudra both chuckled at that before finally leaving to have a chat. Daedalus then looked at Icarus and said with a malicious grin "Well at least I won''t be training alone, right Icarus?" Daedalus felt Icarus shudder in his sheath and he continued speaking while laughing "Good, good! Let''s both work hard to get stronger!" Daedalus then heard a sigh through the soul link from Icarus and began laughing manically. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short ways away Danforth and Rudra where sweating slightly as they had seen Daedalus speaking with Icarus and laughing like a maniac. It really made him look crazy. Danforth then looked over at Rudra and Rudra at him before speaking "I think we should make the training harder than hell on him." Rudra nodded and said "He learns quickly, and even more so through danger and trials." Danforth agreed and they began planning what sort of trials they should do. Danforth even brought Rudra into his realm so that they could make better trials or maybe even just have him live in this world for a while with restrictions on his cultivation. Outside of the sword god realm Daedalus suddenly felt a chill go down his spine. He of course realised that it was probably because of what ever Danforth and Rudra where coming up with for ''training''. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After relaxing for a few hours Daedalus was awoken by the arrival of Danforth and Rudra. As if hearing his thoughts Danforth said "No you can''t relax any longer, it is training time!" Daedalus sighed and stood up while holding on tightly to Icarus who was trying to fly away. After glaring at Icarus for a while Daedalus noticed that Danforth and Rudra where holding back their laughter. Daedalus glared at them for a second before sighing and saying "So where are we going for my training?" Danforth and Rudra regained their composure and said "In the sword god realm!" Daedalus nodded and said "Okay let''s go then, no point waiting around." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not a second later the lot of them had teleported into the Sword God realm''s castle. Daedalus sighed and said "So how is this training going to be done?" Danforth spoke up immediately and explained that Daedalus would have all of his cultivations restrained, then he would be sent into the wilds of the sword god realm to survive alone for a year. Daedalus was slightly surprised but he nodded and said "Just take care of Andromeda and our families while I am gone, okay?" Danforth and Rudra nodded solemnly as if they didn''t they knew Daedalus wouldn''t agree to go through the training. With the agreement made Daedalus said "Okay you can restrain my cultivation now." Danforth nodded and the two began making delicate seals out of their monstrously powerful mana. Chapter 115 Beginning of Training Hell As the seal was finished both Rudra and Danforth where sweating like crazy. They then pushed the seal forward and Danforth said "Okay well it is complete, you will feel weak for a while but you will get used to it." Daedalus nodded and said "Okay go on, I am ready." As the seal landed on his chest Daedalus fell to his knees while gasping for breath. Icarus was also weakened however because he is a sword he didn''t keel over or any thing like that. Danforth looked worried and said "Daedalus are you okay!?" Daedalus took a minute before eventually standing up while stumbling slightly and said "Don''t worry just weakened by the seal." Danforth nodded and said "Are you ready to go?" Daedalus nodded and said "Yeah, also could you give me a seal that I can use to contact you in emergencies?" Danforth moved his hands quickly and a seal was made, this was because it was a simple seal. He then threw the seal to Daedalus and said "Remember only emergencies!" Daedalus agreed saying "I know, I know." Danforth nodded and said "Okay I will send you in now. Rudra do you want to say anything?" Rudra shook his head while saying "No, just try hard." Daedalus nodded and Danforth sent him through a portal to a random part of the realm. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As he arrived on the opposite side of the portal Daedalus began looking around carefully. After a while Daedalus sighed in relief, Danforth had clearly sent him to a safe area where he could set up a living space. With that peace of mind Daedalus checked the results of the restrictions to see what was restricted. After a second Daedalus'' eye twitched slightly as he thought ''Wow they held nothing back on restricting my sources.'' Daedalus calmed down by taking a few deep breaths and sitting down. After having calmed down enough Daedalus began working on making his control of energy better. This was done because to his knowledge it was the only way around the restraints as it was built to slowly weaken as he got a better control of it. Daedalus let out a small stream of mana which was the most he could mobilise currently and began trying to straighten it out over and over again. Every few minutes Daedalus would become slightly better at controling the mana which gave him a tiny increase in amount of mana, of which he used only to increase the difficulty. After a few hours of this meandering process Daedalus could wrap his hand with the amount of mana. Now however from all that time working Daedalus was a bit hungry and tired. Daedalus stood up slowly and stretched a little. As his bone pops Daedalus was startled however he laughed a little after as he just hadn''t had any problems recently where it bothered him. Daedalus did a few more stretches and then he began to walk around the clearing picking up edible plants and even a few small animals that where to slow. Chapter 116 A Few Days and Hun A few days later Daedalus could be seen sitting in the lotus position slowly gaining better and better control of his energies. Currently Daedalus was trying to better his understanding of his Qi as he realised that it was in fact the lesser blocked of the three energy sources. The reason behind that would be that it is the energy of his own body so without it he would be a helpless and tasty snack for predators. The seal placed on his Qi was made to limit the amount he could use based off of control not on the source itself as other wise he would be far to weak. At this time Daedalus had managed to gain about ten percent control of his Qi so he could to a degree keep himself alive and hunt. A few days earlier he had tried hunting however he quickly realised that everything one kilometre from the clearing was a lot stronger than he was at that time. With enough strength to hunt Daedalus decided that he would go into the outskirts and try to find a weaker animal for a few days of food. A few minutes of running later and Daedalus was right at the outskirts of the safe zone. Unsheathing Icarus Daedalus walked out into the forest and began to slowly and steadily explore around the perimeter of the safe zone. Before long he had managed to explore a rather large radius around his safe zone. Along the way he had spotted a few weaker animals that only had a cultivation in body refining. With his targets found Daedalus decided that over the next while he would occasionally go for quick hunts, but only ever for hunting and not training. While he slowly made his way over Daedalus thought about his plans for the time he was there. He was planning a routine of using half the day for gaining better control and the other half for training with Icarus. That would be all he did every day except on days where he needed to hunt for more food like today or if he decided to make a house. Daedalus had arrived above a rather large deer while hiding in a tree. This was his target for his next few days meals. After steadying himself above the grazing deer Daedalus put his focus to the maximum. Quickly diving down at the deer Daedalus swung Icarus in a clean and accurate arc beheading the deer. With the kill made Daedalus grabbed the carcass and put it on his shoulders to carry it back quickly. Luckily the deer had decided to graze near the safe zone so it only took around ten minutes to get back to the clearing. Daedalus quickly and efficiently cleaned the carcass and put everything aside as due to his knowledge of so many crafts he knew every part could be used. With the meat prepared Daedalus quickly made a smoking rack and a fire. The smoking rack was made by using a teepee like construct out of sticks and wrapping the well cleaned deer skin around it to keep in the smoke and keep the bugs out. The fire was even simpler as it only required him to rub the sticks together fast enough. With that ready Daedalus put all of the meat on the rack and added some spices for flavour. The smell was amazing and Daedalus enjoyed it while getting back to his training. Chapter 117 Peaceful Sword Dance It was early in the next morning when Daedalus woke up, over the past few days it had become a habit of his. Currently Daedalus could be seen sitting at the side of a pond on a rock. Daedalus had once read about a state of mind that was able to supposedly allow a greater control of all energies and the body as well. It was said to have come from an ancient being known only as a Buddhist or monk, it was called inner peace. Daedalus was seeing if he himself could tap into that state, if only to prove its existence. He breathed calmly and steadily in with the movement of the water, and calmly out with the wind. He continued this in a trance like state where he felt the world around him breath within him. Unknowingly Daedalus had achieved a state of nothingness and calm that could only be described as legendary or unheard of. After five days of being in that state Daedalus awoke to a feeling of calm and peacefulness. With that feeling came one thought ''So it does exist.'' As he stood back up from his days long meditation Daedalus felt his bones pop. After a quick round of stretching Daedalus realised that it had likely been a few days, however he wasn''t hungry. He also felt that sense of peacefulness within him just rotating calmly within his dantian. He was confused for a second but quickly came to a realisation, it was as if his Qi had taken on the properties of both Yin and Yang. It was impossible but he achieved it, he achieved the impossible. With that revelation Daedalus thought back to the book he read about the Buddhist, it had said something like ''Inner peace can cause a semi fusion of Yin and Yang within the dantian.'' This was the reason he had wanted to try it however what he had achieved was not a mere semi fusion it was a complete combination of Yin and Yang. After coming to this conclusion Daedalus thought about why and how it could have happened. In the end he could only imagine it was because of his equal and high talent in both Yin and Yang. With that conclusion made Daedalus calmed down and began practicing with Icarus. In the first few strings Daedalus felt a strange feeling, as if the world was speaking to him and every timehe stopped swinging his sword it would disappear. With that thought Daedalus danced with Icarus in a natural sword dance as if he was being guided by the wind and soft falling rain. If anyone could see they would probably feel a sense of peace and beauty as they watched the sword dance that was being performed. And in fact two people where watching and they had been watching since the start. They both knew what was happening, Daedalus had gained an enlightenment in the sword and with each graceful swing his understanding became more exquisite than the swing before. Chapter 118 A Month It had now been a month and Daedalus was able to use almost all of his Qi efficiently. Daedalus had also gotten a lot more confident with using Icarus do to his recent enlightenment in the sword. Due to his recent increase in confident Daedalus also realised that he had become slightly arrogant, he realised this when he had wandered far from the safe zone hoping for an actual challenge. In short Daedalus had his ass handed to him but the beast as if it had been told to just let him go after sneering. Daedalus of course knew that Danforth had likely told the bear to do that because it would reveal his arrogance allowing him to fix it. Daedalus'' way of fixing it was to spend an entire day meditating without food. One thing however was that although he fixed his arrogance, his confidence was still there but it was not to the point he was crazily arrogant. After that Daedalus focused a bit more on his control rather than his sword technique, because he was already quite good at it with his current comprehension. This resulted in his progress by the end of his first of many months. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Today Daedalus was making plans while starting with a small hobby he had the great idea for. He had thought about combining enchanting with drawing before however it had never came to what he wanted. In this case he was drawing the designs of the house while inscribing his very thoughts into the drawing. /Okay just a quick thing, Daedalus had to leave everything except Icarus with Danforth including the space ring.\ With his designs complete Daedalus tried to understand the meaning of the designs and see if it was the same as he had planned. The feeling he got from his designs was a sense of calm and natural beauty, just like he had planned. The house in the designs was built around a tree and used the tree as the main support. It was a tree house and the way up was a tall winding staircase that went and around the trunk of the tree all the way to the layer of leaves at the top. The house at the top was rather large but as long as the supports where well enough made it would stay stable and very comfortable. Finally, just below the tree and incorporating its roots Daedalus planned to make a sort of sauna that would also give water to the roots that acted as a roof and held the room together, this house was going to be built simply for relaxation and a project. With the design finished and the plan made Daedalus decided that he had to find a way to paint for his new found hobby. The pencil he used for drawing the plan recently had been difficult to make in the first place because of thee difficulty making the paper and finding the colouring for the darkish black pencil, which would let him use his Qi to enchant with. Chapter 119 House PT:1 After having found a hobby for his time in the Sword God realm Daedalus decided that he should spend some time identifying different plants and materials that could come in handy during his stay. Daedalus ended up spending only a few days identifying anything that might come in handy, this was because most things in the forest could be found in the normal realm. Luckily for Daedalus he had spent a good nine months learning how to identify and use just about any plant form common to almost impossible to find. This meant that Daedalus just had to remember the stuff he was taught which was easy for him. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With the biggest worry of his dealt with Daedalus decided that he should begin working on his future house or tree house. Before anything else Daedalus wanted to have all the materials he needed for the build in a short distance from him, that would speed up the build to a degree. So for five days all Daedalus did was travel just outside the safe zone cutting down trees and getting a few plants that could make simple healing based potions. When he was done getting wood for his tree house there was a clearing made surrounding the entire safe zone, this caused the safe zone to look like a donut from above. After having gathered all of the most important of the materials for the tree house Daedalus. decided that another thing he would need is stone, though mainly for building things like a mortar and pestle for simple potion making. Daedalus only spent two days gathering all the stone he felt he needed as he new that he wouldn''t need very much. After having all of the materials ready Daedalus decided to prepare the materials he would need for the staircase. He did this by using Icarus to nimbly cut the logs apart into planks of different sizes and widths. After having cut everything out he had many long strips of wood and hundreds of shorter planks that would eventually become steps for the staircase. The long strips of the wood where then taken over to the lake where Daedalus used an interesting technique using water to soak the wood then shape it how he wishes. When he was finally finished and satisfied with the preparations Daedalus began working on the frame itself. Daedalus first started with building the main railing around the tree, this part was against the tree itself and would be used to guide him on where the steps and outer railing would go. When he was done with that Daedalus placed the first step in to its place, then slowly added each step one after the other while testing the stability of the one before. After a while Daedalus was done adding the steps and quickly got to work on the outer railing. As everything else was already in place Daedalus spent only a short amount of time to mount the railing and spent the rest of the day simply making sure that everything was stable to a satisfying degree. Chapter 120 House PT:2 With having completed the stairs Daedalus decided to take a small break from working on his tree house to work some more on his mana control. As Daedalus had been focusing more on his Qi lately he had let his mana control get rather rusty in comparison. After sitting down by the lake on the same stone as before, Daedalus began slowly but surely gaining a better control. As he was already at a higher control with his Qi Daedalus had a lot easier of a time to better his mana control and quickly reached the same equivalent of mana control as half of his Qi control. This meant that Daedalus could now use a plethora of simple spells due to the unlocked mana. With his now unlocked portion of mana Daedalus felt quite happy and decided to go to sleep in preparation of working on the main house part of the tree house. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up early and did his usual exercises, before looking at his designs for the day. After spending a few short minutes analysing the design Daedalus walked over to the wood pile and began moving it slightly closer to the large lake. Daedalus then proceeded to relax and carve at the wood for a few hours making the shingles for the roof and each wall had beautiful carvings of the wilderness around him. It was a calm day of delicate carving while watching the fish and small animals. That was until Daedalus got a piece of paper teleported to him that said "In one week the borders of your safe zone will be dissipated to around the lake and your tree house, good luck." Daedalus was not very surprised as he had long expected for this to happen. Luckily he had already finished with making the parts of his tree house as the mood had collapsed somewhat. Getting up Daedalus carried all of his house''s parts to the bottom steps of his stairs up. After doing that for a while Daedalus grabbed some of the supports he had made for the floor of the tree house and began working on the final parts of the tree house. After the supports where up it was a simple matter of laying the planks of wood down in a gridded pattern for the floor, this only took a hour or two so Daedalus began working on the walls. The walls where rather simple as the tree house was made in a pentagonal shape. With the walls simplicity Daedalus only used around forty five minutes and had around five hours left of the day. The last five hours was spent on making the roof and enchanting everything to the point that it was basically a fortress. The formations Daedalus set at the base of the tree where all built to enhance the natural safe zone that would soon be within the new formations. With every thing for the day completed Daedalus just relaxed and carved out an intricate staff while looking over the lake from his window. Chapter 121 Masochist Body Refining Technique A few days after he had finished building his tree house Daedalus completed his personal sauna. When everything had been completed Daedalus had only three days left until the safe zone became significantly smaller. With this knowledge Daedalus decided to up the difficulty of his training, as well as making the surrounding formations several times tougher to break. He already knew that he would need the extra room his formations would give him as he was constantly gathering materials for his hobby. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Currently it was the first of three days and Daedalus had decided to start with increasing his overall control of his energies. The way he did this was to get all of the energies in his body at once and do his best to surpass his limiters as quickly and efficiently as possible. It was an extremely painful but effective way of increasing his control as well as the overall efficacy of his energies. Daedalus started it off slow using a small amount of each energy however every five minutes he would double the amount causing greater and greater strain to his entire body. After he reached the twenty five minute mark Daedalus was sweating as if he was in side of a furnace. Another five minutes later his skin started to peel and crack painfully. After barely making it to the fourty five minute Daedalus'' bones where vibrating as his muscles spasmed in a incredibly visible and horrific way. Daedalus finally stopped at this point and enveloped his body in calmer energies and used them to slowly heal his body. This actually made his body slightly tougher for when he did it again, so he decided to call it the masochist body refining technique. Daedalus did this a few more times and managed to get to the same point of control in all of his energies. With his new found control Daedalus gained a few simple abilities that pertained to the specific energies. For soul he gained a super sensitivity passive skill that in simple terms meant that unless he actively tried not to it would always be active. For Qi Daedalus got an active skill that would allow him to harden his skin and general bodily defenses as well as a slightly modified healing rate passive skill. Finally for mana Daedalus got an interesting enhanced energy sensing and absorbing active skill. With these new skill Daedalus was quite confident in his ability to survive when the safe zone closed in. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After Daedalus woke up the next morning, the day before the safe zone closed in, he immediately began working on his energy control similarly to the day before. It was a similar process of basically constant torture, however it lasted slightly longer than the day before and he managed to reach the two hour mark by his final attempt before the end of the day. After he was done for the day Daedalus immediately began eating as he had used an insane amount of his energy to keep up the practise for so long. Chapter 122 Wyvern A loud booming sound could be heard from tens of thousands of kilo metres outside of the safe zone. Daedalus woke up quickly at the massive wave of sound that over took the surroundings. Daedalus quickly came to an understanding with what the sound was as he was expecting a commotion when the safe zone compacted in on itself. Getting up Daedalus began cleaning Icarus, Daedalus had realised that do to the unbearably loud commotion there would likely be a horde of powerful monsters coming to investigate the noise. As Daedalus was finishing up polishing Icarusthe noise and commotion ended. After the noise stopped it became eerily quiet, when suddenly a ferocious and loud roar could be heard from a ways away from the safe zone. What ever had roared then roared a second time, however it was as if it was right beside the safe zone. Daedalus knowing he was in a safe zone immediately got up, with out worry, and looked out the window in the direction the roars came from with curiousity. As he looked out the beast roared once more before slamming into the barrier of the safe zone. The beast having been stopped became extremely clear and Daedalus could see every detail. It was a large, around twenty five metres tall, two legged and winged black and blue wyvern. Its head was massive with large spikes on the back and front giving it a ferocious look. Its spine was covered with spikes, with wings that where black except the tips which where a light blue. Based off of its appearance and his knowledge Daedalus came to the conclusion that it was a lightning element wyvern. All wyvern''s had an element and they very rarely wyvern''s that cultivated to different elements. Wyverns are also known to be around twenty to twenty five metres tall when they are young, however no wyvern should ever be under estimated. After having crashed into he wall the young lightning wyvern had been dazed, however as Daedalus was thinking the young wyvern regained its bearings. The wyvern having regained its bearings looked at in to the safe zone and saw Daedalus examining it. Dragons by nature are arrogant and conceited so when the wyvern a descendant of the dragon race saw that it was being examined like any other creature it became angry. Having been enraged the wyvern entered into a rage state where it became stronger, similar to the legendary berserkers. It then charged at the safe zone and Daedalus once more while roaring furiously. Sadly for the wyvern the safe zone blocked it from sensing Daedalus'' cultivation and strength. Daedalus with his current control was about twice as strong compared to the wyvern even in its enraged state and currently he had only managed to gain about twenty five percent control over his entire cultivation. Daedalus seeing that it was angry at him examining it walked down the stairs and drew Icarus, though he was so much stronger than the wyvern he still would not underestimate it. Chapter 123 Transformation Ability After arriving at the bottom of his tree house Daedalus walked to the edge of the safe zone and watched as the wyvern became even angrier. Daedalus however did not waste any time and kicked the wyvern in the chest causing it to fly back and away from the safe zone barrier. Daedalus then stepped out of the safe zone as the wyvern landed and got back up. The moment it sensed Daedalus however the wyvern began to cower in fear and slight reverence. Daedalus had not thought about how his insanely pure dragon type bloodline when he saw the wyvern at first, however after seeing the young wyvern cowering before him he had remembered reading about bloodline suppression. Supposedly bloodline suppression was a rare occurrence however it could easily turn the tide of a battle. With this realisation Daedalus smirked and said "Well I guess I could use a helper while I am here." The young wyvern though scared of him and his bloodline suppression stood up and roared furiously. Daedalus had just insulted it and as such the prideful being was enraged. Daedalus chuckled as the wyvern charged at him. As the wyvern was reaching Daedalus and about to bite him, Daedalus side stepped out of the way and back handed it into the safe zone''s barrier. As the wyvern flew through the air Daedalus saw several teeth falling to the ground. Daedalus ignored the injured beast that was struggling to stand up against the barrier and walked over to the teeth. Each one was about a foot in length and a very good material for both alchemy and several other crafts. The wyvern looked back over only in time to see Daedalus examining its teeth. The wyvern although angry understood that Daedalus was just to strong and so it layed down while sighing. Daedalus heard the sigh and walked over before saying "So do you want to be my partner while I am here?" The wyvern stayed silent for a few minutes before glowing slightly and turning into a little girl in a scale dress. She pouted slightly and said "Fine, but if you hurt me my dad will destroy you!" Daedalus was shocked and barely nodded before saying "I have never heard of wyverns being able to transform into people." The little girl sneered and said "That is because only those deemed worthy of respect are allowed to know about our abilities." Daedalus raised an eyebrow and said "So because I broke your teeth I am worthy of respect?" The little wyvern girl then realised and said "I just forgot you''re not a wyvern because of your bloodline suppression!" Daedalus nodded and patted her head and said "Okay well I have some training to do so I will be in there for a few hours. Oh by the way I would like to meet your family at some point, I am very curious." The little wyvern harrumphed and said "No, you tricked me with your bloodline! You big meanie!" Daedalus chuckled and said "I''ll make it up to you later don''t worry." Chapter 124 Mysterious Objec It had been a few days now and Daedalus wascurrently exploring the surrounding forest area, on the back of the wyvern, trying to find some knew materials for several different projects. Daedalus had after a few days of back and forth managed to find out the name of the young wyvern, she was called Thalia. Currently Daedalus was in search of a larger deposit of clay as his last one was rather small. Daedalus was still trying to find an enjoyable hobby to spend his spare time on so he had been getting in to pottery and just general molding. Pottery and molding are a skill full craft and required a creative mind which, luckily for Daedalus, he had. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few hours now and Thalia was complaining about cramps due to flying for so long. Daedalus finally became tired of it and said "Okay, fine. Let''s head back to the camp." Thalia smirked and sped up causing Daedalus eyebrow to twitch before he sighed exasperated causing Thalia to laugh. A short flight back and Daedalus jumped off of her back just in time for her to transform in to her child form. After that Daedalus and Thalia walked up in to the tree house. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning was the same except that they where exploring south rather than north like the previous day. As they went along searching for clay Daedalus and Thalia spoke about how they cultivated and the general differences in their methods. Towards the end of the day they had found no clay, however they had learned that they cultivated in extremely similar ways to each other. As they where headed back bickering as they did, Daedalus saw from the corner of his eye an enormous patch of clay. Daedalus then immediately yelled for Thalia to stop and head down to the clay patch. Thalia happily made her way down to the clay while humming. Daedalus could understand why as well, this meant that they would not be going out every day to look for a clay patch. After landing on the clay patch Daedalus began to feel the texture and general quality of the clay. Daedalus felt elated, the clay was of a high qualitative standard and would not need to be processed before molding it. Thalia could basically feel waves of happiness rolling out of Daedalus''body as he scooped up tons and tons of the clay. Thalia however was getting a cold sweat as she realised that Daedalus would want her to carry him and all of that clay. After going at it for a while Daedalus stood up and realised that although he had been taking huge chunks out of the clay, it was regrowing some how. With that realisation Daedalus dug his way down into the center of the clay patch. Thalia was a bit worried as he did that however she was also curious due to its regenerative abilities. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short while later Daedalus had finally reached the center of the clay and found some sort of orb. As he tried to send his senses out to find out what it was Daedalus felt a mass of mana and other energies coursing through the orb. It was then that he realised that the orb had several enchantments that in essence would gather all forms of energies to multiply whatever it was in contact with as long as it wasn''t alive. Chapter 125 Clay After having gained a rather shallow understanding of the orb Daedalus knew that he could pick it up. So Daedalus of course grabbed the orb and put it in to a small leather pouch. Daedalus then made his way out of the clay patch and met back up with Thalia. Thalia sighed in relief as Daedalus had been down there for about thirty minutes. Daedalus smiled and said "Well we won''t have to worry about much of anything anymore, with this." Daedalus then held up the orb, Thalia looked confused and said "Okay so, what is it?" Daedalus smiled and said "This is an orb or sphere that can multiply anything that is not alive, at least to my current understanding." Thalia''s jaw dropped and Daedalus continued saying "It also means you don''t have to carry an insane amount of clay back with us!" Thalia''s lips twitched and she sighed before saying "Can we not go now?" Daedalus smiled again and said "Sure, let''s go!" Daedalus then hopped on to the back of Thalia quickly while carrying a massive pile of clay, causing her to have to bend down to stabilise from the sudden weight. A short while and a lot of yelling later Daedalus and Thalia had made it back to the base where Thalia continued to glare at Daedalus hatefully. Daedalus could only sigh as he went to sleep that night hoping she would not try to kill him in his sleep. After he was asleep Thalia continued to glare at him while thinking wether she should kill him in his sleep or not. A second later Thalia snorted and layed down, clearly she had allowed him to live. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus woke up early the next morning and quickly went down to the lake. Every morning Daedalus would wake up and spend the morning improving his control. So that is what Daedalus did and after a few hours Daedalus finished for the day. With his training for the day completed Daedalus walked over to the clay that he and Thalia had brought back the previous night. Daedalus was planning to purify the clay to the highest degree he could and let the orb multiply that. Daedalus purified the clay in a simple way that also needed a brilliant control of mana to accomplish. Daedalus sent out tendrils of mana into the pile of clay and slowly but surely removed the impurities from the clay. This process took up half the remaining time of the day and the massive pile of clay was now only around half the size of Daedalus. Daedalus was pleased by the amount and ripped it in half, Daedalus wanted to use half tomorrow and leave the rest to be multiplied by the orb. Daedalus knew he could not leave the orb outside the barrier and so he made a pit near the tree house that was lined with rock to stop anything from leaking out. After that Daedalus put the pure clay in the pit with the orb on top. It didn''t take long for the clay to completely cover the bottom of the pit. Chapter 126 Beautiful Sculpture Daedalus was currently quite happy, he had managed to find a mysterious orb that could multiply anything that was not alive and he had gotten his clay. As Daedalus thought about all of the recent events, he was carving a tree stump into a flat table that could spin. After a bit longer carving away at the tree stump Daedalus had himself a potter''s wheel, prepared for crafting beautiful clay objects. Since the potter''s wheel was finished Daedalus immediately grabbed a handful of clay from a container beside the potter''s wheel. Daedalus then spent the next few days with a routine of the mornings for training energy based control then the rest of the day a mixture of sword practice with Thalia and pottery. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After about a week of constant pottery Daedalus realised that he should either slow down or find some where to put all of the finished pieces. Daedalus however after thinking about it decided that he should try and make the designs more intricate which would therefore take longer. With that plan made Daedalus decided that his first intricate design would be a sculpture of Andromeda and himself. Daedalus then spent the next two days making plans and thinking deeply about how the finished sculpture should look. On the third day Daedalus began making the sculpture by placing a large block of clay on the ground. Daedalus had decided to make a life sized sculpture of the two. Over the next few weeks Daedalus could be seen chipping away at the clay and over time the block of clay slowly transformed. From a block to a rough outline, slowly it began to take the shape of a dainty but strong women in the arms of a lean young man. The sculpture was only completed about three and a half weeks after it started and Daedalus decided that it was well worth his time. Having completed his first true sculpture Daedalus felt that it was definitely a worth while hobby to have. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next day Daedalus placed the sculpture beside the lake in a position over looking the lake. After that Daedalus decided that, with his only recently obtained perfect control and completely unlocked cultivation bases, he wanted to finally meet with Thalia''s parents as he was very curious. Daedalus then walked over to the tree house and found Thalia napping under the tree. Daedalus carefully woke her up and said "Hey Thalia, I was wondering if I could meet your parents?" Thalia nodded grumpily and said "Fine, but if they eat you it isn''t my fault!" Daedalus gulped nervously and smiled before saying "Well let''s get going then!" Thalia nodded and transformed into her wyvern form. Daedalus quickly jumped up on to her back and they flew off towards a mountain range around two hundred and fifty kilo metres away. Along the way Daedalus asked many questions about her family and what elements they cultivated. Thalia of course found this annoying and regularly dropped him before barely catching him in time. Chapter 127 Thalias Father Though the mountain range was not too far, it still took Daedalus and Thalia about an hour to fly all the way there. As they arrived at the base of the mountain Daedalus asked Thalia to set him down so that they could walk up. As they landed Daedalus started to get excited at the very thought of meeting a fully grown wyvern. Because of his excitement however Daedalus did not realise that he was not holding back his bloodline in the slightest bit. This caused him to become a beacon of sorts to all beings with even a fragment of dragon bloodline. While they where walking up the mountain towards the peak, where Thalia said her family lives, Daedalus heard a loud thundering roar. Daedalus immediately became focused, however that also reminded him of his bloodline suppression. Daedalus then looked back and saw Thalia breathing heavily with sweat all over her face. Daedalus ran over and said "Sorry I got excited when I thought about meeting a fully grown wyvern and it caused me to forget about the bloodline suppression. Are you okay?" Thalia smile and said "Though it was difficult I think that since the first time we met you have been letting your bloodline aura leak slightly. It gave me a better resistance, so I think it is fine." Daedalus sighed in relief and said "Well I will try and hold back my aura better next time." Before Thalia could even nod, let alone reply, a loud booming came from behind Daedalus, as if something large had just crashed into the ground. Daedalus gulped reflexively before turning around. As he turned around Daedalus could see an absolutely massive wyvern. The wyvern was clearly fully grown at a height of one hundred and twenty metres tall. It was a brown and red colour signifying that it was a earth and fire cultivating wyvern. After analysing the wyvern in an instant Daedalus said "Hey Thalia is that a family member of yours?" Thalia did not reply to Daedalus question but instead yelled "Daddy!" Before jumping at the wyvern. The wyvern sighed in relief and said "My dear daughter where have you been, and why are you with a human?" Thalia huffed in slight annoyance before replying "He easily defeated me in combat and asked me to work with him for until he leaves." The adult wyvern nodded and said "Okay, then why are you here?" Daedalus replied saying "Well I have never met a fully grown wyvern before, or one with two elements." Thalia''s father laughed at that and said "In that case come with us!" Daedalus although confused nodded and hopped on Thalia''s back. Her father raised his eyebrow before looking away and flying towards the tallest mountain peak. A short while later Daedalus had reached the peak with Thalia and her father. Daedalus was slightly surprised to see the small houses however he realised that the wyvern''s probably found it pretty convenient as they spend less resources on housing. Chapter 128 Confrontation With a Wyvern Before he could continue looking around however Daedalus was stopped by Thalia who said "Don''t climb down yet, you still need to be introduced to everyone other wise they might see you as an intruder and kill you." Daedalus nodded and made himself a bit more comfortable. As he did that a large number of wyverns with a large range of sizes appeared and made their way over to the clearing at the top of the peak. When the wyverns reached the peak a larger one said "So why did you call us here? It must be important." Before Thalia''s father could reply to the large wyvern however a slightly smaller wyvern yelled "Is that a human!?" The larger wyvern immediately glared at Daedalus who was leaning back on Thalia''s back in a relaxed manor. That same large wyvern then looked sharply at Thalia''s father and said "Why is there a human here, Daren?" Thalia''s father or Daren immediately spoke up and said "He is currently working with my daughter and wanted to see this place." Before he could continue Thalia transformed in to her human form causing Daedalus to fall on his back. She then walked up to Daedalus and said "Stop being lazy and greet everyone!" Daedalus nodded, however before he could speak the larger wyvern spoke saying "Thalia, why have you revealed that form to him!?" Daren also agreed by nodding. Thalia looked around for a second as if confused before going "Ooooooh, that. I accidentally showed him when we met because I thought he was a dragon that used the same ability!" Daren seemed to understand as he nodded however the other wyverns including the bigger one found it insulting that a mere human was mistaken for a dragon. The larger wyvern immediately sneered and said "How could you mistake a mere human for a dragon! Dragons are the most powerful beast, and that is an insult to their names!" Daedalus frowned causing Daren to gulp nervously, Daedalus then said arrogantly "And what could you a lower being do to this dragon!? I am young and can''t transform as of yet, however that doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!" Daedalus had thought it through and he could tell that the strongest wyvern was only on his same level of strength. That wyvern also happened to be Thalia''s father Daren. As he spoke Daedalus released his bloodline pressure and allowed the wyverns to bathe in his overwhelming presence. The large wyvern that insulted him immediately became terrified at the thought of having angered a person with such a powerful bloodline and said "I apologize for my rude words, your excellence!" Daedalus snorted in disgust and said to Daren "I would like you to teach me how to transform if it is at all possible." Daren smiled and replied saying "Of course, I don''t mind as long as you do me a favour!" Daedalus raised an eyebrow and Daren continued by saying "I would like you to take my daughter with you to the highest heavens." Daedalus had a look of suprise and confusion however his confusion was quickly sated when Daren said "You have the aura of several powerful beings intermingled with your own, including the owner of this realm." Chapter 129 Ability The other wyverns where shocked when they heard Daren mentioning the owner of their realm. They knew that he had given them the land and mountain when they came here so they where shocked and surprised to find out that Daedalus had been marked by not only the realm lord but several others. Mean while Daedalus was busy being surprised by what Daren had said. Daedalus was of course Daedalus and regained his composure quickly. Daedalus then coughed to get their attention and said "I will take her with me in the future however she will most likely have to stay in human form, other wise she might be killed for ''materials''." Thalia and her father shivered slightly before he continued "As long as you can except that it is dangerous and agree then you can come with me." Thalia immediately agreed nodding her head rapidly. Daedalus laughed as she looked like a chicken pecking the ground. Thalia glared at him but Daedalus ignored her and said to her father "So why don''t we speak about the transformation ability some where else?" Daren nodded and grabbed Daedalus while flying in to the distance. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short time after they left Daedalus and Daren had made their way back to Daedalus base. Immediately after arriving Daedalus spoke up saying "So how could you tell me and Danforth knew each other?" Daren looked surprised and said "So you must be his disciple?" Daedalus nodded and said "My question please." Daren nodded and transformed himself, Daedalus was shocked and said "Are you his brother!?" Daren chuckled but replied "No, how ever I am his martial brother." Daedalus was still confused so he asked "Then why do you two look so similar?" Daren nodded and said "Well that is because of taking a potion that our master gave us. It made us look like our master and eachother." Daedalus although confused nodded and said "Okay, since the questions are done let''s move on to the transformation ability of yours." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few days now of constant gaining of knowledge regarding the transformation ability and Daedalus was finally happy with the level of understanding he had. Daedalus told Daren that he was ready to try the ability again. Last time Daedalus had managed to turn half of his body into that of a dragons, however it had also been random parts that where transformed, it was also incredibly painful. Daedalus was then taken to a large field of grass a few hundred kilometres from the base. After the short flight Daedalus sat in the center of the field of grass and meditated. He did this because it would give him a better focus which might help with the transformation. It was also in case he went berserk as he would naturally be calmer after meditating. The first time Daren had seen Daedalus meditating like that he had been shocked as it was supposedly a legendary state. After meditating for an hour Daedalus stood up and took a deep breath. He then immediately began to circulate his mana, Qi and soul energy, in a specific manor. Daedalus had been given a manual that showed him the process of how to use the ability which he was following. Chapter 130 Dragons The manual that contains the transformation ability mentioned that it was not only for dragons or wyverns, but also for any being that has a bloodline. It was an all around amazing and brilliant technique that had no draw backs that could not be solved by experience with the technique. Daedalus was currently sitting in the lotus position while he quickly circulated his energies according to the manual. As he did this his body seemed to inflate with scales forming in a weird colouring. Daedalus was in an agonizing pain through out the ordeal, however he knew that if he stopped he would likely die or become stuck in a incomplete transformation. Daedalus ignored the pain and sped up the manual causing his body to drastically increase in size and number of scales. After five hours of this constant torturous transformation, Daedalus was finally finished. Daedalus was now an almost two hundred and fifty metre tall and three hundred metre long from tail to head dragon that looked to be every colour imaginable while also a deep void black that seemed to draw in light. Daren was utterly shocked and could be seen sitting slack jawed at the size of Daedalus. Daedalus then looked in to the air and roared so loudly that the surroundings for several thousand kilometres shook as if in awe of his might, the very air around him seemed to break apart and howl in pain. Daren felt an utter and complete suppression from this roar and shook in fright. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back at the wyverns home mountain, all of the wyverns except Thalia could be seen bowing their heads as if in shame to calm themselves descendants of dragons. Thalia however felt a strange sense of pride when she heard the roar, as if something within her was resonating with her. Without anyone realising as they all had their heads bowed in reverence, Thalia started to let off a dark glow as her body began to become larger and she slowly began to look like a dragon. It was only when the roar ended that the other wyverns saw what was happening to Thalia. They all quickly began to feel a deep set suppression coming from her as she grew to be over one hundred metres tall, with two arms and legs with her wings. She had become a dragon. The other wyverns felt an unimaginable jealousy when they realised what had happened. One in particular the older one that had argued with Daedalus, Daren and Thalia, felt it the worst. This was because when the roar resounded through the area he could feel himself becoming weaker, his already small amount of dragon bloodline had been removed and given to Thalia allowing her to awaken in to her current dragon form. Due to this rage and his previous displeasure the weakened elder wyvern jumped at Thalia with the intention to cripple her. However before he could even get very close to her an enormous shadow arrived above them and he could feel an enormous killing intent being directed at him. Chapter 131 Dragons pt2 The immense amount of killing intent being directed at him caused the one hundred metre tall elder wyvern to freeze in place. The elder wyvern then looked up and felt a deep sense of inferiority. A massive black dragon well over double his size could be seen glaring at him, both in contempt and rage. The massive black dragon then spoke saying in a deep rumbling voice "To think you would attack some one entrusted to me. Your intent to cripple her was easily sensed, lesser being." The elder wyvern though infuriated could not bring him self to fight back against such a superior being. Daedalus the large black dragon quickly came back to himself and thought ''What is wrong with me? Oh it must be my nature as a higher level of dragon!'' With that thought finished Daedalus snorted at the elder wyvern and.looks to Thalia who could be seen looking her self over with shock. Daedalus chuckled at this causing her to look at him in shock as she realised he was double her size. Thalia now had the form of a black and neon blue glow dragon. Though it was still very obvious that she was young. The most shocking other than that was it seemed she had gained multiple new elements, one was time and the other space, with her lightning that gave her a total of three rather powerful elements. Daedalus nodded and said "It seems you have gained two new elements. Also I think we should leave here until we can control the suppression our bodies naturally emit." Thalia although looking sad nodded and said to her father "Good bye, I will come back to see you in the future!" Daren sniffled a little and said "Take care and train hard! When you come back I expect you to be stronger than all of us combined!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a lot of good byes then running back for hugs and other things, Daedalus was finally feeling exasperated and said "Look we need to go, so let''s go Thalia!" Daedalus could be seen pointing at the quickly darkening sky. They had been here since before noon and it was now getting dark, if it was not for Daedalus being born human he would have likely raised this place to the ground out of pure annoyance. Thalia looked embarrassed and said "Okay let''s go then." Daedalus nodded and they began flying. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was not long later that night fell however due to their recent evolution and transformation, they where now much faster and arrived at the base just before it was completely dark. Daedalus immediately layed down within the barrier as he still hadn''t managed to transform back, not that he wanted to as he felt quite powerful as a dragon. Not long later a low rumbling snore could be heard as Daedalus fell asleep. Thalia however could be seen laying down beside him observing his sleeping face with a thoughtful and conflicted look on her face. Chapter 132 Leaving It was a few days later after Daedalus had gained his transformation and Thalia evolved. Daedalus had spent the past few days getting used to the transformation technique and with all his effort Daedalus could now easily and painlessly transform, however it takes between five or ten seconds. Thalia was also getting used to her newly evolved body, which so far was going quite well. The one difficulty she was having however was getting used to her two new elements as well as her now far more powerful dragon lightning. Dragon lightning could be considered a divine lightning, in fact all elements have their own dragon type, which in truth only makes it a slightly more powerful version of the element. The biggest thing about the dragon based elements is that their potential is limitless compared to most other elements. Daedalus himself had long known that all of the elemental magic he used was a particularly powerful variant of draconic elements. What was interesting was that the elements he possessed always tried to suppress the nearby elements in a tyrannical way. That of course caused Daedalus to realise that his two bloodlines, dragon God and tyrannical fiend God, where working in almost perfect tandom. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After another long day of practising the transformation technique Daedalus made a decision and looked to Thalia. Daedalus then said "Thalia, we will be heading towards the exit from tomorrow." Thalia looked confused and curious however she replied quickly and said "Okay, but I thought you where going to wait until the end of the year?" Daedalus nodded and said "I have achieved my goal faster than expected and then some, so we will be heading to the center of the realm so that we can go to my home land." Daedalus then muttered "I miss my brother and parents." Thalia nodded to his previous words while getting excited and yelled while jumping around saying "I can''t wait I am going to be visiting your home, yay!" Daedalus laughed at this and said "Okay, okay, that''s enough go get your stuff ready we are leaving early." Thalia nodded and went into a small hut built into the tree at the bottom. Daedalus had built it to her request after she had said "I don''t want to stay next to you, stinky!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few days since they had left the base or safe zone. Daedalus and Thalia had been flying near non stop the entire way while only taking long enough breaks to make and eat some food before continuing. Daedalus of course had an artifact built for detecting where the center of the realm was, so they had gotten quite close and where now only a few hours away at most. Thalia however was getting tired and could not stay in the air. Daedalus caught her and said softly "Thalia, why didn''t you tell me you were tired?" Thalia mumbled quietly "You looked so excited to go home, so I didn''t want to slow you down." Daedalus chuckled and carried her with ease before saying "You should have said sooner, I have been going slowly just for you!" Thalia pouted however Daedalus suddenly rocketed forward causing her to scream. Chapter 133 Return to the Storm-Wind Sec It was not very long later that Daedalus and Thalia arrived above the center of the realm. Daedalus then flew down landing in front of Danforth and Rudra who had clearly been waiting for a while. Rudra was shocked when he saw two dragons landing in front of him. In fact he almost attacked out of reflex at seeing such a powerful beast. Luckily he noticed the similarity between Daedalus'' mana and the dragons. Rudra then spoke up in astonishment and said "Daedalus!? Is that really you?" Daedalus laughed at this before replying happily "Yes I gained a new technique!" Rudra was surprised however Danforth then spoke saying "So you met Daren?" Daedalus'' eyes widened and he said quickly "So you two really know each other." Danforth nodded and said "More than that we are like brothers. He must have told you about our master, right?" Daedalus nodded in agreement and replied "Well I want to return to my home land for a while if that isn''t a problem, so can we go?" Danforth nodded but said "Yes, but who is this little dragon?" Daedalus smiled and said "This is Thalia, I think it would be best to call her my little sister." Danforth nodded and led Daedalus and the sleeping Thalia inside the castle. On the other hand Rudra spoke saying "Seriously? Am I invisible!?" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus, Rudra, Danforth and Thalia could all be seen exiting the Sword God Realm. Daedalus and Thalia specifically could be seen appearing from the main residential area of the disciples of The Storm-Wind sect. The disciples of course thought that two dragons where attacking and banded together before heading in the direction of Daedalus and Thalia. Of course they didn''t get far as Rudra and Danforth appeared saying "What are you doing?" The disciples immediately said "We saw that two dragons where attacking, so we are banding together to take them down!" Rudra sighed at covered his face with his hand before saying "I should have expected this. Sorry, sorry that is your senior brother and his little sister, we just forgot to inform you all!" The disciples where confused for a second before realising that it was Daedalus. Of course the strongest there was arrogant and said with a sneer on his face with greed in his eyes "How could our brother be a dragon, if he was a dragon then we should have been able to tell. I say we slay these dragons for the materials they possess!" Daedalus of course had great hearing and due to his transformation it was even better than normal. The strong disciples words caused Daedalus who was about a mile away and speaking with Thalia, to grimace and look towards the disciple. Daedalus'' draconic pride was massive compared to other dragons as his bloodline was that of the dragon God''s bloodline. The disciple immediately felt an enormous pressure on him and he looked up at Daedalus before gulping nervously. Rudra just sighed in defeat and the loss of a strong disciple. Chapter 134 Blood Technique Daedalus did not show any mercy to the disciple that wanted to kill him and Thalia for the materials their bodies contained. Under the enormous pressure and intensity of the heat the disciple was reduced to less than ash with his soul left in a visibly withering state of unending anguish. Though it was a bit brutal Daedalus did not care and spoke, loudly enough for all the disciples to hear "I am Daedalus the student of the sect master, if you are found to harbor the intention of killing me and my little sister for our ''materials'', you will be removed!" All that heard him shuddered, however the ones who saw how he ''removed'' them shivered in fear before apologising and running away. Daedalus of course knew they had just been following the now very dead disciple. With that dealt with Daedalus grabbed the dead disciples spatial artifact. Looking inside Daedalus found a few things he found rather interesting, for example, a large number of plans and lists detailing how the disciple would grow in strength before destroying or taking over the sect. Most of these plans where for how the disciple was gaining strength and found out that the disciple had found a peculiar body refining technique. It was made in a way that the technique could have potentially limitless potential. It used blood from anything to add bloodlines and refine the body, it was a blood technique. Blood techniques where thought to be evil by most, however that was because most that had these techniques where mass murderers just so that they could more quickly cultivate the technique. Most of the lists that had been in the spatial bag had information on various bloodlines and materials to further the technique, which made Daedalus a bit happier. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a while longer looking through the spoils, in human form, Daedalus looked over to Danforth and Rudra before saying "I have a new technique, we can share it if you want?" Danforth and Rudra where dumb founded causing Daedalus to roll his eyes before explaining "If we work together on the technique it would probably be done easier. Also you to are my teachers, so I want to share it with you to make you stronger." Danforth and Rudra smiled and accepted the technique, however after looking at the contents they where both extremely pale and said "A limitless possibilities and potential technique? Are you sure you want to share?" Daedalus laughed and said "Of course, I can''t do it on my own easily!" They both nodded and said "Okay then, but this will be difficult." Daedalus just smiled before changing the topic "I am going to fly towards my empire with Thalia now, see you when I get back." After that Daedalus flew into the air, not transformed so that he did not scare anyone. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus had flown down to the teleportation formation at the bottom of the sect''s mountain with Thalia on his shoulders in human form. The guards immediately recognised them and activated the formation for the two. Not a second later Daedalus had arrived back at the top of the hill where he met Rudra. Chapter 135 Andromeda Daedalus sighed for a second having realised how long it had been since he left through this place. Daedalus then put Thalia on his shoulders and used his flying technique to begin a long flight over to the alchemist empire. As they got closer and closer Daedalus began to think more and more about Andromeda and how she has been in all this time. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a long time flying Daedalus and Thalia finally arrived in front of the cities main gates. The people surrounding the gates where terrified at the fact that he was strong enough to fly. Being able to fly was a proof of strength in a way and was recognised as such by almost everywhere and everyone. Daedalus then walked up to the gate only to be stopped by a trembling guard. The guard spoke out saying "I am sorry sir but could I know your identity? Otherwise I can''t let you enter." Daedalus was impressed by the mans bravery to stop him. Daedalus nodded and said "My name is Daedalus, and I am the crown prince of the craftsman empire." The guard gulped but Daedalus continued "We need more guards like you, well done." The guard looked dumbfounded but started smiling after a second, while letting Daedalus through. The guards around him looked jealous at the guard that received praise causing the guard to look proud. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short while later Daedalus could be seen guiding Thalia passed a few guards in to the inner castle walls. The guards had easily recognised him so they did not give him any trouble, however they did take a few glances at Thalia. Daedalus was basically skipping towards the castles doors due to his excitement and did not notice the guards glancing at Thalia. Not a second after they reached the door was it swung open from the inside and Andromeda came flying out at Daedalus. Daedalus immediately hugged her while whispering in her ears "I missed you so much!" Andromeda said the same and they continued to hug for a while longer. After a while though Thalia finally got tired of the ridiculously long hug and coupled loudly. Andromeda was surprised and looked down at Thalia. She then said "Who is this cute little girl, Daedalus?" Andromeda was glaring at him with accusatory look in her eyes which caused Daedalus to sigh and say "I''ll explain later, it''s complicated." Andromeda though still glaring nodded and said "Come on in then! We need to catch up!" Daedalus smiled at this and nodded in agreement. Thalia just looked at Daedalus before agreeing causing Andromeda to look at Daedalus sharply. Daedalus gulped a bit at her sharp look but walked in to the castle. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was a few hours later after Daedalus and Thalia had arrived. At first Andromeda was suspicious however after Daedalus explained that her father had entrusted her to him. After a while Gram had joined them as well for dinner. In the end Daedalus told the two of them stories about his training in the Sword God Realm. Chapter 136 Showing Off It was a few days after he had arrived back in the Alchemist Empire. Daedalus could be seen walking around the markets with Andromeda. Andromeda and Daedalus where getting an abnormally large amount of attention so Daedalus decided to ask "So what happened that people are always looking at us?" Andromeda chuckled a bit before replying in a teasing tone "Well you see I, their crown princess, am walking around the market with a boy holding my hand." Daedalus sighed exasperatedly and said "Come on, you know what I mean." Andromeda covered her mouth as she laughed causing Daedalus to raise an eyebrow. Andromeda saw this and said "Well you see, after you left I decided to announce that I was the princess, publicly. Then I went and began building up my reputation among the people. That, of course, took good manners which is why I now cover my mouth when laughing." Daedalus nodded and said "I should probably better my manners a bit, shouldn''t I?" Andromeda nodded and Daedalus decided to change the topic "So do you want to check out a new ability of mine?" Andromeda looked curious and said "Yeah!" Daedalus smiled at this causing her to blush heavily, but Daedalus ignored it and picked her up. Daedalus then used his flying technique to fly out of the city walls by a few kilo metres. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Andromeda could be seen punching Daedalus in the stomach after he finally set her down causing him to fall on his back. Andromeda then said "Serves you right! Should have warned me before hand." Daedalus apologised profusely before finally saying "So, want to see the technique?" Andromeda nodded and Daedalus smirked causing her to raise an eyebrow. Daedalus'' smirk became larger and Andromeda frowned causing Daedalus to stop smirking. Andromeda nodded and Daedalus sat down in the lotus position. Slowly Daedalus began to grow in size and gained wings. Andromeda looked shocked at Daedalus, he was turning in to a dragon! Daedalus laughed haughtily at this and struck a powerful looking pose. Andromeda seeing that laughed like there was no tomorrow. Daedalus saw this and grumbled unhappily before sitting on the ground with his head beside Andromeda. When Andromeda finished laughing she looked at Daedalus then quickly jumped on to his back and saying "Fly me to the castle!" Daedalus grumbled however he could easily feel he sitting on him so he did not mind to much. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a shortish flight Daedalus and Andromeda landed only to be surrounded by scared guards. Daedalus however did not mind and transformed back and just in time to catch Andromeda in a princess carry. The guards jaws dropped at this display of pure awesomeness. Daedalus smiled proudly as he carried Andromeda into the castle. Andromeda saw his smile and could not help but smile and kiss him on the lips. Daedalus immediately got in to the kiss, however Gram walked in and saw them making out. Gram''s eye twitched slightly and Daedalus could feel a slight pressure. He looked up from the kiss only to see Gram smiling. Daedalus gulped. Chapter 137 Leaving Again A few hours after they had arrived back at the castle Daedalus, Andromeda, Thalia and gram where all sitting around a table in the dining hall. Earlier Gram had given Daedalus a talking to for having ''kidnapped'' the crown princess in broad day light. Currently however Daedalus was telling Gram about what had happened while they where out. Andromeda and Thalia however where talking about the technique that he had used to transform. Thalia then explained about how she was actually a wyvern, much to Andromeda''s shock. After eating all of their food Daedalus told every one "Tomorrow morning I will be heading out to see my parents and brother, does any one want to come with?" Andromeda of course agreed and Thalia did not have much choice, however she was curious. Gram spoke up saying "I would like to see them, it has been a while." Daedalus was a little surprised and said "What about your empire?" Gram just laughed and said "I left to teach you didn''t I!" Daedalus nodded and said "Well I am going to pack up a bit, I will see you all in the morning." As every one said good night Daedalus walked out of the dining hall to his room. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Early the next morning Daedalus could be seen putting his couch in to his space ring before heading out of his room towards the front entrance of the castle. Daedalus could see that Andromeda and Thalia had arrived before him to the entrance. Daedalus stood with them talking about anything and everything that they could think of. After a long while of waiting Gram finally walked over. He was wearing a nice looking green, gold and silver robe. He also had a staff across his back and a short sword by his waist. Daedalus nodded and said "Okay we can go now. Andromeda would you like to ride on my back?" Andromeda agreed and they all walked out. Daedalus knew that gram had the ability to fly he had seen it before, this meant that only Andromeda could not fly. He had decided that he would teach Andromeda his flying technique, to ease her troubles. As they stood in the courtyard Daedalus and Thalia transformed in to their draconic forms causing a few guards to scramble back. Andromeda then got lifted on to Daedalus'' back by his wing. Daedalus said "Just sit tight and hold on tighter, okay?" Andromeda nodded and used her own Qi to strengthen her fingers so that she could hold on tighter. Nodding Daedalus took to the air in a single leap and flap of his wings. Quickly Thalia and Gram flew after him. As they flew out Daedalus could not help but chuckle at the people they flew over as they clearly were not used to seeing dragons flying past. Just as they left they left the capital Gram turned around and said "Don''t worry they are all allies!" This caused the people to cheer happily, and the journey back to the craftsman empire finally began. Chapter 138 Back On the journey not much really happened other than people being terrified by two dragons flying past them. There was however a few different events that were memorable. One was when a subjugation force was sent after them, but Daedalus just left after scaring them all with a roar. Another was when they flew past the border town between the two empires. The lord of the city was definitely powerful as he had flown up to them, however Gram showed himself and said to "Go back down." The city lord of course recognised him and sighed in relief that he would not have to fight two dragons. Other than those two events nothing interesting happened on the way to the capital of the craftsman empire. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- When they arrived in front of the capital gates, unsurprisingly the royal guards marched out with Daedalus father at the fore front of the formation. Danel spoke loudly saying "Why are you dragons here? We have nothing to give you!" In Daedalus'' mind a devious grin formed and he took a step forward not saying anything, this caused the royal troops to ready their weapons. Then a grin formed on his face, not an evil looking grin, but a grin of laughter. Danel saw this difference and said "Wait, Daedalus!?" Daedalus immediately broke down laughing as he transformed back and wiped a year from his eye. Danel was thoroughly annoyed but also happy that Daedalus was back. The royal troops behind him where utterly shocked at this revelation and just stood there confused. Danel then said "Okay, okay you can all go back, false alarm!" The royal troops where obviously quite relieved as they knew they stood no chance against even the weakest of true dragons. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short time later Daedalus and Danel could be seen talking about Daedalus'' time away. Danel was shocked when he saw Andromeda as he of course knew who she was, and he only became more shocked when he found out that they where in love. Of course they never said it out loud but Danel could see it easily through their body language, also from when Daedalus transformed back and she fell off so she yelled at him before being placiated by a kiss. Danel was feeling rather happy by his new found knowledge, however Danel realised that they where still out side the city so he said "Well why don''t we go to the castle now?" Daedalus nodded agreeing and said "Thalia could you transform now, also do you know where father in law is?" Danel looked surprised at what Daedalus said so Andromeda said "Oh yeah, by the way my father decided that he was going to be called father in law." Danel grinned like a silly man, eventually however Gram appeared and said "So they told you, eh." Danel nodded and the two began laughing happily together. After taking a while to grab the two maniacally laughing fathers, they eventually made their way to the castle. Chapter 139 Embarrassed When they got to the castle Daedalus was surprised by what he saw. His brother Shaun could be seen practicing sword techniques. Daedalus was happy that his brother was using the same weapon as him. Daedalus turned to his father and said "So what is his affinity for magic, and cultivation in general?" Danel smiled and said "It may not be your insane affinity, however it is only a step back from that. He has the great void affinity, in other words he has an affinity for time, space, Yin and Yang as well as a slightly weaker affinity for everything else, like you!" Daedalus was surprised but not by much. Smiling Daedalus walked over to Shaun who was still practicing and had not noticed Daedalus yet. After Daedalus got behind Shaun he said "You should use more than your shoulders to swing your sword, use your whole body." Shaun was surprised to hear Daedalus and yelped out "Brother!?" Daedalus grinned when his brother turned around and saw him. A second later Daedalus was being hugged by Shaun who was super happy to see him again. After a long heart warming hug Daedalus eventually pulled Shaun off and started introducing him to everyone. The last person Daedalus introduced was Thalia. Shaun stood there staring at her for a while before mumbling "So beautiful." Thalia blushed and hid behind Daedalus causing Daedalus and everyone to break down laughing. Shaun and Thalia where both embarrassed and ran off in to the gardens. Daedalus was surprised to see them running off together and looked at his father with a grin. Danel responded with a grin as well and said "Why don''t we go inside, and give them some space." Everyone nodded and went inside while chuckling at the cuteness of the situation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After walking to the living room Daedalus smiled as he saw his mother, she saw him as well and they hugged. Selda then said "I missed you. How long will you be staying this time?" Daedalus smiled wryly and said "Well, I don''t know myself." This caused everyone to look annoyed at him, however Daedalus just shrugged it off. After the short staring contest, Danel said "Shaun has a girlfriend now." Selda looked at him sharply and said "Explain!" Danel gulped but explained how Thalia and Shaun had run in to the gardens after every one started laughing. Selda smiled and said "I want to meet this little daughter in law of mine. Also Daedalus, when will you get me a grandchild!" Andromeda hearing this blushed like a rose bush and almost fell over causing selda to look over. Selda then said "Oh, Andromeda it''s you. It has been so long how are you?" Andromeda still blushing did not seem to hear her. Selda looked at Gram and said "Is she alright?" Gram snorted in laughter and pointed at Daedalus and Andromeda holding hands. Selda''s eyes shined like stars for a second and said "Oh I see. Hey Andromeda dear?" Andromeda finally seemed to have snapped out of it and said "Yes?" Selda then grinned "So when am I getting a grandchild?" Andromeda then turned a bright almost glowing red and stumbled back before saying "I, uh, wha, I mean, I guess, wai, what!" Daedalus started laughing causing Andromeda to smack him in the back of the head. After that they all talked about what has happened over the last few years. Chapter 140 Preparations The days went by slowly and seemed to stretch. Not much happened other than the occasional teasing of Shaun and Thalia by everyone. Selda also teased Andromeda and Daedalus however the effect quickly disappeared much to her dismay. For the most part Daedalus spent his time getting used to being around everyone again as he had been in isolation for a large amount of time. Daedalus and Andromeda tended to sit around the fireplace reading books and talking about the future. All this made them almost inseparable and they somehow became even closer. Gram and Danel could often be seen out playing a recently invented game known as golf. The two where like brothers in how they did everything, often resulting in them being scolded by selda who watched them play golf from one of the outdoor sofas that Daedalus had made. Finally Thalia and Shaun could often be seen trying to hide away from everyone together. This of course resulted in a large amount of teasing and ''scolding'' from Daedalus. Daedalus was actually quite happy that the two where hanging out together. The one thing that did not fit with what everyone was doing was when Daedalus would go into his craft room at night and work on some mysterious project. What he was doing was actually however doing a large amount of testing on the orb he had found in the Sword God Realm. It turned out that the orb was capable of duplicating all non living matter, however the speed of duplication was slow the rarer the material was and the density of mana in the surroundings. Daedalus was also working on an even bigger project that he put his very heart and soul in to making. A ring. Or more specifically the ring that he was planning to give Andromeda. Yes he was planning to propose to Andromeda. The ring was designed rather simplistically however there was a small dragon and phoenix engraved on it that took the shape of a heart. The dragon was based off of Daedalus'' form while the phoenix was based on the bloodline Andromeda had unlocked at the Bloodline strengthening stage. Her bloodline was that of the original phoenix which had shocked her master. Other than the meaningful but simple design however Daedalus was also building formations and runes into the ring. The ring itself was also made out of living metal so that she could use it forever. Because of this Daedalus had made it so that the formations could be made permanently stronger based off of the rings cultivation. Having the ring cultivate however was impossible without a soul so Daedalus was going to give Andromeda the method later on. Andromeda was obviously curious at what Daedalus was doing and had on multiple occasions snuck in to try and take a peak. Daedalus had of course set up a few formations for the specific purpose of stopping Andromeda from peeking, so on multiple occasions Daedalus came back from the toilet to find a frozen Andromeda yelling at him to let her out. Chapter 141 Location, Location, Location! It had been a few days since Daedalus finished the ring. Andromeda was still curious however she quickly realised that whatever it was Daedalus was not going to tell her. Over the past few days Daedalus had been trying to discreetly find a place to propose to Andromeda. Sadly he had not found any place within the city to propose in, so today Daedalus was going to leave the city to look for a good place. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was not easy. Daedalus had been searching for a good place for the past week and he could not find anything. Andromeda also trued to follow him every time. Daedalus was also extremely bored when he went out searching, however he wanted it to be perfect. Andromeda fed up with Daedalus'' secrecy decided to confront him saying "Why are you being so secretive, do you not love me anymore!?" Daedalus was shocked by what Andromeda said and replied "I''m sorry Andromeda, I was just trying to find a place for a perfect date." Andromeda sighed and said "So why the secrecy? You know what I don''t care, just let me come with you, okay?" Daedalus was surprised, but after thinking about it he face palmed and said "Yeah I kind of forgot that''s how dates work." Andromeda hugged him and said "Don''t worry you''ll get used to being back soon enough." Daedalus smiled and said "Well let''s go find a good place for that date." Andromeda smiled happily as she finally knew what he was doing behind her back. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus and Andromeda could be seen walking through a forest towards a spring that had been named lovers spring. It was named this due to the fact that lovers tended to go there when they wanted to be alone. The name was also a connotations as spring was seen as the beginning, it was beautiful in that way. As they arrived at the place Andromeda smiled and said "It''s perfect, right Daedalus?" Daedalus looked over at Andromeda and smiled then said "Yeah, you are." Andromeda looked to Daedalus and said "What did you say? I couldn''t hear you." Daedalus just smiled and inspected the lovers spring. It was actually rather simple. It was a small lake hidden behind a large number of rocks. It also had a formation to keep it warm. Daedalus nodded and said "This is the place. Let''s come back tomorrow for the date." Andromeda nodded and they made their way back to the city then into the castle. They got back around time that everyone would usually have dinner, so that night they all enjoyed each others company while having dinner. Daedalus teased Shaun and Thalia for a while before Selda started teasing him about when he and Andromeda would get married. This caused Daedalus to sweat a bit but he hid it well with acting embarrassed. After dinner had ended Daedalus was about to head off to bed when Selda stopped him while saying "So you are going to propose to her on the date you have been planning." It wasn''t posed as a question but a statement. Daedalus could only nod. Chapter 142 Proposal That night Daedalus got no sleep, his mind wandered, thinking about all of the different possibilities. It was near maddening. So Daedalus spent the night staring at Andromeda''s beautiful sleeping face. Somewhere in the night he had fallen asleep as he was awakened by Andromeda slapping him. Daedalus got up and said "Huh, what was that for?" Andromeda''s eye twitched slightly as she glared at him before speaking "I have been trying to wake you up for ten minutes!" Daedalus could only smile wryly. Andromeda sighed and said "Get up already, lazy!" Andromeda started slapping him until he was dressed and stood at the door. She was laughing as she grabbed his arm and ran out the door to the dining hall. Not long later everyone had sat down at the table and the servants brought out breakfast. Breakfast was simple, just eggs and pork with some beens. Daedalus and Andromeda talked to each other about the day that they where going on after lunch. Daedalus of course posed it all as a normal date, that was because simply it was, except that he would propose during sunset. Andromeda and Daedalus talked about all of the different things they would do during the date. Specifically Daedalus talked about just relaxing at the lovers spring while Andromeda talked about visiting a bunch of different stores and restaurants. After breakfast Daedalus spent most of the morning preparing. One thing he did in preparation was have a second space ring that contained only the ring he planned to give Andromeda. Andromeda was also preparing however it was mostly spent on preparing her clothes and thinking about how fun it should be. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As it reached in to the afternoon Daedalus started to get butterflies in his stomach. Andromeda looked excited and happy to be going on the date which made Daedalus happy. For the most part everything went quite well, however as the time went by Daedalus got progressively more nervous. This nervousness made Andromeda curios and suspicious, however Daedalus managed to easily deflect the questions. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was now late in the afternoon and Daedalus and Andromeda where relaxing in the lovers spring. Daedalus specifically was calming himself down in preparation of his soon to be proposal. Andromeda of course could just about feel his tension, however she didn''t say anything and let him relax. The sun was finally setting. It was time. Daedalus looked to Andromeda bad said "Let''s go to the top of that hill to watch the sun set." Andromeda nodded and Daedalus grabbed her hand before flying up to the top of the hill. Daedalus quickly set up a little seating area on top of a blanket. He and Andromeda sat and watched as the sun slowly set. As the sun was about to disappear from view Daedalus looked towards Andromeda and took a knee. Andromeda looked at him and was shocked silly when he revealed an intricately carved ring. Daedalus then looked at her face and said "Will you marry me?" Chapter 143 Yes! Back at the castle Selda could be seen watching the sun set. As it finished setting she could practically hear the loud "Yes!" from so far away. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back with Daedalus and Andromeda. Andromeda eyes started to water as she jumped in to his arms and she shouted "Yes!" Daedalus could swear that his everyone at the castle could probably hear what she said. However he was to busy being happy and relieved at the same time. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The rest of the night seemed to vanish in a kaleidoscope of happiness and pleasure. So when Daedalus finally woke up he found him self naked in a bed next to Andromeda. Remembering the previous night Daedalus could not help but smile blissfully. Though there was one thing he wanted to check. Sending a small sliver of his divine sense Daedalus looked inside Andromeda to see if he was going to be a father. Daedalus was shocked silly as his mind went on a rampage in his own head. While his mind went a little wonky from all his thoughts of being a father, Andromeda woke up only to find him in a daze while staring at her stomach. Quickly she came to a conclusion on why he was dazed and her eyes went wide. Andromeda sent a sliver of her own divine sense and probed her stomach carefully. As she saw the small beginnings of their child Andromeda felt unbelievably happy, now he could not run away. If Daedalus knew what she had thought he would have given her a light tap on the head. However as he noticed Andromeda sitting up with a goofy smile on her face, he could not help but smile happily. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a long hour of Daedalus pampering Andromeda while thinking happily about the future, Daedalus and Andromeda could be seen leaving Daedalus'' bedroom. It seems last night they had returned before starting the process of making a child. As they arrived in the dining hall for breakfast Daedalus could not help but notice that everyone else was glaring at them. And so after a bit of talking and some yelling Daedalus find out why they where being glared at. There was a LOT of noise last night. Andromeda was blushing like a rose bush while Daedalus had no shame. For the rest of breakfast it was mostly just Daedalus talking about the proposal and Andromeda blushing. Everyone else was happy for them but tired as well. After breakfast Daedalus took Andromeda with him to his crafting room. Andromeda was curious on why he brought her in, however Daedalus did not say anything. After a few hours of constant running around the room Daedalus finally stopped and sighed heavily. Andromeda sat up and said "Daedalus what are you doing?" Daedalus sighed again before smiling and saying "I am trying to make something that will guarantee the health of our child." Andromeda smiled again and said "Just protect me and you and the baby will be fine." Daedalus nodded and hugged Andromeda before carrying her back to the bedroom much to her dismay. Chapter 144 Pregnancy Troubles of a Cultivator That night Andromeda was pampered greatly by Daedalus as they talked animatedly about the future. While talking about their future Daedalus told Andromeda about his plan to cultivate. Andromeda agreed as she had a similar plan except she would be cultivating to make their child stronger, much to Daedalus'' liking. After their long talk about the future Daedalus and Andromeda went to sleep. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up to the sight of Andromeda in his arms with a slightly larger belly. This sight caused Daedalus to remember that due to the energy in her body their child would be born earlier than what it would be like for a weaker cultivators or non cultivators. As these thoughts went through his head Daedalus noticed Andromeda slowly waking up. Andromeda turned to look at Daedalus for a second before saying "I hate you." Before the words could make it to Daedalus she had already started running to the bathroom. As he realised what had just happened Daedalus quickly ran after her. When he arrived in the bathroom he found Andromeda puking into the toilet unhappily. Daedalus patted her back in an attempt to help her only to receive a long glare from Andromeda as she continued to puke. Daedalus sighed and said "Should I tell the servants to prepare a large amount of food today?" Receiving a nod he turned around and walked to the door where he called over a servant. As the servant arrived they bowed and said "Yes, your majesty?" Daedalus smiled a bit and said "Could you tell the cooks to prepare a large amount of food with good variety." The servant bowed again and left without another word. Daedalus then walked back inside the bathroom to find Andromeda sitting on the ground with a tired expression. Daedalus quickly ran over and said "Are you okay!?" Andromeda''s glare softened at this and she said "I am going to be tired constantly. Our child has some sort of talent I think. He practically devours all excess energy in my body." Daedalus had a look of worry on his face at this and said "Should I gather resources to replenish your energy?" Andromeda smiled tiredly and said "Just tell my master she should be here later I sent her a message already to get here soon." Daedalus nodded and helped Andromeda up as he carried her delicately to the bed. As they arrived back on the bed Daedalus said "We should tell everyone now shouldn''t we?" Andromeda nodded and said "First help me get dressed properly, then food, okay." Daedalus nodded and a short while later Andromeda was sitting comfortably in a seat Daedalus made the previous night. Slowly everyone walked in, no one seemed to notice the difference between Andromeda and Daedalus. Daedalus was sitting far closer to Andromeda even with out noticing himself. After everyone was in their seats Daedalus got everyone''s attention and said "We have an announcement!" Everyone else was a little confused as they where already engaged. Daedalus however continued "Andromeda is pregnant!" Chapter 145 Transfer Everyone was surprised and more so Gram. Gram had a dazed look in his eyes as he said quietly "My daughter is pregnant, I''m going to be a grandfather." Selda and Danel where in a similar state as well except selda seemed to have realised before everyone else. Shaun then spoke and said "Am I going to be an uncle?" Daedalus smiled and said "Yes Shaun, you are." Shaun smiled gleefully at this and stared blankly at the ceiling. Daedalus then turned to his mother and said "So when and how did you figure it out?" Selda smiled and said "You are sitting much closer than even yesterday, she is sitting in a very protectively made chair and her belly is slightly bigger!" Daedalus just smiled wryly as he realised what she said was right. While Daedalus was talking to his family Andromeda listened while looking at her father, who was still in a daze but now had a slightly goofy grin. After a while Gram finally awoke from his daze and started laughing before yelling "I''m going to be a grandfather!" Gram then looked over to Daedalus and said with a terrifying glint in his eyes "You better take good care of those two, okay!" Daedalus of course did not back down and said "Of course." And with that said and done the servants who seemed equally excited at the news brought in the best food that they could. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- When breakfast was finally finished everyone was a little shocked by how much Andromeda had eaten. Andromeda herself was also surprised and had a deep red blush on her face. This caused Daedalus to chuckle before he said "Why don''t we go to the living room?" Andromeda nodded and Daedalus walked behind her. Pressing a button on the side of her seat everyone watched in awe as her chair transformed in to a super comfortable wheelchair. After a short talk about the mechanism with his mother Daedalus began pushing Andromeda in to the living room. As they did Daedalus turned to Shaun and said "Hey, Shaun?" Shaun looked over and said "Yeah?" Daedalus continued "Why don''t you go get Lightning, I know he has been staying with you a lot recently." Shaun nodded and quickly ran off to his room. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they arrived in the living room Shaun came in with Lightning, who looked a little excited. Everyone then sat around the room doing whatever they felt like doing.Daedalus however called Shaun and Lightning over to him and said "Shaun I want you and Lightning to be partners." Shaun looked surprised and Lightning looked a little down trodden with a hint of expectation. Daedalus then continued and said "Shaun you and Lightning have basically been partners for years so I feel it is only right. And Lightning, I have not been a great partner, I left you alone rather than take you on my journeys, please accept my apologies." Lightning nodded and a small blob of light left his forehead and the same from Daedalus. Daedalus then nodded to Shaun as he knew that Shaun had been looking in to these things recently. Shaun then did the same as what Daedalus did all those years ago making Shaun and Lightning partners. With that completed Daedalus sighed as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He then looked at the two excited partners as they ran for the garden, and laughed. Chapter 146 Complications As the day slowly went Daedalus and Andromeda excused them selves from the living room and made their way to Daedalus'' cultivation chamber. Daedalus had realised, not all that long ago, that Andromeda''s energy was being drained. So Daedalus told Andromeda that they would begin cultivating and even sleeping in the cultivation chamber of necessary. Though it did not please her Andromeda realised that if she did not use the cultivation chamber their child could be in danger due to lack of energy on her part. Arriving in front of the cultivation chamber''s door Daedalus carefully opened it so that Andromeda could go in. After they had entered the room Andromeda immediately felt a little more awake causing her to realise just how tired she was. However what Daedalus noticed was not that Andromeda now had a lot more energy, but that the rooms energy was being drained rather rapidly. Daedalus realising the rapid drain immediately ran to the formations core and started reinforcing and enhancing its gathering speed as well as adding a few highly sought after energy crystals. With that done the room began to fill with all forms of energies even ones that would solely reinforce the body like vital energy. All these energies where also being absorbed but it had now gone to a manageable level. Andromeda also realised what was happening though in a different way, she could feel the child in her stomach growing which was weird to say the least. After dealing with that small problem Daedalus walked back to Andromeda to find that her stomach, though minutely, was growing at a noticeable rate. Daedalus immediately set up a comfortable bed for Andromeda to lay in while cultivating. Andromeda was still in slight shock at the very noticeable feeling of their child growing, so Daedalus had to literally pick her up and put her in the bed. It was only when she was in the comfortable bed that Andromeda finally regained herself. Andromeda then said "Hey Daedalus?" Daedalus nodded and she continued "I can feel the baby growing." Daedalus eyes went wide and he put his hand against her belly. After a second he said "Yeah I bet you can. That''s insane, we might be having this child by this time next week!" Andromeda breathed heavily for a second and said "What should I do?" Daedalus realised she was slightly scared about everything and said "Don''t worry, everything is gonna be alright." With that Andromeda calmed down. Daedalus then said "Well why don''t you cultivate then?" Andromeda nodded and sat in the lotus position, though slightly awkwardly. Daedalus smiled and calmly sat beside her while thinking ''I am going to be a father sooner than I expected.'' He then started to cultivate as well with the idea in his mind to reach the next level or at least the peak of the Core Palace stage. With his mind made up Daedalus checked on Andromeda one last time. Daedalus smiled as he looked at her stomach before closing his eyes and starting his cultivation. Chapter 147 What!? The days went by very slowly that week. This was because Daedalus stopped his cultivation every hour or so to check on Andromeda, and as the days went by Daedalus became more and more anxious. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was now the seventh day, Daedalus had managed to build up his Core Palace a little however not by much. Daedalus had stopped his cultivation entirely at the beginning of the day so that he could be ready to help Andromeda if necessary. Daedalus had also sent his mother a message to be prepared for helping Andromeda as well. Selda had asked to help Andromeda when it came to the birth of her grandchild. Andromeda was also awake at this point and very much freaking out. Andromeda was looking at Daedalus and said "Daedalus." Daedalus looked up and said "Yes?" Andromeda was still freaking out and said "What if I''m not ready to be a mother!?" Daedalus smiled to calm her down and said "You are more than ready, and even more so qualified, to be a mother." Andromeda calmed down at this, however the moment she calmed down, her water broke. Andromeda looked at Daedalus and said "Daedalus I think my water broke." Daedalus'' eyes widened and he shouted "Mother, her water broke!" He then held Andromeda in his arms and laid her down on a comfy and clean bed. Andromeda however had started freaking out again causing Daedalus to have a hard time. To fix this Daedalus kissed Andromeda and said "I am right here beside you!" With that Andromeda seemed to regain her sanity as she said "You better stay then, you sexy bastard!" As she finished speaking Selda burst into the room and ran over to Andromeda''s side. Selda was shocked at the size of Andromeda''s stomach and said "I think there might be more than one." Andromeda tried to sit up but was stopped by Daedalus as they both said "Are you serious!?" Selda nodded and said "I think so, not one hundred percent but a good eighty five percent for sure." Andromeda was shaking a little and Daedalus could tell it was a mixture between fright and happiness. Daedalus gave her another kiss before saying "I am going to spoil you after this!" It was well known in the world of cultivation, that as you get stronger the less likely you are to have children. It was a trade off that was deemed fair by the heavens themselves. Before long Andromeda started screaming bloody murder at the near ungodly pain she was feeling. Andromeda of course took out her grievances on Daedalus who caused her said pains. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Andromeda had given birth to a boy and a girl. The two babies where extremely healthy, this caused Daedalus and Andromeda to be beyond happy. Andromeda could be seen holding their female baby while Daedalus held their surprisingly active male baby. Daedalus and Andromeda where trying to think up names for the two however they where having a rather hard time concentrating. Chapter 148 Shock Thinking of the names for two children was surprisingly difficult. Andromeda was the first to come up with a name. So Andromeda and Daedalus decided to name their little girl Rose. Daedalus with his terrible naming sense only barely managed to come up with a good name for their son, Reginn. By the time the child''s name was chosen the two babies had woken and gone to sleep multiple times. It was also very dark outside the castle. With the names chosen Daedalus pulled a few smaller blankets out of his space ring. These blankets had numerous enchantments and formations built in to them, most of the enchantments where inevitably defense based however a few where for helping gather energies. After wrapping the two adorable little babies in a darker blue for Reginn and a light purple for Rose, Daedalus picked up all three of them and carried them in to his room. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they arrived in the room Andromeda though sleepy was surprised to see two cots beside the bed. Daedalus chuckled at her suprise and said "I wanted to be prepared in case it was a boy or a girl so I made one for each gender, quite lucky if I say so myself." Andromeda nodded saying "Yeah, but when did you have the time to put them in here?" Daedalus raised an eyebrow and said with a teasing voice "Do you think I would leave you alone anytime soon? No it was my mother." Andromeda nodded and said "You know I can walk right?" Daedalus agreed and said "I know but I want to carry you." Andromeda sighed in defeat and said "Okay, take me to the cots then I need to put the little ones in their beds." Daedalus nodded and walked over still carrying his little family in his arms. After putting the babies in their beds Andromeda spent the rest of her energy to sing a little lullaby. As she finished she fell asleep in Daedalus arms with a happy smile on her face. Daedalus could not help but smile as well as he quickly and gently put her in the bed. After making sure she was comfortable Daedalus walked over to his two children and simply admired their cuteness. After a while Daedalus sighed and checked their talent for cultivation. To his shock the two twins elemental aptitude manifested in the form of a round galaxy filled orb. Daedalus'' shock only went higher as he checked their cultivations, they where both at the Mana Compacting stage or stage 4 and their bodies where at Marrow refinement or stage 5. The only thing that was not immensely terrifying to him as a father was their souls they where only at stage two. Although shocking Daedalus knew that they where still babies and so as they grew their cultivations would also grow. It was very likely in fact that the two would reach his current stage in everything by the time they where twenty which is far earlier than him. Chapter 149 Plans That night Daedalus could not sleep. He was worried about the possibilities of the future, and more specifically the future of his children. They where so talented that even gods would want them to be their disciples. By the time it was early morning Daedalus was still awake. Soon after he realised he would not be sleeping, Andromeda woke up. As she did she looked at his face and immediately said "So what are you worried about?" Daedalus sighed and said "I checked their talent. I have never seen someone with talent like that before let alone both of them. I am worried that someone will try to kidnap them or something." Andromeda raised an eyebrow and said "Okay let me check their talent then." A short while later Andromeda to had a worried look on her face. She then said "I guess it is time to really start working harder. Let''s tell our parents and have them combine the empires more quickly than originally planned." Daedalus nodded solemnly agreeing, however before he could speak crying could be heard from the cots making the two smile happily. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Daedalus and Andromeda where sitting at the table with Reginn, Rose and everyone else. Daedalus and Andromeda where each carrying one of the two babies while talking to their slightly distracted parents about moving the empire combination plan forward. After a while Daedalus and Andromeda realised that they would not be getting any where with the three grand parents. Though slightly unwilling Daedalus and Andromeda placed Reginn and rose in to their parent''s arms. After around an hour of oohing at the adorable babies the two new parents took their children back. Andromeda looked a lot happier with Rose in her arms. While Andromeda then snuggled with Rose, Daedalus talked to their parents about moving the plan forward. Luckily they where not distracted this time and listened to everything in a serious way. They where all shocked when they checked the babies talent and swiftly agreed to move the plan forward. Daedalus himself even offered to build the city just to be more safe about it. Everyone of course agreed and Daedalus started planning in his mind. After breakfast was finished Daedalus excused himself and told Andromeda that he would be in his crafting room. His decision was made, Daedalus was going to build specialised tools to build this city faster than ever before. It started off simple at first however slowly Daedalus began using cogs or similar things to make a more efficient tool. These tools eventually started getting too big and Daedalus realised they needed a better source of power. This of course was a difficult process and so for a few days Daedalus was going between working harder than ever before to simply relaxing and playing with Andromeda and the kids. Daedalus quickly realised that the two little ones where actually rather intelligent and so he took them in to the craft room to see him building and crafting various different things. This turned in to a sort of routine, half the day spent working then the other half playing games and showing off his crafting skill. Andromeda did a similar thing and read books on the different crafts with them. This continued on after a while for more than a year. Chapter 150 Birthday PT:1 Daedalus had been woken up that morning to two little monsters jumping on him while shouting "Wake up!" Daedalus of course knew that today was their birthday however he decided to get them back for waking him up. So while they where jumping on him Daedalus suddenly turned over and pretended to snore loudly. While Daedalus was being attacked by the smaller ones Andromeda, who had been woken up a little while earlier and far more gently, was smiling at the rather cute display. After a while Daedalus sat up quickly while grabbing the now giggling duo in to his arms. Daedalus then said "Happy birthday!" Reginn and Rose then hugged him around the neck and did not let go. At this Daedalus realised he would be carrying them today. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The entire year prior had been rather interesting, Reginn and Rose where still growing surprisingly quickly and they learned how to talk in around two months, walking even less at around half a month. The two where also deemed incredibly smart with a good eye for crafting though their expertise differed in a similar way to their parents. Reginn was in simple terms a carbon copy of Daedalus while Rose was much like her mother but had a good talent for everything else like Daedalus though not as good a talent as Reginn. What may not be very obvious is that Daedalus is not actually very talented when it comes to alchemy, however he makes up for it with his intelligence and his love of books. Andromeda was not super talented in much other than Alchemy which only proves to make her focus more time on alchemy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Daedalus got up he began piggy backing the two children around the castle without his shirt on. Of course this caused a lot of maids and other female servants to look away while blushing. After a while the tiny ones let him have just enough time to put on a shirt before he ran off. This led to a grand game of tag around the castle. Andromeda had her work cut out for her with stopping the three from hurting themselves. Daedalus of course went easy on the two and got tagged a few times. By the time it was two in the afternoon the twins where rather tired, sitting in the living room. Daedalus seeing they where done with tag for the day sighed in relief and jumped down from the ceiling and hugged the two of them. Andromeda also walked over and said "So where is my hug?" The twins immediately jumped out of Daedalus arms and in to Andromeda''s causing Daedalus to say "Traitors." The twins immediately began laughing while they hugged Andromeda. Andromeda smirked and said "So why don''t we go to where the party is being held!?" The twins immediately started shouting "Party, party!" Daedalus smiled and said "Okay follow me then!" With that Daedalus led everyone outside towards a gazebo that had Shaun, Thalia and everyone else sitting around it. Chapter 151 Birthday PT:2 As they got in to the gardens Daedalus and Andromeda put the twins down and let them run ahead to the gazebo. A few moments later Daedalus and Andromeda got to the gazebo and sat down in their seats. The first few hours was spent by mostly talking with their parents and watching as the kids played in the garden. The twins having grown so fast where around the size of three year olds so Shaun and Thalia did not mind playing with them too much. However most of the time it was a game of hide and seek, this of course without using things like divine sense as that would be unfair. Daedalus himself found this particularly funny as he could tell that Shaun and Thalia where hiding together most times, which made the game too easy for the twins. After the children had finished playing their games everyone met up in the gazebo and did the normal birthday celebrations like eating cake, singing happy birthday and giving the twins presents. The present Daedalus gave the twins were books detailing his own knowledge on each of the crafts, Andromeda''s was the same but it was only her knowledge of alchemy. Daedalus'' parents and Andromeda''s father gave the twins adorable clothes and in Gram''s case he gave them each a necklace which had protection formations all over them. The rest of the day was similar to most others and everyone just kind of had fun and played with the twins, for the most part letting them do whatever they wanted. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Danforth and Sherry arrived and apologized for being late as they had forgotten the time again. This was common for gods as they where usually alive for thousands of years. The presents they gave the twins were not books or clothes or even anything like that, Danforth and Sherry decided that they would help teach the twins to cultivate safely. One thing that Daedalus noticed however was that Danforth and Sherry where a lot closer to each other now. Danforth seemed to sense the knowing smirk on Daedalus'' face and turned to look at him. Daedalus looked between him and Sherry before nodding and giving a thumbs up. For this Daedalus received two people glaring at him one being Danforth and the other being Andromeda who was currently hugging Sherry while looking over her shoulder. Daedalus gulped but did not back down only shrugging and walking over. Daedalus ended up getting an earful from both Danforth and Andromeda however he did not mind at all and simply nodded throughout. Eventually Sherry realised what had happened and blushed a little causing Andromeda to realise that Daedalus was right, which resulted in the two of them running around and teasing them for the entire day. Daedalus also teased his brother and Thalia a little however he quickly realised that they had become immune to the teasing and instead teased him by being all lovey dovey. With that the day ended and everyone hates Daedalus a little for his antics. Chapter 152 Build Plan It has been a few days since the birthday party. Daedalus was currently preparing to transport all of his machines and a large number of materials for the new main city. Daedalus was already thinking of names for this city however he did not have a very good naming sense, he was hoping someone could help him with he name. Because of his work on machines for the past year or so Daedalus felt that given around a year or two, he could probably build the entire city. The formations where another thing entirely as the my would probably take a year on their own, in total. Of course Daedalus based all of this off of him doing it alone, which he very much was not. As over the last few years Danel and Selda had both gotten better at enchanting than even Daedalus so other than him giving ideas they would be the ones to do all of the enchanting. Over the past year Daedalus had also met up with his old friend Grite who was now considered as a true master of enchanting. This was a hard title to obtain and even more so for enchanting as a part of enchanting is that you need a lot of worldly experience. So Grite would also be helping and overseeing when Daedalus was busy. Daedalus had also made a team of people he trusted a bit more who he taught to use each of his machines. They all knew how to operate all of the others however they also had a specialised machine for each of them and none where even the same type of machine. With all of this made Daedalus was going to first set up the teleportation plaza so that everyone could get back and forth more easily. The teleportation plaza was going to have only two teleportation formations until the building was complete, those being the craftsman empire capital city and the alchemist empire capital city. This was done so that their would not be any problems of transportation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With that plan made Daedalus finished putting all of the machines and materials for the teleportation plaza and formations into his space ring. Finished packing Daedalus called Grite over so that they could leave, Grite was going to be with him to complete the enchantments on the plaza as it would need a lot of high quality formations. After Grite arrived he said "So we are leaving now?" Daedalus smiled sadly and said "Yeah." Grite seeing the sad smile said "What''s wrong?" Daedalus'' lips twitched and he said "This will be the first time I am not here with my kids." Grite nodded in understanding and said "Yeah I got the same feeling when I left my one at home yesterday." Daedalus lifted his eyebrow and said "Congrats, but when did you get married?" Grite just chuckled and said "About two years ago, we had our kid around a year and a half ago." Eventually Andromeda walked over and said "Stop talking like two old men and go already!" Chapter 153 Teleportation Plaza After having been yelled at Daedalus and Grite left and started making their way towards the border city. The new capital was going to be built near to the border city to its east where Daedalus found a good spot for the city. It was not the longest journey however Grite was shocked on his way there due to the fact his friend was a dragon. Daedalus carried Grite in his hand so that they could go faster, and because it was just the two of them Daedalus got to test his too speed which after calculating was around twenty times the speed of sound. After reaching the border town Daedalus set down Grite, who was incredibly dizzy because of the speed of the flight. A short while later he was recovered enough to walk with Daedalus to the decided location. They had decided to walk there because it would give them the chance to get used to the area they would be building in. While doing exactly that Daedalus got annoyed by the fact that his view was being blocked by trees, so Daedalus unsheathed Icarus and did one slash. However Daedalus had forgotten to limit his strength and cut down around half the forest as well as multiple hills. Grite got a good laugh out of this, and they had a nice and flat area to work with, so they did not really care. After looking around for a while longer Daedalus and Grite found a location towards the centre of the planned area that they felt would be best for the teleportation plaza and formations. So with the location decided Daedalus got to work taking out the equipment, machines and materials that would be needed for the construction of the plaza. First Daedalus took out his blueprint for the decided design. After careful consideration Daedalus decided to change the shape from an octagon in to a dodecagon. With the plan decided Daedalus began to dig and shape a spot for the foundation. As the teleportation plaza was going to likely be the most important part of the entire city Daedalus wanted to make sure it was incredibly tough with little to no weaknesses. After completely digging out the spot Daedalus placed long strips of living metal throughout the bottom before pouring a special made concrete that had living metal mixed within it. Daedalus had pulled out all stops and made the very best he could for this city as he truly wanted it to be the best he could ever make. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few hours the concrete mix had hardened around the wires and the foundation was complete. With Daedalus'' part complete Grite took out his tools and materials and immediately got to work without wasting any time. Sadly building formations took time so even after a week Daedalus and Grite where still working in the plaza. They where also slightly depressed at not seeing their kids, this worked to motivate them to do even better than normal. Around two weeks of non stop building Daedalus and Grite had finally finished building the two teleportation formations. Chapter 154 Daddys Home After having been gone for two weeks Daedalus and Grite were happy to finally be going home. Luckily to get back to the capital of the craftsman empire all they had to do was use the teleportation formation that they had just finished. So after some minor tweaking Daedalus and Grite got in and activated the formation, teleporting away. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the teleportation plaza of the craftsman empire the bright flash of a formation activating for the first time appeared. A second later Daedalus and Grite appeared and realised that they had been surrounded by guards. Grite sighed and said "Daedalus, would you please." Daedalus shook his head in exasperation and said to the guards "My name is Daedalus and my title would be crown prince, please allow us to go." The guards immediately kneeled and apologized however Daedalus waved it off and said "No worries. Your just doing your jobs." After that Daedalus and Grite split up. Grite went towards the noble district, which had a different entrance compared to the castle. Daedalus of course went to the castle where he was greeted by everyone along his way there. Daedalus is a well known and loved prince and the same could be said for Shaun however Daedalus was far more active in the community. He was also known to be quite relaxed about status, so most just talked casually with him A short time later Daedalus had the twins hugging him just in front of the castle''s door. Andromeda could be a short distance away from the twins and Daedalus with a sharp look in her eyes that made Daedalus sweat a little. After getting his fill on hugs Daedalus told the twins "I have to talk with your mom now, okay? Go play in the garden or something." After a second the two ran off in to the garden and Daedalus walked over to Andromeda and said "So what did I miss?" Andromeda glared for a second before her face softened and she hugged him while saying "I missed you." Daedalus breathed in happily before saying "Me to, two weeks is far too long." After a while Daedalus and Andromeda sat at the gazebo and watched their two children playing in the garden and leaning against each other. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few hours the twins where laying in Daedalus and Andromeda''s laps occasionally hopping around because they where happy that their dad was back. Eventually it started getting dark and Daedalus noticed that the twins where getting tired. Daedalus mentioned this to Andromeda and they picked the two up and carried them to the bedroom. They where all still in the one room however Daedalus had made new beds for each of the twins, made in a way so that they would actually build themselves bigger over time. After getting the twins in to the room Daedalus took his time to tuck the two in before telling them one of his stories. The story he told them was about his meeting with Lightning and the travels that Daedalus had with him. Chapter 155 A Mega Citys Foundation After having built the teleportation plaza Daedalus spent most of his time planning for building the entire city, Which required him to go to the location. Other than that Daedalus spent his time relaxing with andromeda or playing with their kids. It had been around a month since Daedalus and Grite had finished building the teleportation plaza. Daedalus had managed to make his plan for the foundation in this time and was working on getting the materials for building the foundation. Most of the material was specialised concrete with shards of living metal throughout, for strengthening it, and massive living metal rods that could go from one side of the city to another. Inevitably the living metal rods where incredibly difficult to make as they had to be long enough to go from one side of the city to another, and Daedalus planned for the city to be five thousand kilometres in every direction. Daedalus planned for these living metal rods to connect together around the centre of the city just under where the palace would be, this was to make a large and solid dish like structure that split off throughout the city. As everything in the city would be connected through this Daedalus also had to setup formations on each rod for both protecting the rods from damage but also to gather mana. Daedalus of course gave this as a task to Grite, who was not the happiest. So with his plans made Daedalus began to work on the materials for the city. In the first few days Daedalus built a manufacturing building just to the south of the teleportation plaza. After that Daedalus began the process of slowly building up the amount of living metal he had as well as getting the concrete mixer ready. A few months later Daedalus could be seen sitting in front of a rather large pile of space rings. In each ring there where an enormous amount of materials. Just to the side of this pile was an even smaller pile, they contained all of the five thousand kilometre long living metal rods. Daedalus first spent a few weeks simply resting and spending time with his family. After a while Daedalus realised he had to deal with the city. At that point Rudra appeared and asked what was going on to take so long. Daedalus smiled at this and said "Just in time." Rudra raised an eyebrow by Daedalus continued saying "I need your help." Rudra nodded and said "What with?" Daedalus then took his time to explain that he was building a city. He also said that he would allow Rudra''s sect to recruit in this city as well as have a smaller palace of its own. In the end Rudra agreed to help Daedalus with manpower which gave Daedalus much joy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few weeks later Rudra and Daedalus, but mainly Daedalus could be seen guiding hundreds of disciples on where to take things for building the foundation. They had started three days earlier and sadly they had to stop twenty inner disciples from ruining everything just because they where unsatisfied with having to work. Chapter 156 The Grand Plan It turns out that with the help of the full manpower of one of the strongest sect''s on the planet, building becomes rather quick. In just twelve days the entire foundation had been built, Daedalus himself surveyed the entire thing afterwards and it was done well. In the end Daedalus thanked them all for the help and told Rudra that he would likely return to the sect in a few years time, much to Rudra''s displeasure. With the massive foundation complete Daedalus returned home once again and bathed in the joy of family, he was also told off by Andromeda. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus then spent the rest of the year planning for building walls and buildings as well as the palace that he was planning to be massive. Andromeda of course made sure he spent time with Rose and Reginn as other wise they would look as if someone had stepped on their toes. The one time that it really got to Daedalus was when Rose said in a sad voice "Does daddy not love us anymore?" Daedalus had actually almost broke down crying at that moment and spent the next month spoiling them beyond belief. Andromeda actually had to stop him as it was starting to get out of hand. Of course it was not all fun and games for the twins. Daedalus and Andromeda spent almost half the day everyday that year imparting their own personal knowledge to the two of them. Rose was a magnificent alchemist by the end of the year, while Reginn was almost addicted to blacksmithing, courtesy of Daedalus, much to the annoyance of Andromeda who had to tear them away from the forge every few minutes. Other than being with his family at all times of the day Daedalus also spent many nights simply drawing plans for the city and preparing an enormous number of materials. One thing that Daedalus had decided was that rather than build thousands of houses that where identical Daedalus would allow for the property to be bought then he would let the owner build the house, with help. Of course Daedalus set some specific limitations like, do not go beyond a certain height or use these specific materials in the building process. He also decided to set up a small royalty owned and run free service for architects so that anyone could have help in the building process if need be. There were many things Daedalus still needed to do to smooth things out however Daedalus wanted to build the walls now so that he can prepare everything properly for the inside. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Once he had finished making his plan for everything he would do, starting next week, Daedalus left his crafting room. If you looked inside you would see an absolute mess consisting of paper, paper and even more paper. Daedalus of course neglected to deal with the papers until later when Andromeda inevitably told him off for being so messy. In the meantime Daedalus ran out into the garden and saw the kids playing in the lake. Daedalus to quickly changed and climbed a tree, this of course gained their attention and caused Daedalus to smirk. Andromeda sighed quietly, and he jumped while shouting "Cannon ball!!!" Chapter 157 Pain After a long days of having fun and playing with his kids, they all went inside for dinner. Daedalus took Andromeda aside and told her that he would be working on the wall starting the next day. Andromeda was a little disappointed but knew he would be home every night he could. After, through a lot of suffering, Daedalus managed to get permission to leave and work on the walls the next day. Luckily the kids had already gone to the dining hall as other wise they would have heard Andromeda yelling at Daedalus. Soon after dinner had been finished Daedalus told Reginn and Rose that he would be leaving for a while. Rose looked disappointed and had tears in her eyes while Reginn had a violent tantrum. Daedalus felt like a monster for making Rose look like that, so he hugged her to his chest and patted her back. Reginn was annoyed at not getting a hug either and jumped on Daedalus back, while rapping his arms around his neck. Daedalus who could not breathe pulled Reginn around to his front while saying seriously "Don''t do that again, ok? You could have hurt me." Reginn looked sad so Daedalus continued "It is better you learn now right?" Reginn nodded and began to hug Daedalus more happily while Rose pouted angrily at being ignored. Before Daedalus managed to pull her in for a hug though, Rose moved forward and kicked Daedalus in between his legs. Daedalus immediately collapsed to the ground as his eyes bulged. Though he might have a higher bodily cultivation, he was still more sensitive in that location. Andromeda ran over as she saw this and Rose started crying because she hurt her daddy. Reginn looked confused as he felt some sort of pain himself, but it was like an imaginative one, he was very confused. With that the day ended on a rather painful note as Daedalus occasionally twitched in his unresponsive state. Andromeda had already had to explain to the twins that Daedalus would be okay by tomorrow. She had specifically told Rose when they where alone, to never kick a man there unless they where being extremely rude or mean. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus finally woke up, however his face was still rather twisted from the pain. Andromeda seemed to notice his movements and looked over. After a short laughing fit that was ended by a pained glare, Andromeda helped Daedalus to get ready for dealing with the wall. Daedalus of course realised he would not be walking with out pain that day, or probably a week, so he simply flew around everywhere he needed to go. He did of course have Andromeda check for damage, however other than immense pain nothing else had happened, luckily. After spending half the day doing all of that Daedalus finally left to work on the wall itself. So after a short trip through a teleportation formation, Daedalus had arrived at the plaza of the incomplete city. He was ready. Chapter 158 Walls Are Difficul He was not ready. It had been five weeks since he started building the outer wall. Yes, outer wall and there are plans to build two inner walls as well. Daedalus had severely underestimated the difficulty of building just the outer wall. The wall was about seventy five metres thick so that was one thing. Daedalus did however obtain the correct amount of materials, luckily, so he would not have to worry about that. It was also this difficult because Daedalus had to carve formations in to the wall after he had built it. Grite was of course a bit displeased but after seeing how much difficulty Daedalus had been going through, to say the least he started helping with the formations. It was only about twelve weeks after that when they finally finished the outer wall. So now that the area had the walls and formations Daedalus was finally satisfied enough to let Andromeda and the kids to visit while he worked, as it was far safer. So over the time it took to build the outer inner wall, or the one closest to the outer wall, Daedalus got daily visits from Andromeda, Reginn and Rose. Grite of course got visits from his wife and kid. In this time Daedalus got to know Grite''s family quite well, even to the point Daedalus knew that it was his wife who was really in charge. Daedalus of course used that information to tease Grite every time he got the chance. About a month after starting with the outer inner wall Daedalus and Grite finished off the final formation. This formation would repel any one under a certain status as, though Daedalus hated the term, there where benefits like awarding loyal citizen. Daedalus was of course going to make sure that everyone that obtained a higher status knew that it was only because they where loyal, and that it could be stripped from them at a moment''s notice. All other formations on the outer inner wall where simply protection and reinforcement based. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After completing the two walls in succession Daedalus told Grite that they would be taking a break for a month, just simply to recuperate. Grite of course agreed to this and left immediately. With Grite gone Daedalus looked at the two walls and smiled. After that Daedalus went back home to play with his kids. About twenty minutes later Daedalus had gotten home, he could see Andromeda and the twins packing up some bags. They where likely planning to visit him at the new city. Rose then looked over and saw him so she dropped everything and ran over to give him a hug. Rose had been abnormally attached to Daedalus ever since the incident. It seemed that she felt really bad about what she did. Daedalus however did not mind as he got to hug her all the time. With Rose getting a hug Reginn got jealous and ran over for a hug two, however remembering the last time he did that he stopped in his tracks. It was only when he was called over by Daedalus that he smiled and continued running over. Chapter 159 Inner Wall During his month long break from building the walls Daedalus managed to get a few big things done. The most important being that he had managed to reach the peak of the Core palace realm and the awakened soul realm. His body''s cultivation was also heightened, however the Qi inside his dantian seemed to be different to before after he achieved a higher state of inner peace. Previously his Qi was a Yang attribute, now however it had evolved in to a Yin Yang attributed Qi. This surprised Daedalus as it was said to be impossible. So Daedalus spent a day in his study simply reading, trying to find out why it had become dual attributed. Due to this research Daedalus even found out about the fact that the next stage was actually completely unique no matter what. So in conclusion Daedalus figured that he had actually unknowingly broken through. After figuring that out Daedalus told Andromeda who was still on stage eight about what he had learned. To say the least Andromeda was surprised. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- So after one month had passed Daedalus and Grite met back up at the new city. The two of them had a good chat about the last month that evening, they had spent the entire day making sure everything was prepared. Before going to sleep that night Daedalus also told Grite about his discovery when it comes to Stage nine and up for body refining. After telling him Grite did not seem surprised. So Daedalus asked why he was not surprised, as it turns out Grite had little talent for magic cultivation, so he focused on the other two which had more than two years earlier payed off as he had learned and achieved his own stage nine of body refining. Daedalus was a little peeved that Grite had not told him until now however Grite explained that he thought Daedalus knew. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After that the weeks went by rather quickly with their families visiting every once in a while. Daedalus and Grite had managed to build more than half the wall in the past seven or so weeks. This was done with a lot of help from the machines that Daedalus had built before as other wise they would probably take around a year to build the entire final wall. The final wall was also the wall that would surround only the royal families palace so, although the wall was not as big as the other two, it was being built much sturdier in comparison. The wall it self was around twenty five metres thick, however Daedalus had made the energy gathering arrays even stronger than the last two by several times. That meant that the wall would be far stronger than the other two walls in the future. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was currently sat with Andromeda and the twins on the most inner wall of the city. The twins where constantly asking questions about the future of the city and how it would look. Daedalus of course showed them his plans and blueprints so that he could better explain how the city would look in the future. Andromeda simply leaned her head on his shoulder and watched as they talked about the new city for hours. Chapter 160 Beautiful City The final half of the wall was finished a little bit quicker than the previous half. This was because Daedalus and Grite had experience from the other half, which increased their efficiency. This did not mean it was easier, in fact if not for his strength Daedalus'' arm could have been crushed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a while since they finished the last wall. The reason they decided to wait more than a month was because they wanted the walls to be stronger and as they where automatically strengthened by the formations it was simply a matter of waiting. And so they waited. Around two months after the walls were finished. Daedalus and Grite as well as Selda and other good builders all returned to the new city. The reason they where all there was because they would be building the new palace for the city. Selda had, for the entire time they had been working on the city, been making the designs for how the palace should look as well as what materials should be used. Daedalus was very thankful for this as it had taken a lot of weight off of his shoulders. The other builders that had been invited to help where family friends that had learned how to use Daedalus'' machines. The reason they where even allowed to help was because they where well trusted by everyone in the family, even Rose and Reginn as they had visited a lot. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The first week was spent simply getting to know the layout of the city as well as the plans and blueprints for the palace. The design that was chosen for the palace was truly something. It looked divine to say the least. As everyone else was getting to know the city''s layout, Daedalus and Grite where starting on the palace grounds. This included adding hills and small lakes as well as trees. It also included the first floor of the castle, it would technically be underground as well. This basement was going to be used as Daedalus crafting room, he even had a secondary door planned in case he built something too big. The crafting floor was also going to be used in helping build the rest of the palace as they could build smaller parts and send them out. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- By the time Daedalus and Grite had finished building the basement and palace grounds it had been two entire weeks. After the first week the others had started working with him as well as starting work on the next few floors of the palace. And so slowly over the time of seven months Daedalus and the others and slowly but steadily built the entire palace from deep underground to beyond the clouds. During those months occasionally some of them could not help with building and so they would go in to the different zones and build houses for the many families that would be moving in, in the future. This had caused the city to really start filling out and look nicer. Every time they built a house they only ever used the same materials, this would make you think it would not be very varied, however as master builders it was perfectly varied. Chapter 161 Completed City With the palace finished Daedalus and the others began working on the market place. More specifically they built an auction house that could also work as a bank of sorts. Daedalus had spoken with his entire family about building this auction house bank mixture. The reason he had wanted to build it in the first place was simply so that he would be enabled to better control and monitor the wealth of the entire city. Due to the size of the city Daedalus had also decided to build several branches in each layer or about eight in the outer city, and four to five for the inner city. The main branch however would be located in the market place that had been built in front of the palace grounds West gate. Each gate had a market on each side except inside the palace grounds and outside the city. This ment that it would actually be rather easy to get to the markets from almost any where. Of course this did not mean Daedalus was disallowing people from working together to build markets themselves. With the work basically complete Daedalus and Grite spent a fortnight building the formation nexus within the palace as well as the many energy gathering formations throughout the palace. When all that was done Daedalus returned with everyone to the Craftsman empire. Daedalus was planning to rest for a month or two before announcing the merger between the two empires and the new city. So with his decision made Daedalus returned to the castle again. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Over the next month''s time Daedalus spent a large amount of his time informing close friends about the new city as well as cultivating. In the time Daedalus had been cultivating rather than rushing to breakthrough to the next realm he took his time and slowly built the amount of energy within his body. He wanted to solidify his foundation to a higher degree, which almost was not necessary as his foundation was already beyond simply profound. Other than that Daedalus and Andromeda had started guiding Reginn and Rose in their two cultivation techniques. Daedalus and Andromeda first checked the affinity for the two techniques, surprisingly it was Rose who was best suited for Daedalus'' cultivation technique Ultimate God Three Forms. Reginn on the other hand was better suited for the rather tyrannical technique, True Fire God Mantra. With that done Daedalus began to guide Rose through each stage and help her understand where she was at. Rose had managed to reach the peak of stage four, mana compacting, stage five marrow refinement and surprisingly the peak of stage three, flowering soul. After she knew what stages she was at Daedalus told her to get a good understanding of what each of the stages ment. After leaving Rose in the living room with Reginn, Daedalus and Andromeda sat at a table and started talking about what they each did in order to teach the kids. Andromeda and Daedalus had actually done the same thing which caused the two to laugh. Chapter 162 Preparing The next day Daedalus woke up early in the morning. Today he was going to be announcing the merging of the craftsman empire and the alchemist empire, as well as the new city. Because of this Daedalus decided to wear his very best suit. As Daedalus stood up from the bed Andromeda stirred and mumbled "Why so early?" Daedalus replied quietly "We are announcing the merging of our empires, I am going to get ready, it will be at noon." Andromeda sighed and started to get up. While Andromeda was getting up Daedalus had walked over to the smaller beds to the side of their own. Daedalus sighed as he knew that Reginn and Rose would get angry at being woken up. Just as he was about to wake them up a devious smile came on to his face and he went right up to Reginn''s face. "Boo!" That was all Reginn heard before he attached himself to the wall with a frightened yelp. Due to this yelp Rose woke up and looked at Reginn angrily. Daedalus who had caused this, had already gone to the side of Andromeda, started laughing at his plan having succeeded. Reginn looked rather terrified but he took a second to glare at Daedalus, this caused Rose to look in the same direction and see her dad. Rose''s eye then twitched slightly and she turned back to her bed preparing to go back to bed. Daedalus of course could not let that happen and he said "You all need to get ready, we are announcing the new city." Rose looked sad at having to be awake but she still started getting ready, Reginn who was still feeling attacked just turned his head and harrumphed. Daedalus'' eye twitched slightly but before he could say anything Andromeda spoke saying "Reginn. Why aren''t you getting ready?" Reginn gulped and immediately started getting ready. This caused Daedalus to feel defeated, however he was far more worried about the speech they would have to do. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Around thirty minutes later everyone was dressed and ready to go. So Daedalus and the others made their way to the dining hall for breakfast. As they walked in to the room Daedalus could see his mother and father as well as all of his grand parents chatting about the future. Danel saw them first and said "Took you long enough." Daedalus sighed and said "Well I played a little prank on Reginn so he got angry." As he finished explaining why they had taken so long everyone else laughed. After talking about a few random subjects the servants brought out breakfast and placed all of the food at the table. The adults took their time eating and talked about various subjects, the children however barely chewed as they ate. Almost an hour later everyone had finished eating and they where all sitting in the living room talking about the upcoming announcement. Daedalus himself was going to be the main person speaking about the new city while the two emporers would be talking about the merging of the two empires. Chapter 163 Speech It was now around noon. Daedalus was wearing a nice and formal outfit that was a mixture of dark black, mythril blue and bright gold. The difference to it that not most would notice is that it was actually made to look better than his father''s outfit, an emperer. Daedalus was currently preparing his speech, he would be the last to speak as he was announcing the new city as well as who would be the new emperer. He was having a rather hard time preparing for the speech as he rarely does any thing even nearly like it. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not long later Daedalus was standing behind his parents and Gram as they gave their speech telling the people that the two empires where going to be merged. As their speech finished Daedalus was called forward with Andromeda. Andromeda was there mainly to give Daedalus support. Daedalus took a deep breath and began "With the two empires merging I took it upon myself as the crown prince of the craftsman empire, to build a new city. This new city is currently located at the area where the border was located previously. This new city will act as the new capital of this newly merged empire." Daedalus took another deep breath and continued "The new empire will be known as the Grand Amatas Empire!" Andromeda then spoke saying "And the emperor of the Grand Amatas Empire will be Daedalus previously crown prince of the craftsman empire now the Royal Emperor of the Grand Amatas Empire!" The crowds below them began clapping and cheering in joy at this revelation. Daedalus was a truly loved prince and now as an empire they expected great things from him. Daedalus seemed to realise that as he felt an enormous amount of pressure start to lay down on to his shoulders. With that finished the speeches about the new empire where over. After a while everyone had calmed significantly and Daedalus spoke once more "Another announcement will be about the two newest members of the royal family." Daedalus then called Rose and Reginn over so that everyone could see them. As they walked over the women in the crowd as well as some men awed at their cuteness. Daedalus and Andromeda then picked them up Rose in Daedalus'' arms and Reginn in Andromeda''s. Daedalus then continued and said "These are mine and Andromeda''s children. Rose the new crown Princess of the Grand Amatas Empire and Reginn the new crown prince of the Grand Amatas Empire!" The entire crowd was silent as no one had known that Daedalus had had a child let alone two. After a moment the entire crowd burst out in to cheers of joy and congratulations causing Rose and Reginn to smile adorably. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With that done Daedalus and Andromeda as well as their parents and children went to the alchemist empire and made the same announcement. Their was however a rather large backlash from the nobles of the empire. What they did not know was that this is exactly what the royals had wanted as it would show those that are loyal compared to the less so. Chapter 164 Noble Meeting PT:1 After giving the speech about the merging of the two empires Gram called a meeting of all the nobles in his kingdom. This was because he knew that some where not loyal and may even be malicious. In other words Gram was going to survey wether the nobles should be removed or kept with them. Gram also asked Daedalus to watch the room and see what the people are like. In this way there would be multiple perspectives to see who should be removed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- About ten minutes after Gram had called the meeting the first nobles started to arrive. Daedalus seeing this released his divine sense and began listening to the conversations, at the same time he also activated a technique he had learned as a precaution. The technique was called Undetected, it may have a simple name however it was said that if you reached the highest levels of the technique you would be able to hide undetected from even the heavens themselves. So as he used his technique Daedalus began to hear what the nobles where saying. One middle aged noble "Why should we merge the empires if anything we are far stronger and should just take their lands!" Gram glared at the man and said calmly with a hidden rage "I would like to hear you say that once more." The man shuddered and said "I am sorry your majesty. I was insensitive and rash. But I will not lie, we are far stronger! So why are we merging with them and letting that prince be emperer?" Gram sighed and said "I know you are ambitious Aricius but you need to use your head and not your muscles. He and my daughter are married, and with children. You are the second strongest behind me, you should act like it." Aricius nodded and sat down in a more proper manner. As he did another sat up and said "I do not agree! It is foolish, we are leaving the reins to these people and letting it be!? I will not except this!" Gram replied calmly once more saying "Even with what I told you before, Mortermer?" Mortermer nodded and continued saying "No I do not think that is a good enough reason to merge with a weaker empire and let them lead." Gram nodded and moved on. Daedalus however took a closer look and checked his karma. Daedalus was mortified, Mortermer had a dark almost crimson red karmic aura. Having seen this aura Daedalus was deeply considering to run in there and kill the foul demon. Before that though Daedalus decided to check everyone else in the room as well as ask Gram about their pasts. Daedalus then took his time to check every single person in the room. Aricius actually hada rather blinding gold karmic aura much to Daedalus'' suprise. There where also a few others like him though with a far dimmer aura around them as well as a few more like Mortermer though with lighter reds. Chapter 165 Meeting pt:2 While Daedalus checked their karma one by one he was also paying attention to their ongoing meeting. So while he did his thing the next person began to speak "I don''t mind the merging of the empire with theirs. I hear that though they may be new as an empire their strength is always increasing, and at fast speeds to." Gram nodded and said "Good to know Dihar, good to know." As they where talking Daedalus checked her karma and found that it was rather neutral but leaning more towards good. An elderly man then leaned forward "Yes I agree as well. If I am not incorrect you and the parents of emperor Daedalus went to an academy of sorts together and became friends?" Gram nodded and said "Yes that is true, and I trust that they are capable of doing good that is another reason why I want this merger." The elderly man''s karmic aura showed a rather bright gold when Daedalus took a look, it was only slightly less than Aricius'' karmic aura in terms of brightness. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The meeting continued on for an hour or so, so when it finally ended Daedalus sighed in relief. Daedalus had managed to find several people among them who would not agree and mostly in unreasonable ways. They where the people Daedalus would be asking the most about. After waiting a short while longer for every one to leave the room Daedalus entered and sat down with Gram. Gram seemed to know that Daedalus would be asking questions about some of the people and said "So what do you want to know?" Daedalus nodded and started asking about the particular people that had gotten his attention, he also specifically named Mortermer in his questions. Gram sighed and said "Yes all of them are quite chaotic at times, Mortermer himself was actually okay at first however over time he slowly went from being a rather lively man to a gaunt figure with deep shadows under his eyes. I have been particularly careful when it comes to Mortermer." Daedalus nodded at this and said "Well this Mortermer person is an atrocious being. If you didn''t know I have a technique that allows me to see some ones karmic aura. I used the technique to check each person in the room. Mortermer''s aura was a rather dark shade of crimson. You should know what that means, he is most probably using a powerful but immoral technique and if I am not wrong it is a blood technique." Gram seemed shocked at this but nodded and said "I will have my Shadows look in to his crimes and dig up everything for his execution. I will have them look in to the others as well however it depends on their crimes what happens with them." To this Daedalus agreed and said he would be heading home to start packing to move in to the new palace. Over the next few days Daedalus felt he would be rather busy. Chapter 166 Execution PT:1 And he was right, he was very busy. In the first day Daedalus spent his time moving his, Andromeda''s and the kids stuff to their new home. Daedalus had prepared separate rooms so that the twins would have their own rooms and Daedalus would have a room for just him and Andromeda. After the first day ended Daedalus and the others began living at the new palace. On the second day Daedalus spent his time working on the list of people who could enter the inner city. Daedalus had long decided that he would not use the title of noble at all, this meant that he would have to find a different way of thanking those that are loyal. There where of course official positions like General or Strategist, they would have the same sort of position as nobles except they would be more strictly regulated. On the third day Daedalus got a message from Gram saying that he had all of the evidence against the corrupt nobles. While that was happening he had also started helping people adjust to the new rule as well as opening the teleportation formation for public use. Daedalus was happy to have the evidence against them as it ment that he could execute them now, not that he could not before but he would have been considered a bad ruler and corrupt even at that. So on the fourth day Daedalus made his way to the previous alchemist empire where he met up with Gram. Gram immediately told him that he had captured the corrupt or evil nobles and that it was now simply a matter of announcing the execution and the execution it self. And so that is what they did Daedalus and Gram announced the capture of the corrupt nobles and told the people still in the city that they where to be executed. To their suprise the people below cheered happily. Daedalus was surprised by this and said "Gram how is it that they are cheering? shouldn''t they wait to know why?" Gram sighed and said "I was never really suited for being an emperor and it really showed, so the corrupt nobles took advantage and where slowly taking away my influence, then my daughter came to me and I started really pushing back. But their influence was still rather strong. Now with your backing their influence has dried up, but when they had it they tortured the populace when they knew I couldn''t stop it." Daedalus sighed sadly and said "At least they will pay for what they have done, I will do it personally." Gram nodded at this as he turned and walked away. Daedalus looked over at his back and could see that he felt a great sorrow. Daedalus understood, the people heard about the execution and everyone, everyone cheered. It proved his incapability and the pain they had been put through because of it. And so Gram felt such sorrow and pain as he tried his hardest to imagine what they had all been through while he sat comfortably on his throne. Chapter 167 Execution PT:2 A day or so later Daedalus could be seen stood on a stage holding a ceremonial execution axe. Daedalus had made this axe over the past day, and the enchantments places on it where rather brutal. The axe it self was made from living metal so that ment it could cultivate, however the way it cultivated was brutal. The enchantments places on the axe allowed it to take the souls of those it kills and break them down in to pure karmic energy. It did however have one other important enchantment, it could read what someone''s karma was and if they had a positive karma it would become dull and even push it self away from them. Due to how it worked Daedalus decided that he would call it karma. This was because it brought down only those with karmic evil and not those with good karma. Daedalus also knew that with the fact that it absorbed the souls, it would likely have a soul of its own soon, and since it would kill only the evil it would be a naturally righteous soul. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After waiting a while longer the evil nobles where brought up to the platform. With them there Daedalus began his speech "Today we will be executing these terrible souls. Yes souls, the axe I hold is known as karma! It is only capable of killing those with negative karma." Daedalus then had Gram take it and swing it at his neck. Daedalus did not flinch as the axe came at him. The surrounding crowds however cried out in alarm. Karma however stopped it self a ways away from Daedalus. The crowds where shocked but Daedalus continued while Daedalus explained "The greater your karmic merit the farther from you it will be stopped. However, should you have a higher negative karma..." Daedalus took Karma back and walked near to Mortermer. Mortermer shrieked in utterly soul crushing pain while Daedalus continued "...they will feel unprecedented pain!" The crowds seeing Daedalus standing twelve metres from Mortermer where in an uproar realising just how great his karmic sin was. One man from the crowd however stepped forward and said "I know this may be wrong of me to say, but what if what you said was the exact opposite and it was that it did not attack those with negative karma while attacking those with good karma?" The guards around the stage became angry at this but before they could do anything Daedalus spoke "That is a good question, would anyone like to find the kindest person they know? If they are alright with it we can demonstrate. Karma also only allows those with good karma to even hold him." The crowd seemed to agree with this and a shy looking man was pushed to the front of the crowd. Daedalus asked the guards to escort him up. Daedalus then took a second to check his karma. To Daedalus'' utter shock the man''s karmic aura was so bright and large that it looked larger than the sun itself. Chapter 168 Execution finale As the man walked up he bowed while saying "What can I do for you, your majesty?" Daedalus smiled and said "No need to feel shy. I only need you to hold Karma here. Also what might your name be?" The shy man nodded and said "My name is Arthur, your majesty." Daedalus smiled and said "That is good to know. Here hold Karma." As he said that Daedalus handed Karma over to Arthur. Arthur respectfully took the rather large axe and held it out for everyone to see that he was holding it. After a moment to let it be seen that what he said was true, Daedalus took back Karma and said "Thank you Arthur." Arthur just bowed again before walking off of the stage with a sigh of relief. With the demonstrations complete Daedalus walked up beside the howling group of corrupt nobles while saying "We shall now proceed with the execution." Daedalus then walked over to the least corrupt, it was when he was about two metres away that the man started howling and screaming at the soul crushing pain. The people watching the execution thought that it was rather brutal. They also knew however that it was only so brutal because of the great sins that had been committed. After Daedalus was within a metre of the man Daedalus unhesitatingly brought the axe down removing both the head and soul from the body. This exact thing happened every time untilthe their where the range of the torturous pain increased to five metres. The people in the crowd cheered as this was one of the main people who gave them great pain. For this person Daedalus took his sweet time walking over as he knew that the people''s hearts had been injured by this person. After a short while longer Daedalus walked closer and removed their head and soul. As he did the crowds yelled and shouted in delight. As he continued to decapitate the corrupt nobles people realised that ever since the beginning there was always someone screaming. So when Daedalus killed the rest of the corrupt nobles everyone turned to where the screaming was coming from. It was Mortermer, Daedalus had made sure that every single corrupt noble was within his range. This ment that he had been in pain the entire time. When the crowd noticed this they where shocked and appalled by the range of his sin. Daedalus then slowly made his way over to Mortermer with heavy and stable steps. This even to the point that Mortermer could feel an intense feeling of impending doom, like the embodiment of death was walking towards him. The feeling was so intense that rather than screaming in terror he began to beg for mercy rather than screaming and crying. Daedalus of course did not pay attention to the foul roach and even slowed down his steps slightly. A good two minutes later Daedalus could be seen standing by Mortermer''s side while glaring at him with pitiless eyes. Daedalus then brought down Karma in one swift motion decapitating the foul man. Chapter 169 Visiting the Storm-Wind Sec It had been a few weeks since Daedalus had executed the corrupt nobles. Daedalus was currently working on getting the new city running. During the second week that the new empire was founded many separate kingdoms and even one small empire bowed down and swore loyalty to him and the Grand Amatas Empire. With the city complete and the empire founded Daedalus decided to visit the Storm Wind sect. So with everything prepared Daedalus gave Andromeda and his kids a kiss and transformed in to a dragon before flying quickly towards the Storm Wind sects location. The reason he did not use the teleportation formation was because he decided he wanted to get a better look at the surroundings. The Storm Wind sect was in the northern direction so that is where Daedalus went. To his suprise Daedalus could only see rolling hills and massive forests after going past the fourth kingdom on his way. Daedalus had heard about it before but it did not stop him from being surprised. This area was known as the beast lands and it stretched to every corner of the world. The only areas it was not in where the small bubbles of kingdoms and empires as well as the even smaller villages that where deemed super primitive. In every part of the beast lands it was said that there where thousands of high stage body cultivating beasts as well as a few special types that could cultivate their souls. Daedalus was happy to see this area as he was planning to visit it as a training ground. With that thought dealt with Daedalus continued making his way to the Storm Wind sect. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Almost two days later Daedalus could be seen hovering in front of Rudra who was telling at him for never coming over to train. Daedalus sighed as he finally stopped yelling and said "Well first of all I have children I can''t just be away all the time. Either way we already figured out a way around this. The city is complete, so you can build your sect branch in the city. Oh and I prepared a lot for you, just come to see me and I will guide you to it. Well I got to go now." Rudra sighed as Daedalus flew down to the teleportation formation before teleporting away. Rudra then went to the announcement hall and said "Gather everyone, I have an announcement." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Around three hours after leaving the Storm Wind sect Daedalus finally got back to the city and just in time to have dinner with Andromeda bad the twins. Andromeda glared at him as he walked in, as if saying ''You''re late.'' Daedalus gulped but before he could apologize for taking so long, the twins where on him. As they hugged him Daedalus gently hugged them back and walked over to Andromeda. Pulling her in to the hug Daedalus said "Sorry I was late, the trip there was a bit long." Andromeda just sighed and said "Just tell us when you are leaving for a prolonged amount of time." Chapter 170 Powers of the World PT:1 A few days had passed since Daedalus had visited the Storm Wind sect. Unsurprisingly Daedalus was surprised by the absolutely massive amount of Storm Wind sect disciples and elders. It was even to the point Daedalus thought that the entire sect was there. Daedalus of course met with Rudra and they talked for a while about the location the sect branch would be getting. The location Daedalus had gotten for them was basically a small mountain range that he had transported over from under where he built a part of the city. Rudra was quite satisfied with this as it was very similar to the main sect as it was also built on a mountain. Daedalus was thankful that Rudra like the location but still asked "So are all the people here to help build the new sect branch?" To Daedalus'' suprise Rudra said "Oh did I not tell you? We are moving the entire sect over here." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After that the two went over to the palace to meet up with Andromeda and the others including his parents as well as Danforth and Shelia. When Rudra saw Danforth standing next to Shelia he started teasing Danforth while laughing. Shelia was starting to get annoyed by this and so gave him a quick slap in to the ground causing everyone else to yell "Karma!" at the fallen Rudra, who also laughed at the situation. However with that the fun was over and everyone started to discuss about where they would proceed as they now had one of the largest ever empires in this world''s history. After having heard that Daedalus took Danforth and Rudra away from the room for a minute and said "Could you tell me the highest strengths within this world?" Rudra laughed for a second but saw how serious Daedalus was and said "Seriously, you don''t know?" Daedalus sighed and said "I focused almost solely on cultivation and crafting, I don''t have much knowledge of the world outside a few of the surrounding kingdoms." Rudra sighed and said "Okay, but it will take a while so let''s go back in and tell them we are meeting up again tomorrow, okay?" Daedalus nodded and did what he said before walking back over to him and Danforth. Danforth looked slightly shocked and Rudra seemed to notice Daedalus questioning look as he said "Don''t worry you will know later." Daedalus nodded and said "Well why don''t we get to talking about the powers of the world." Rudra nodded and said "So I think I will start with the weakest. You should already know that the weakest are villages withing kingdoms second would be towns then it would be the villages in the beast lands. The rest is rather obvious in those terms. Empires and sects are usually around the same level however there are far less but many stronger sects than empires. A few sects are strong for example the Blinding Sword sect and the Dark Ice sect. One, the Blinding Sword sect is a ''Justice'' sect but they can be far worse than a so called evil sect. Then the Dark Ice sect is considered an evil sect as they use the dark attributes as well as Ying attribute." Rudra then spent several hours talking about several different powerful sects before finally getting to the Storm Wind sect and saying "The Storm Wind sect is considered the strongest sect and is regarded as particularly neutral towards good or evil. Of course that is quite wrong it is simply that we can tell when one is evil or not due to an emotion sensing technique." Chapter 171 Powers of the World PT:2 Daedalus was both shocked and happy at this revelation as it ment that with the entire Storm Wind sect moving to his empire, his empire would easily become the strongest. This thought however was quickly dashed into the wind as Rudra said "We will only help in extreme emergencies." Daedalus nodded his head at this statement as it was really only to be expected. Rudra then continued talking about the powers of the world saying "Let''s move on to individual strengths as well as what those mean to their organisations. So in simple terms you are only at a good strength, you have the ability to protect yourself. Your father and mother are considered some of the strongest. Then there is me and I am considered as a peak level cultivator. Finally Danforth and Shelia are considered beyond the peak of this world, most at their level would have left by now." Daedalus was a little shocked by this point but Rudra continued "Your strength would allow you to unify kingdoms with relative ease. Your parents would be able to unify an entire group of empires. Then I would be able to unite the world with enough time. And Danforth and Shelia would be able to easily unify or destroy the world." Daedalus looked at Danforth in shock and said "Damn I made one hell of a body." Danforth could only nod before Rudra started talking again "As you should know there are nine set stages for each type of cultivation. These are considered the foundational stages and would deside your future. Every stage after that is considered as a unique path however many follow the same principles. So once you reach the ninth stage of all three tell me and I will guide you a on where you should start, with Danforth''s help of course." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few hours since they had talked about all of these important things. Daedalus could be seen sitting in his study thinking with his hand on his chin. Andromeda walked in and sighed before saying "Come on Daedalus, you have been like that for the past few hours, go to sleep." Daedalus sighed and said "I need to visit the world and grow stronger. I though I was one of the strongest but I am far from that. I just don''t want to leave you and the kids alone and as an emperor I need to look after my empire." Andromeda sighed at this and sat beside him before saying "I will look after the empire, I am the empress. And the kids aren''t that weak willed they can handle you being gone for a while. Also when you leave I expect you to come back at least five times per year, otherwise I will worry to much." Daedalus nodded at this, with a glint of determination in his eyes, he then said "I will send you a message if I won''t be able to be home for one of my visits, okay?" Andromeda sighed but she had seen his determination, she then nodded before yelling "Now, go to bed!" Chapter -1 The Stages Sorry, content is lost, You ¡¯re reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you Chapter 172 Richard The day was dark and the rain was falling hard as thunder struck in the distance. In this horrible weather a rather tall man in a large black cloak walked towards the town. The town''s people who could see this man seemed to shiver from the cold as they saw him. This wasn''t from the cold however a dark killing intent was radiating in a massive radius around the man. As they noticed how close he was many of the men and women ran into their homes to take shelter. The man however walked calmly with his ever slow pace towards the gates to the town. The guards at this gate where shuddering under the wake of his aura but kept to their job and halted him at the gates. This however didn''t work as the man simply walked further towards the gate. The guards upon the wall took this as a threat and so called forth their commander. They where confident that if their commander came out he could defeat everyone that was an enemy, they had once seen him defeat several bandit camps with a wave of his hand. Before long the man with his slow pace had reached the giant town doors. At this same moment the doors opened to reveal an enormous man who seemed to brim with power. However even when confronted by this massive man the man in the black cloak didn''t hesitate to walk forward once more. This complete disregard of the commander made him and his men very angry as it showed he found them as less than nothing. The commander who was completely ignored then shouted "How dare you! You are under arrest for disturbing the peace!" The man in the black cloak seemed to find this funny as a deep manly laughter rang out across the desolate town echoing grimly. This laughter didn''t seem to be a mocking laughter though in fact it sounded to most people in the town like the laugh of death as it caused everyone who heard it to shrivel down into themselves as if bowing in fear. The commander himself found that he was trembling in fear. This he couldn''t understand as he was clearly far more powerful than everyone else. However after noticing that he was trembling he became completely angry, as if any one of his subordinates saw him tremble his reputation would be shattered. This caused the commander to launch himself forward to take care of this attack on his reputation. As the commander launched forward his subordinates saw nothing except a blur of silver. To their shock however they found that the commander was being held by his neck several feet off of the ground by the black cloaked man. The man''s grip was so tight that the commander couldn''t even beg for his life. However all of his subordinates could clearly feel the intense fear within his mind simply from his eyes. Many of his subordinates began to recoil as they saw his expression slowly morphing from bright red to a light purple as his veins began to outline clearly on his skin. However with a quick twist of his hand the black cloaked man snapped his neck. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Not long later the black cloaked man could be seen surrounded with the brutally dismembered corpses of several thousand guards. If you looked closely you could see that every single one of these corpses where drained of their blood. With the guards taken care of the black cloaked man once more spread out his divine sense and used a special technique. This technique was a powerful emotion and karma sending technique. The only emotion the man could feel however was fear so he simply focused on the karma factor of the technique. To the unsurprised eyes of the man he could see that every single person within the town had a red colouring to their karmic aura, even the children. The man though seemingly disgusted simply sent out thousands upon thousands of strands of his soul power towards every single person within the town. Though as he did this the man noticed one younger boy with a surprisingly bright aura coming towards him. The boy also seemed to radiate a slight excitement and joy. So the man simply didn''t send a strand to the boy and executed every last person except himself and the boy within the town. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Before long the boy stood in front of the black cloaked man before bowing down and saying "Thank you sir!" The black cloaked man then slowly removed his hood to reveal a rather handsome black hair and galaxy like eyes. This was Daedalus, he had been travelling for about two months now as an ordinary adventurer and had recently taken an S rank request to destroy this corrupted cannibal village. He had also taken the chance to cultivate the bloodline and body refining technique that he had decided to share with his masters so long ago. With his hood down Daedalus asked the young man "Who are you?" Daedalus was truly curious as this boy was clearly malnourished and radiated such a pure karma at all times. The boy replied without hesitation and with honesty "I was reincarnated by the god Hephaestus, I can tell you where to as you have the aura of a craftsman." Daedalus was shocked by this but nodded honestly to which the boy started talking again and said "I recently reincarnated in this town, but they tried to feed me human flesh. So I didn''t eat anything but vegetables and the occasional beasts I could hunt alone." With that Daedalus could understand and said "Okay follow me we will get you fed in my home." At that moment Daedalus decided it was probably time to tell his family about the fact of his reincarnation. The boy seemed to notice this and smiled before frowning and saying "Your name was Daedalus right? Well mine is Richard. Where you from Earth?" Daedalus just smiled wryly and said "Yes, why is it that you are so curious?" Richard then smiled brightly and said "You where a legend on earth!" Chapter 173 Home Again As Daedalus heard Richard call him a legend he became rather confused. Daedalus then decided to ask how he was considered a legend. So Daedalus asked "How and in what way am I considered a legend?" Richard became excited at the question and answered happily "Well you see it has been around a thousand or two years since you died so over time all that was left where the amazing structures you built. However people also created stories about you and the Greek gods as well!" Daedalus just felt more and more confused but Richard continued "Also seeing how long it has been on earth what age are you and how strong are you?" Daedalus sighed in exasperation and said "Wait a minute let me speak." Richard stopped at that point much to Daedalus'' relief. Daedalus then continued "I am currently twenty four and I am currently at stage seven of mana cultivation, stage nine of body refining and stage six of soul strengthening. Now, before we continue why don''t we go to my home, I can ask my masters to give you some information regarding the current world." Richard practically jumped at this as he yelled "Yes!" Daedalus could only smile at this. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few days since Daedalus had met Richard and in this time Daedalus had taught Richard a little about body refining. Daedalus would have taught Richard about the other two as well however to properly and effectively cultivate the other two he would need a strong body. Daedalus had once heard of a person who went into the extreme in terms of mana cultivation, however they didn''t cultivate their body or soul which caused his body to explode after he stopped paying attention to controlling it. Daedalus of course told this story to Richard as he wanted Richard to understand the importance of taking care of how he cultivated. At the same time Daedalus also offered to test his talent for cultivation in general. Richard of course curious as always had agreed so Daedalus proceeded to check his talents. Much to Daedalus'' suprise Richard was only slightly less talented than himself not even to a small degree as they where so similar in talent. Shortly after Daedalus came to the realisation that it was likely because they where both reincarnated by the same god. Daedalus of course told this to Richard as it was important to both of their futures. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days after that Daedalus and Richard had finally reached the Grand Amatas Empire. A few hours after that they had reached the palace at the center of the large capital city. Richard was of course shocked at the size of the capital on its own let alone the now even farther expanded borders. Daedalus then landed in front of the palace where the guards greeted him as emperor. Richard then started to find it hard to breathe as he realised they the emperor was a twenty four year old young adult. Chapter 174 sI was Reincarnated.s For he past few minutes Daedalus had been questioned constantly by Richard. This of course was annoying him greatly as it seemed to never end. Luckily to Daedalus, Richard had stopped talking after reaching the courtyard. Soon Daedalus found out why. Standing just in front of the door to the palace was Rose. Rose had recently undergone a growth spurt so she now looked around eight. Richard being around eight himself was mesmerized by her, as she was a very beautiful child. Daedalus who realised this had his face grow cold as he quickly walked in front of Richard. Daedalus then lowered himself to Richard''s height and said "If you do anything bad to my daughter, I will kill you." Richard who heard this snapped out of his stupor and said "Sir, yes sir!" With that said Daedalus glanced at his daughter and much to his dismay she seemed to be in a dream land as she blushed. Daedalus already knew that Richard could be considered rather handsome for his age however he never expected his daughter to blush like that after just seeing him. Daedalus glared at Richard one more time as if saying ''You hurt her you die!'' Richard of course felt the pressure however he also felt happy knowing that she was blushing after seeing him. This caused him to smile as well as he went into dream land himself. As he finally stopped dreaming Richard noticed that Daedalus had walked up to his daughter. Rose had also snapped out of her dream land however this was because she had had her forehead flicked by Daedalus. So Rose was currently pouting at Daedalus with tears in her eyes while she held her forehead. Daedalus of course picked her up and apologized while giving her forehead a kiss. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short while later Daedalus could be seen getting scolded by Andromeda. This was for two reasons, one being making rose almost cry and the other being that he brought some random child with him. After she finished scolding him Daedalus seemed to hesitate for about half a second before he finally sighed and said "Andromeda I need to tell you something, let''s go back to the bedroom." Andromeda nodded however she was rather worried. After they had gotten into the bedroom Daedalus had her sit down before he continued "It might be shocking to you but I was reincarnated." Andromeda blanked out for a moment before letting out a large breath on relief. Daedalus was confused by this but Andromeda clarified "I thought you were going to say you had a mistress. Reincarnation isn''t as big of a problem in my opinion." Daedalus sighed in relief and said "Well that is a weight off my shoulders. Do you want to know more about it?" Andromeda of course nodded her head with eyes filled to the brim with curiousity. Daedalus seeing that laughed before becoming semi serious. He then over the course of two hours explained his entire previous life as well as how he reincarnated. This also included how both him and Richard came from the same world, although with a time gap. Chapter 175 Meeting Hephaestus After having told Andromeda about his past life and reincarnation Daedalus felt somewhat better. Due to this he had also decided that he would start paying more attention to Hephaestus, this was because in a way Daedalus was like a disciple of the god. So a few nights after he had told Andromeda about everything Daedalus could be seen in his crafting room with Richard. Richard was saying something to which Daedalus said "We will ask Hephaestus for guidance, he is in a way our master, and us his disciples." Richard sighed but started helping Daedalus to craft a small shrine like structure to the god. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few minutes later Daedalus could be seen kneeling lightly Infront of the shrine as he spoke "Hephaestus, I have made this shrine in your honour. I hope that though I may have taken my time to do this, you would still speak to me as I have a few questions." After he finished talking Richard did and said almost the same except that he had tried to talk with Hephaestus far sooner than Daedalus. As he finished speaking both he and Daedalus who where kneeling became completely still as the world around them seemed to stop. Then a rift of sorts opened in front of them. Hephaestus then stepped out and said to himself "Now to make a cool entrance, ah I know I will sit on the couch and act all high and mighty. Hahahahahah this is a great plan!" And so he did as he said, sitting on the couch he took a few minutes to find the proper ''above all frown''. He then unpaused time and watched to his suprise as Daedalus noticed his presence almost immediately. Daedalus stood up and looked over to his favourite couch only to see Hephaestus sitting their with a frown on his face that basically screamed ''acting all high and mighty''. Richard who stood up after Daedalus immediately bowed his head after seeing the god. Hephaestus could see the amusement in Daedalus eyes so he sighed and said "To think you could see through my act, Daedalus." Daedalus just smiled and said "I have been getting in to politics lately." Hephaestus nodded at this and said "You should experiment more with your crafts." Daedalus nodded again then Hephaestus turned to Richard and said "Maybe you could teach Richard here about what you have learned over the years, he is quite the talent." Daedalus smiled at this and said "I don''t know if I have the time however if he is anything like me he has at least a basic understanding of the various crafts. In that case I will be more than willing to have my friend Grite help him to learn things like enchanting, runes and formations." Richard who had stopped bowing a few moments ago now looked enthralled by the idea of learning enchanting, runes and formations. Daedalus however continued saying "And if she is alright with it Andromeda can give him some lessons when she is teach Reginn and Rose alchemy." Chapter 176 Demi-Dragon It had been a few weeks since the day Daedalus and Richard met Hephaestus for the second time. Daedalus had managed to convince Andromeda and Grite to teach what they could to Richard. After that Daedalus left to get back to his exploration. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus could be seen running through a forested area chasing an animal. This forest that he was in a part of the known beast lands. This area was known as the known beast lands because their where maps of the area. There where many of these locations though usually just partially mapped. Daedalus was here because of a quest sent from the adventurers guild. It was a B rank quest to chase down and capture rather than kill a C rank beast. The only reason Daedalus even bothered was actually because the beast caught his attention. At first it was just the description that got him curious however after finding it he realised that it actually had a dragon based bloodline. Daedalus of course did not want it for the bloodline but instead he was going to see how powerful it''s bloodline was and if it was good enough he would send it back to the grand Amatas Empire to become a guardian beast. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a short chase in order to gauge it''s speed Daedalus gave it a ranking of its own, around peak C rank and low B rank. So with his gauging completed Daedalus sped up and caught the small beast in his hands. Daedalus then spent his entire walk back observing the now surprisingly docile beast. It was a young male demi-dragon snake, this ment that it was about the same strength as a wyvern but far more rare. It was also around five months old and its bloodline was a surprisingly good quality. In his estimations Daedalus felt that the young demi-dragon was capable of being a guardian beast for the grand Amatas Empire. So with that done Daedalus went back to the guild and told the lady at the counter "I would like to resign from this quest." As he said that he put the small paper on the counter. The lady looked at the quest and then back at Daedalus where she paused for a second and said "Wait, isn''t that the beast required for the quest though?" Daedalus nodded and said "Yes, but I am keeping him." The lady frowned for a second but nodded and removed the quest from his name. Just as she was putting it back on the board a man walked over and snatched it up while saying "Sign me up for this request." The lady of course did that and the man turned to Daedalus who was now playing with the young demi-dragon. The man''s lip twitched upwards into a sneer and he said "Hey kid hand over the beast, I am an A rank adventurer!" Daedalus didn''t even look at him as he pulled out a guild card of his own and showed it to the man. The man instantly paled and said "I am sorry sir I will leave immediately." The man turned to the lady and said "Take my name off, now!" Daedalus card had shown the man that he was far below in strength. Daedalus card showed that he was a SS rank adventurer, something almost unheard of. Chapter 177 Soul Form After obtaining the little demi-dragon Daedalus decided to call it Derg. It was a rather simplistic name however Derg seemed to like it. With a name decided Daedalus then went back to the Grand Amatas Empire and dropped off the little Derg with Thalia. As Thalia was a wyvern previously Daedalus thought that she might be able to better train Derg into a strong guardian beast. After that however Daedalus left again to explore further into the beast lands. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been about a month or so since Daedalus sent Derg to live with Thalia. Daedalus was currently sat in a well furnished cave cultivating his soul. This cave that Daedalus was in, was located in the most mana dense area that Daedalus could find. However the reason he was here had not been because he wanted to cultivate, but rather because he felt the pull of some sort of treasure or inheritance. He knew it could be one of those because it had happened before, although he got nothing special except a small fragment of a tablet. The tablet depicted a small portion of what seemed to be a war and it radiated a very strange aura. Sadly Daedalus realised that he could not sense the location of this treasure. So rather than leave the treasure behind Daedalus decided to cultivate his soul until his senses where powerful enough to sense it. In the half a month he had been sat in the cave cultivating Daedalus had managed to break the shackles of his body. This consisted of basically splitting off a fragment of your soul after it gets too strong for the body to handle. So currently Daedalus was trying to shape this soul form of his, however he was not having much progress. So Daedalus decided to activate the non emergency talisman that would inform Danforth. Not long later a rather tired and unhappy Danforth appeared in front of Daedalus as he said "What now?" Daedalus raised an eyebrow but quickly noticed a kiss mark on his neck causing him to grin while he nodded. Danforth seemed to notice and scowled before saying "Hurry up!" Daedalus still grinning nodded and got serious before saying "I am having trouble giving my soul a form." Danforth looked slightly shocked that Daedalus was already that far and said "Well uh, you know how you saw my soul originally, that was my true soul form. I never really payed attention to my soul during cultivation, which probably got me killed in he first place." Daedalus nodded and said "The point?" Danforth scowled at him and said "Just make it as much like you as possible." Daedalus seemed to freeze for a second so Danforth said "How did you not think of that!?" Daedalus blushed a little however he said "Which form, human or dragon?" Danforth paused for a moment and said "Both." With that Daedalus''eyes lit up and his soul appears in front of him as it slowly began to morph into a draconic human with massive wings sharp claws instead of hands and feet as well as scales in the more delicate parts of the body and sharp teeth. As the draconic human soul finished forming it roared heavily towards the sky. Chapter 178 Better Than Ultimate God Three Forms!? Danforth was rather dumbfounded by the draconic form that Daedalus'' soul had taken. Daedalus himself was just basking in the feeling of having given his soul a form, and a powerful one at that. After they both finally left their dazed states Daedalus said "Thanks for the tip." Danforth just nodded as his lips twitched slightly then he said "So what did you need to have a higher soul cultivation to find?" Daedalus stood up and said "Well I have this feeling like something is calling to me to find it, I know it is in this area I just don''t know exactly where." Danforth nodded and said "Go on then, I''m curious now." Daedalus just smirked and sent out his now enormous divine sense. After a while Daedalus finally pinpointed the location causing his lips to twitch. Danforth noticed this and said "What happened?" Daedalus sighed and walked into the back of the cave. Danforth seeing this followed him only to see Daedalus punch in a thin wall. Danforth then started laughing uproariously as he realised what had happened. Daedalus sighed and said "Well I never thought I could have possibly landed in the entrance to the place I was looking for so I didn''t check until now and even then until I couldn''t find it anywhere else." Daedalus'' explanation only caused Danforth to laugh louder making Daedalus feel slightly depressed and annoyed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After Danforth finally stopped laughing Daedalus glared at him and started walking deeper into the cave. Danforth of course followed him, though still with a slight smile on his face. A short while later Daedalus could be seen standing in front of a temple like structure with a tablet on the center pedestal, or at least what was ment to be a tablet. What was left of it was about a third of the entire thing. Daedalus of course recognised it as a larger part of the tablet piece he had found a few weeks ago. Danforth however did not recognise the tablet and decided to take a closer look. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a minute Danforth was standing in front of Daedalus and excitedly saying "Look Daedalus it is a part of a cultivation technique that is even better than the Ultimate God Three Forms technique I gave you!" Daedalus was shocked by this but Danforth continued "If it was calling for you then that means it is perfect or at least almost perfect for you!" Daedalus immediately smiled at this however he quickly calmed down. He did not have the entire thing yet, he would have to wait before he could cultivate it. Danforth then handed it to Daedalus and said "It isn''t really useful to me because the Ultimate God Three Forms was deemed perfect for me." Daedalus just nodded and smiled before bowing and saying "Thank you, master." Danforth smiled at that and said "I think that is one of the only times you have ever called me master." Daedalus'' lip twitched at that and he said "Well let''s go then, I think I will go home for a while and then continue my exploration." Chapter 179 Relationships Daedalus had gotten back to the Grand Amatas Empire a day ago and was currently enjoying the summer with Andromeda and the twins by their private lake. It was quite warm recently so the children had been playing by the lake a lot together.Richard was also there but he was always with Rose just staying by her side and playing with her. Daedalus was of course keeping a close eye on the two but he was less worried as it seemed Reginn had accepted him to a degree. That was good for Richard as to be honest Reginn was incredibly perceptive towards emotions and the karma of people and he was also overly protective of his twin sister. That of course didn''t mean that Daedalus had accepted him though. Andromeda however just teased the two as well as Daedalus and Reginn for being so worried. Andromeda of course was similar however she had been teaching him and payed a lot of attention to his attitude. This ment that she had enough trust in him not to hurt rose that she would leave them alone together, much to Daedalus'' dismay. Speaking of relationships Daedalus had also decided to talk with Andromeda about Thalia and Shaun as he was quite curious how their relationship was going. As it turns out the two had started with the lovey dovey acts and occasionally talked about marriage when they didn''t think anyone was listening. And it seems that his parents had taken to basically stalking the two because they found it hilarious. Daedalus felt exasperated at all of the young and blooming relationships, but he realised he couldn''t really say much because he was also technically in a young relationship. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After spending several days just relaxing with Andromeda and the kids Daedalus decided to talk with Shaun and Thalia about something important. It took a while to find them but eventually Daedalus found them sitting in a rarely visited room of the palace kissing like there was no tomorrow. With a cough from Daedalus the two jumped bashing their heads together before looking over to find a smirking Daedalus. Shaun got up and said "What do you want!?" Daedalus raised an eyebrow and thought ''Clearly a teenager.'' before saying "I need to have a word with the two of you, also. Mom, Dad can you come back here for a second?" A second later Danel hopped down from the ceiling and Selda got up from under a tile in the ground. Shaun looked mortified at this and Thalia was blushing so hard steam seemed to be coming out of her head. Daedalus sighed and said "Okay... wake up Thalia. Okay, now mom, dad I need to talk to them alone for a while but where can I find you, in say twenty minutes?" Selda spoke up and said "We will be in your fathers study talking about all the cute relationships that are popping up lately!" Danel nodded and Daedalus sighed before saying "Okay see you in a bit." After waving the two left and Daedalus turned to the now blushing even harder Thalia and Shaun. Chapter 180 Family Vacation After turning to look at the two teens Daedalus walked into the room fully and sat on a chair. He then told them to take a seat. When they had finally taken a seat Daedalus began "Thalia, your father entrusted you to me to take you with me and make you stronger. Shaun, as my brother I will help you to get stronger wether you want to or not. So I want to know if you two want to come with me, I will give guidance and several techniques to the two of you." Thalia looked at Shaun and Shaun at Thalia before they both turned back to Daedalus and said "We will go with you!" Daedalus nodded and said "Okay start packing, okay?" The two both spoke again at the same time and in unison "Okay!" Daedalus chuckled at this and started to walk to his father''s study. Along the way Andromeda appeared and said "I heard what you talked with them about. Why don''t I and he twins go with as well? My cultivation has stagnated a bit recently." Daedalus was a little worried at the last part but after considering it he realised that it might be more enjoyable to take everyone with if possible. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- While walking to his parents study Daedalus and Andromeda spoke about the plans before finally agreeing. Not long later they arrived in front of the door to the study. They could here the light chuckling coming from inside and Daedalus raised an eyebrow before chuckling lightly and knocking on thee door. A few seconds later a slightly red faced from laughing Danel opened the door and beckoned the two inside. Daedalus and Andromeda both walked in and where greeted by selda who was laying down in a chair comfortably. Daedalus smiled wryly at this before sitting at a table. Danel then sat beside him and he started to talk "Dad, I need you and mom to keep an eye on the empire with father in law for a year or two. Andromeda, Thalia, Shaun and the twins will be going out to explore the beast lands and cultivate together." Danel took a deep breath and said "Well we can do it but I expect you to come and check up on thee empire once in a while." Daedalus of course nodded at this and turned to find that his mother had fallen asleep. He turned back to his father who seemed to understand his intent as he said "Yes, I will tell her, go pack." Daedalus smiled and Andromeda pulled him away causing his father to smile reminiscently. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later, it was around noon, and Daedalus was currently standing with Rose in the courtyard waiting exasperatedly for everyone else to finish getting ready to go. Due to Rose''s effort in cultivating compared to her brother she was now a bit stronger. This also ment that she had managed to get strong enough to unlock her bloodline. Unsurprisingly her bloodline was a very powerful dragon God bloodline. So Daedalus decided to let her try the transformation ability. And as it turns out she was a natural at it and managed to activate it almost immediately. Chapter 181 holiday heh I just realised @@ So I am going to be honest,I have the time to write the chapters however I am on holiday. I think I will be using this week, yes week, to think about my next chapter and what I should do with it. Once again thanks for reading my novel, it means a lot to me!!!@@ Chapter 182 Vacation After waiting for more than an hour Daedalus and Rose where starting to get tired of waiting. Luckily Richard, Reginn and Andromeda finally came out. Daedalus feeling exasperated asked Andromeda what had happened to take so long. Andromeda just sighed and said exasperatedly "Well Reginn and Richard decided to get into an argument which led to them having a fight. It is a good thing I was there otherwise I feel they might have made it a death match!" Daedalus then turned to look at the two boys and realised that they where indeed still glaring at each other. Richard seemed to be slightly injured as well in comparison to Reginn who had only a slightly mangled shirt. After making sure they where both all right Daedalus then went from to rant at them for a good ten minutes on how stupid it was to get into a fight. When the rant had ended however Reginn spoke saying "But he said he would take Rose away from us!" This made Daedalus pause and Richard who noticed that explained to Daedalus quietly that he had said "I will take Rose as my wife and we will explore the world together alone." He had not expected his new found friend to misinterpret the words as simply "Take Rose away from them." And as Reginn is beyond attached to Rose, because they where twins he had basically taken it as a sign of war. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a long battle for Daedalus, every single day Reginn and Richard would get into a fight and no matter what Daedalus said both Reginn and Richard would basically disregard as taking sides. Andromeda however just found it amusing and would always host the fight whilst make sure that they stopped before either was heavily injured. And so over time Reginn and Richard built up a rivalry where they would constantly test eachother''s strength. Rose on the other hand did not even seem to notice the constant fighting between the two and only realised that they had become very competitive with each other. Rose of course felt that it was very good as if it continued they might even get as strong as her and become her opponents. Rose had not slacked in the slightest as well, in fact she had even increased her training time as they where on a sort of training vacation. With all of that going on several months had passed as they traveled from region to region visiting hundreds of empires and kingdoms. While they did so Daedalus also managed to make many of them loyal to the Grand Amatas Empire. So with time the Grand Amatas Empire was becoming stronger and stronger, he had even managed to get three different regions under his authority completely. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After another few months half a year had passed and Daedalus informed everyone that they would be returning to the Grand Amatas Empire. Rose was rather dissatisfied with his decision as she had been enjoying fighting stronger opponents. Chapter 183 Learning About the Regions The journey back to the grand Amatas Empire was rather safe however it was quite long. Along the way Daedalus was also reading books about the different regions. Currently Daedalus was reading about the Dark Shire region. The Dark Shire region was a rather small region and had only five kingdoms and one empire. It was a rather peaceful region as all of the kingdoms and the empire had close familial connections. The reason Daedalus was reading about this particular region was that he had heard about it before from his grand father. It seemed that there was a large number of good foundational techniques and skills. Luckily they had to pass through the Dark Shire region on the way back to the Grand Amatas Empire. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Just as they reached the borders of the Dark Shire region Daedalus came to a sudden realisation and asked Andromeda "What is the name of our region?" Andromeda raised her eyebrow and said "Didn''t you know? It doesn''t have a name yet. The entire region is to chaotic and violent for a name to be decided on, however there is one temporary name given by a few other regions." Daedalus nodded eagerly and said "So what is the so called temporary name?" Andromeda chuckled shortly but continued "It is called the Chaotic God territory, and yes territory. It is said that far in the past the most violent and powerful gods fought against eachother forming the rather unique qualities of the region or territory, however it is also because only the very best talents appear from inside." Daedalus was shocked at this discovery and took a while to digest the information. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later. Daedalus was walking through a city towards the palace in the distance. A while ago Daedalus felt that a presence had been following him. Daedalus could of course understand, he was a mysterious but powerful person and they felt that they needed to keep an eye on him. Daedalus however simply didn''t care if they where observing him. Currently Daedalus was alone because Andromeda and the kids wanted to go and visit the market place. Daedalus however wanted to visit the ruler that was here so that he could ask them where he can find techniques as well as try to get his or her loyalty. After that he was planning to visit each of the other kingdoms and the empire and do the same. This wasn''t just because Daedalus was arrogant but also because he had complete confidence that he could get their loyalty. And so after walking for a good thirty minutes Daedalus had reached the palace gates. Surprisingly to Daedalus he was immediately led to the throne room where he met the current ruler. Before he could even say anything to the very beautiful queen she spoke "You will now be mine." Daedalus was surprised by the arrogant and haughty words of the queen and replied with laughter before saying "That''s hilarious but I am married. Now why don''t we talk about why I am here?" To his suprise however the woman just snorted coldly before launching a spear at him while saying "It is not a choice, but I will happily teach you who the better of us is." Chapter 184 Vassal State Daedalus had a look of suprise as well as mocking in his eyes when the queen charged at him with her spear. It was also incredibly clear that she didn''t take him seriously as she didn''t even bother getting into a proper stance for a fight. She was also moving in a surprisingly clumsy way in Daedalus'' eyes. A second after she spoke Daedalus was still standing there now with a clear mocking look in his eyes. Daedalus had long checked her cultivation as he wanted to be prepared and to put it simply, she was too weak. As she reached him her spear spun in a surprisingly graceful manner. With this one attack Daedalus could clearly see that while her strength may only be so much, her technique was far beyond her strength. So though the attack couldn''t actually harm him even if it hit him in his most vulnerable spots, he still chose to dodge even if just out of respect. The woman seemed to notice the slight hint of respect and smiled viciously. Then her spear seemed to turn into a snake as it curled around his torso. The attack was clearly aimed in a way that it wouldn''t kill him as it could have just as easily curled around his neck. To the shock of the queen not even the clothes he wore where damaged. However before she could even start trying to pull back Daedalus had completely disabled all of her movements. Daedalus did this using only his soul power to lock her in place much to her horror. As this happened she was thinking ''Just what kind of monster have I just offended?'' Daedalus of course didn''t really care and walked over to the throne before sitting down. The queen was obviously enraged by this action but she couldn''t even move. Daedalus then said "This kingdom is now a vassal state of the Grand Amatas Empire!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Outside the palace many people heard a booming voice "This kingdom is now a vassal state of the Grand Amatas Empire!" Andromeda who was in the marketplace with the kids let out an exasperated sigh and thought ''What could have happened that he did it in such a domineering way?'' As she thought this Rose and Reginn had proud and even smug looks on their faces. Andromeda who saw this glared at them silently until rose saw and kicked Reginn in the shin causing him to yelp. Whilst all of that was going on Richard was just laughing in his mind thinking ''I made the right decision following him!'' --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back in the castle Daedalus was explaining to the queen that even if she hadn''t attacked him he would have made her kingdom a vassal state. This was if course done after he had released her from his control then managed to calm her down from attacking him And so Daedalus spent the entire day arguing with the hard headed and arrogant queen. He was just glad Andromeda wasn''t there or she would have died laughing at him. Chapter 185 A Week It had been a few days since Daedalus had declared the kingdom a vassal state of the Grand Amatas Empire. As it was now officially a vassal of the Grand Amatas Empire Daedalus also decided to give the kingdom a new name. He had decided to call the kingdom the West Dark Shire Kingdom. Currently Daedalus was inside the vault where they kept all of their techniques throughout the entire kingdom. This of course was no easy task at first but after thoroughly proving that the kingdom was his vassal state they simply guided him in. Of course Andromeda found where he was and spent around half a day telling him off for being so overbearing before leaving to conquer the other kingdoms. They had also decided to work together against the empire as they didn''t know its total strength. And so that is how they spent a week. Daedalus finding and learning as many foundational techniques as he could with the kids while Andromeda spent most of the week taking down the remaining kingdoms and changing their names to East, South and North Dark Shire Kingdom or territory as in the future they would have absolute control of the region. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After another week Andromeda who had waited finally met back up with Daedalus and the kids at the North Dark Shire Kingdom as it was the last she conquered and also where they would start their journey to the empire. They, however, did not speed through it as fast as possible but instead took their time as they walked all the way their. Along the way Andromeda was given the techniques by Daedalus and the kids so that she could memorise them. Sadly Richard and Reginn where constantly getting in fights which regularly caused her to lose focus. And so that is how Richard and Reginn began wearing hand made gravity bracelets, made by Daedalus, the entire way to the empire. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As they reached the gates of the Central Empire Daedalus was slightly surprised to see that there was an army. Daedalus sighed lightly and said "What did you do to conquer those kingdoms?" Andromeda smiled disdainfully and said with a huff "They always looked at me with terrible looks in their eyes so I gouged out their eyes and forced them to eat them." Daedalus shivered slightly as he said "I understand your feelings but that is a tad brutal." Andromeda responded with an unhappy huff before walking towards the army. Daedalus of course caught up and walked beside her while the kids just sat down and started playing rock, paper, scissors that Richard had taught them. As Andromeda approached the army tensed visibly, however when they saw Daedalus beside her they seemed to start shivering as they thought ''With how close they are standing they are clearly equally as strong as eachother.'' Daedalus could basically tell what they where thinking and said "We just want to meet with the emperor, please move aside." The soldiers who heard this immediately began asking their leaders and captains to retreat as they weren''t hostile yet, however they payed no heed to their men and said "It''s only two people just kill them and get over with it." Chapter 186 United Region Daedalus sighed at this and said to Andromeda "Let''s just knock them out rather than killing them, except for the captains, break their bones." Andromeda didn''t answer but nodded in response. Immediately after they finished talking the army charged at them. Daedalus just sighed and decided to try out a new technique that Richard had come up with. The technique was based off of an ''anime'' as Richard called it. There where three different types of use in this technique however only two worked currently, Observation and Emperor. So Daedalus decided to use Emperor which basically just sent a wave of soul power at the enemies with the goal to knock them out. So Daedalus targeted all of the soldiers who didn''t want to fight them and used the technique. Daedalus was very careful as he did this as he knew that his soul power could probably kill them if he didn''t try not to. Within a second the wave of soul power had washed over the entire army knocking everyone but the higher status enemies out. The ones with higher status had all said to just kill the two of them so they understood where this was going and began to feel regret from the core of their being. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few minutes later Daedalus and Andromeda where standing just in front of the gates to the city waiting for the children to catch up. After a while they arrived and the group of five walked into the city under the terrified eyes of the inhabitants. A short time after that and the group was sitting in nice chairs in front of a frightened looking man on a throne. Daedalus was talking with him about becoming a vassal of the Grand Amatas Empire. The emperor however was a stubborn and wanted the best for his people. Daedalus who understood his feeling said "In that case you don''t need to worry your people will be far better off. I will be making you the overseer of the Dark Shire region and the one in charge of the Central Dark Shire territory. This means that you will take reports from the surrounding territories. If my calculations are correct then this region will become one of the most peaceful as it will be unified. What do you think?" The Emperor hearing this sighed in relief and said "Of course you excellence. However may I propose the idea of tournaments with good rewards in terms of resources for cultivation?" Daedalus took on a look of thinking for a while and said "Now that is a good idea, yes I like it so we will start doing it then, however we will have to wait until there is a trade route made between the Empire and here. I will set it up myself so don''t worry. Well I think we should be going tell the other territories the news and make sure no infighting occurs okay?" The now Overseer responded with a firm "Yes, your excellence!" Chapter 187 Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques After finally returning to the Grand Amatas Empire Daedalus began to study all of the techniques they obtained in the Dark Shire region. Daedalus had decided that he would be doing it outside as it was still summer and he would be able to watch the kids while he worked. So a week after they returned from their vacation Daedalus started working on the a pavillion near the lake. Of course Daedalus put his full effort into building the pavillion as he was likely going to be spending a large amount of time there. In around a day it was finished and Daedalus set up a few tables and chairs as well as a sofa overlooking the lake on the second floor out of five floors. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- For the first week or so Daedalus took his time and relaxed while reading through all of the foundation level techniques. While he did this Daedalus came up with a goal for once he read all of the books. That goal was to make his very own foundational technique that encompassed all paths that he knew of. It was a very ambitious goal but as he continued to think about it he just had a feeling that it was just right. And so he did, spending weeks slowly reading through the books to gain the best possible understanding of each. After around a month of this Daedalus was finished and moved on to the next part of his goal, to start working on the theoretical knowledge of melding the techniques into one. At first he thought it would be easy however he soon came to realise that though, yes they where all foundation level techniquesthey rarely worked together. To get around this took a lot of his effort before he realised what he had been doing wrong. Rather than how he was doing it before he could simply find all of the similarities between similar techniques then he could meld all of these higher quality techniques together. This would also mean that he could give the lesser techniques to his own empire''s people. That would also mean that his empire''s strength would explode to a whole other level. He had been finding it increasingly important recently, as he knew the sects and other empires where noticing him and it would dissuade them from attacking. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With a plan like his Daedalus began to easily make his way through each and every technique and slowly but surely he made progress. After a month he managed to complete two of the techniques and so he set them to the side Andromeda was on and said "You remember that idea I had?" Andromeda nodded absentmindedly before quickly going wide eyed and saying "Oh my god you did it!?" Daedalus shook his head and said "No I only finished the two out of thirteen." Andromeda was still impressed and said "So do you want me to release them to the public or wait until all of the techniques are complete?" Daedalus smiled and said "We can release them but also make an announcement telling them that eleven more are coming within a year." Andromeda nodded and left with the books. Chapter 188 Sorry, Ism Moving I am sorry, my family is in the process of moving so there may or may not be a chapter tomorrow morning. Again I''m sorry, if I can I will right it through the night. Chapter 189 Darklight Swift Steps It was a quiet morning so Daedalus decided to continue his work on the Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques, and so Daedalus carefully and quietly got out of bed without waking up Andromeda. After getting out of the room Daedalus sighed in relief and though ''Maybe I should learn a proper assassination technique so I can get out more quietly, and much easier.'' With an idea in mind Daedalus made his way to the kitchen and made himself a simple breakfast, before walking to his study. When he arrived Daedalus set down his food on the desk and quickly walked over to the bookcases. To say they where large would be an enormous understatement and so it took Daedalus easily half an hour before he finally found an appropriate technique for what he wanted. ''Andromeda had told him to take a break from the Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques for at least a while right?'' he though while smirking slightly. So with gusto, Daedalus began to read. It was an interesting technique known as the Darklight Swift Steps. It was not even a high level technique to most however at a closer look it was clear to see that the technique scaled with your strength. Daedalus had obtained it from the Dark Shire region Central territory. It was also in the low level techniques section of their library and could be read by anyone. What shocked Daedalus however was that nobody bothered learning it fully as it was too difficult. To Daedalus he found it easy to understand so he decided to truly analyse the technique. What he found however was the reason it was so difficult, it required you to gain an understanding of specific laws and be able to apply that understanding. Even to Daedalus this would have been difficult, however he had gained a magnificent understanding of the laws of Yin and Yang. These where of course the higher level laws that encompassed all of the laws necessary for the technique as they where primarily Dark and Light based laws. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With his newfound understanding of the technique Daedalus made his way down to the lake, greeting the servants along the way like usual. After arriving at the lake Daedalus started practicing the technique by the shore and on the soft sand. He did this because it would allow him to see his faults based off of how many depressions he made in the sand. At first he made numerous mistakes however over the course of several hours Daedalus became better and better resulting in less depressions. Eventually however Daedalus was interrupted by a light cough from the side. As he looked over he smiled wryly and said "So how long have you been watching?" "Ever since I found the cold food in your study." Said Andromeda with a teasing smile on her face. She however became rather serious for a second and said "That is an interesting technique, very complicated. What is it called?" To this Daedalus smiled and said "A common technique from the Central territory in the Dark Shire region, known as Darklight Swift Steps." Andromeda hearing common raised an eyebrow and said "Sure, I am going to visit the territory later and prove you wrong." Chapter 190 Relaxing Needless to say Andromeda returned with a annoyed look on her face as she mumbled stiffly "Why is such a powerful technique so common?" Daedalus who was listening intently could not help but chuckle at her words earning him a harsh glare. After a second or two Andromeda sighed exasperatedly and said "Okay, you win!" while throwing her hands up into the air. Daedalus just smiled before suddenly freezing causing Andromeda to ask "Are you alright?" Daedalus then looked deeply into her eyes and said "Didn''t you say earlier that you found cold food in my study?" Andromeda nodded, "God damnit I forgot to eat!" Andromeda found this hilarious and so began to laugh at the furiously depressed Daedalus. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few minutes of being depressed Daedalus got up and said "Andromeda, do you want to go and eat breakfast now?" Andromeda chuckled and said "You mean lunch, and sure." So with that decided Daedalus took a good break from the technique he was practicing and ate some lunch with Andromeda by the lake. As they finished eating Andromeda leaned against his shoulder and sighed contentedly. Daedalus smiled lightly but genuinely at this but didn''t say anything except wrapping his arm around her shoulder. Within this peaceful scene the two simply enjoyed eachother''s company as they watched the lake. Then Daedalus had the sudden thought ''It''s too peaceful.'' but before he could say anything Rose and Reginn jumped on their parents whilst giggling at the startled expressions on their parents faces. Daedalus sighed at this before saying "Come here." Rose of course listened and walked over to Daedalus while Reginn went to Andromeda. Daedalus didn''t say anything else, instead he just hugged everyone for a minute before saying "You have a five minute head start." Rose immediately bolted into the woods and Reginn took a second to process before running in the opposite direction. Andromeda sighed and said "Just be careful, I''ll be watching." Daedalus just laughed and said "No worries!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- To say he lost would be an understatement, he was completely destroyed. Daedalus had decided to first get Reginn, this was because he knew it would make it just a little easier to catch Rose as she always had a plan involving her brother. Daedalus even suspected they had telepathy at times. However after catching Reginn Daedalus couldn''t find rose at all. Then out of nowhere Daedalus was suddenly pelted by acorns. It seems for all intents and purposes, Richard taught Rose to build a gun, an acorn gun in this case. And so Daedalus spent the next hour or so as the seeker running from the high speed acorn shooting gun hider until she inevitably ran out of acorns. It was also at that moment Daedalus said that the game was over, much to Rose''s happiness. When Daedalus found out that the acorn gun was empty he just sat on the ground and stared at the sky as if he lost his soul. Rose got worried by this and gave him a hug, which of course made him laugh as he started swinging her around as revenge. Chapter 191 Several Months It didn''t take long for Daedalus to become proficient in using the base form of Darklight Swift Steps. This was mainly because it was based on the Laws he had the best understanding of, Yin and Yang. In total it gave him a speed boost when in use of around three times his usual speed. It had been around a week of continuous practice and improvements. Daedalus had been practicing this technique as a way of taking a break from making techniques. Though it would prolong his empire''s rise to strength it wouldn''t necessarily be detrimental in effect. So he practiced and enjoyed life without so much as a worry because he trusted his parents to take care of the empire. Andromeda however was starting to feel as if he would never stop relaxing and thought, ''Maybe I shouldn''t have told him to relax?'', however Daedalus quickly swept away her worry at the end of the week by saying "Now that I am finished with learning the basics of the technique I will get back to work." This was said while laying in bed going to sleep. The next morning Daedalus stuck to his previous words and sat in the pavillion working on the techniques all day. That day became a trend of sorts, as the days went by Daedalus could be seen sitting in his seat in the pavillion every day. And the months passed. Then it was winter and he had finished the final technique. With his goal completed Daedalus finally stood from his chair, stretched, and walked back towards the palace. Andromeda who was just about to come out and tell him to come inside, because it was so cold, looked slightly surprised. Then she noticed the book in his hands it was in his words ''The hardest to complete of all other Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques combined.'' This was because it was the combination of all of them combined. In the past year or so that Daedalus had worked on these techniques the overall strength of the empire skyrocketed. The techniques where near perfect for setting a solid foundation, however this final technique he made was a combination of all other techniques and an all encompassing cultivation technique. The cultivation technique was something he had long been working on, he just needed to give it a small push and it would erupt in power. After Andromeda saw the book she immediately said "It''s done!?" Daedalus just nodded and handed it to her. Andromeda took it and started reading through it. It wasn''t a long winded technique like so many others, rather it got straight to the point. As she read further into the book Andromeda started to shake in excitement. It was perfect. A few hours later Daedalus and Andromeda where sitting in his study simply reading. Nothing important or awe inspiring, no it was simply enjoying eachother''s company in silence while reading. Daedalus himself was thinking over the past several years, trying to figure out his future and how far he''d gone. Chapter 192 Festive Winter Mood As it was now winter the lake behind the palace began to slowly but surely ice over, and as it did the first snow of winter fell. The entire city was covered in a light layer of snow. Due to the snow and cold the city began to have a festive air to it. The fact that the city was absolutely safe complemented this and everyone seemed to be closer to eachother. Daedalus was currently sat by the fireplace in a big and soft chair reading a story book to the twins and Richard who sat on the fluffy rug just in front of the fire. The story was an adventure to reclaim a dwarven kingdom under a mountain, that was taken from them by a great and powerful fire drake. Richard seemed to have a weird light in his eyes as the story went on so Daedalus eventually asked. "Well, um, the story sounds exactly like a story I already read." Richard chuckled. Daedalus chuckled lightly as well and said "Well this story is based off of a real event from long long ago. I believe ''the Shire'' that was mentioned would be from when the dark and light shire regions where still one five hundred thousand years ago. Though I am not sure where the mountain was, I think it may have been destroyed though." To say Richard looked shocked would be an understatement, but Daedalus didn''t mind him and simply went back to the story. As he went on and the hours passed by, it soon became dark and the twins began to nod off. Andromeda who had been busy all day finally returned only to see the twins falling asleep in a cute manner while Daedalus read to them. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few minutes later the twins could be seen asleep in their beds, Richard was in another room though similarly asleep. After getting the kids to sleep Daedalus took his time and walked with Andromeda back to the living room. When they arrived Daedalus sat back down in his chair and opened up a different book. The book he was reading was called the book of laws. In essence it was a book with basic information and descriptions of all known laws from several different perspectives. Daedalus had been reading it lately as he felt it would be beneficial to his future, let alone that it was quite enjoyable to read. Andromeda, herself was sitting on the chair opposite him reading a book detailing the elemental laws. She had started doing this after she was told by Daedalus why he was reading the book of laws. She however focused only on the elemental laws as she found she was far more interested in them. And so they sat in silence simply enjoying eachother''s presence while they read their books. A few hours later Daedalus stretched and lay down on the sofa in the middle of the two chairs. Andromeda saw this and joined him to cuddle on the warm sofa in front of the fire. Chapter 193 Grand Amatas Academy It was now the very middle of winter and in a few days would be the well looked forward to winter holiday. Richard had told Daedalus a few days prior that this holiday was actually very similar to one on earth called Christmas. Daedalus found it interesting and decided to add some of the Christmas holiday themes to the palace that year, mainly for Richard. A few days before the winter holiday occured Daedalus announced to the empire that he would be at the academy teaching for one day. This was in the eyes of most citizens a wonderful gift as their children would likely learn a lot. With three days left before the winter holiday Daedalus arrived early at the academy with the twins and Richard. Daedalus originally didn''t plan to bring them with, however after much insistence Daedalus could only except these helpers. And so Daedalus walked into the academy. As it was so early in the morning Daedalus and the other three didn''t see anyone else on their way in. They weren''t even stopped by guards this, however was because the security was already extremely tight even without guards. So after a while they reached the doors connecting to the deans office. Daedalus of course didn''t bother with knocking and simply walked in. The Dean on the opposite side of the room saw him immediately and stood up to bow. Daedalus however motioned him not to bother, they had long known eachother and though they weren''t extremely close Daedalus didn''t feel he needed to bow. Eventually, all of them sat down on a comfy chair each and began talking about what Daedalus would be teaching today, "I think it would be best if I guided the students on cultivation. If I''m not wrong, you should be teaching each of them one or two of the Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques?" the Dean immediately nodded and said, "Yes we are, however not many can perform the movement technique, though they do still practice it." Daedalus smiled at this and nodded approvingly. Then Daedalus relaxed a bit more and said, "So, Dihar, how has life been?" Dihar realising that he didn''t need to be as formal anymore smiled and said, "Well I have been enjoying my role as the Dean here at the Grand Amatas Academy, and in terms of personal life, I recently got married." Daedalus smiled before happily congratulating Dihar and looking at the time. As he looked at the time Daedalus quickly stood up while saying "well the class will be starting soon, I better get down there!" Dihar also looked at the time and sighed before saying "And I need to do some paperwork." The children who had been silent this entire time then burst out into laughter before running after Daedalus, leaving a grinning Dihar. As he left Daedalus looked back to see the three children chasing him. So he slowed down and waited for them to catch up before walking through the crowds of students, towards the classroom he would be using today. Chapter 194 Class PT:1 As they entered the classroom Daedalus could hear a cacophony of noise. Daedalus sighed at this but walked up to the podium nonetheless. As he did the room quietened down a bit however there where a few that continued talking without care. After a second Daedalus coupled rather loudly and said "As you can see, I will be guiding you in the cultivation of the Grand Amatas Foundational Techniques." On the opposite side of the room, one of the students spoke to himself saying "Oh yeah and what could you know about them better than us when we got to see them as some of the first?" Daedalus who heard that laughed and said directly to that student "Well as the one who made them I would assume I know more about each technique." The student who had spoken out paled slightly and the classroom became rather silent. That was of course until Daedalus waved his hand and said "Now, let''s talk about what you know of the techniques." A younger girl raised her hand. Daedalus nodded and she said "I am currently the best at the movement technique. To my understanding it uses the opposing forces of Yin and Yang to increase your speed." Daedalus smiled and said "Well that''s not quite right. The forces of Yin and Yang within the technique require a fragile equilibrium in order to work to its best ability. Other than that the forces of Yin and Yang, while being opposites, also balance eachother out so they don''t always need to be perfectly equal." The girls eyes widened at this statement and raised her hand once more. Daedalus of course nodded for her to speak and she said "Would it be alright if you demonstrated?" Daedalus smiled again and said "Of course!" He then walked into the open area in front of the students and said "Now watch carefully, I will only demonstrate twice." All of the students leaned forward though the girl that asked for the demonstration was basically on the table. Daedalus then began to slowly move his feet according to the technique he had created showcasing and amazing stability in his steps. And as he slowly stepped forward a faint image of light and dark, or Yin and Yang, appeared beneath his feet. The girl from before looked shocked at this as in the techniques book it had stated this to be one of the final stages. It was also almost impossible for the illusion to occur when going slow which simply proved his skill with the technique to her and the other students. When he finished doing the demonstrations Daedalus looked back up to the girl and said "Would you like to attempt the technique now?" The girl nodded and walked to the area he had demonstrated previously. She then began to perform the technique and much to Daedalus'' shock, her eyes seemed to glaze over as she slowly went through the movements of the technique. As she experienced her enlightenment Daedalus used his soul power to inform the other students to be silent until she was done. A few of the older students seemed to realise what was happening and felt happy for her but also jealous. After a few minutes everyone couldn''t help but be shocked as she managed to do the same as what Daedalus had done earlier although less proficiently. Chapter 195 Class PT:2 For the rest of the day Daedalus answered hundreds of questions and demonstrated tens of times. Even the twins and Richard did a few demonstrations. At first when the three of them would demonstrate the techniques very few would pay attention as they where thinking ''How could those little kids be better than us?'' As proven by the demonstrations the twins and Richard where far better than any of the students except for the girl that had gotten an enlightenment. So for the rest of the day Daedalus taught the academy students how to perform the techniques as well as the theory behind each of them. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was the very end of the day now and Daedalus was finishing off his lecture. As he finished his lecture he said "And if you do well enough the best of you might get a chance at using the final technique." As he finished saying that the class went into an uproar as they came to the realisation that there was one final and likely more powerful technique. However before they could ask about the technique Daedalus had left with Rose, Reginn and Richard. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Around an hour later Daedalus was sat in his chair by the fire relaxing after the surprisingly difficult day he had. Rose was currently sat on the sofa reading the final technique as she had made a few realisations during the lesson. Reginn however was playing with a set of blocks that could be connected together. Richard was nowhere to be seen though which made Daedalus curious. Standing up Daedalus began to walk towards the crafting room, Daedalus knew that it was very likely that Richard would go there as he did so quite often. One such time was when he went in and came out an hour later with those blocks that Reginn was playing with. Walking in Daedalus looked around and found Richard in the corner near the wood shaping bench. As Daedalus neared he could see that Richard was hunched over what seemed to be a small table. Daedalus had made that table for him in the past so that Richard could do some wood carving. As he arrived at Richard''s side Daedalus looked and saw that he seemed to be making a shield. At the center of the shield there was a small rose. Due to this Daedalus realised that he was making a gift for Rose. Beside Richard to the right however was a small wooden sword. This was probably for Reginn as the two of them where only allowed to spar using wooden swords and other wooden weapons. A few minutes passed and Richard finally stopped carving and smiled happily. However as he was doing this he noticed that there was a shadow beside him. Swiftly he turned and saw that it was Daedalus before sighing in relief as it wasn''t Rose or Reginn. Daedalus chuckled at Richard''s actions and said "They look nice I think rose and Reginn will appreciate the sentiment." Chapter 196 Gifts PT:1 It was a busy day for Daedalus to say the least, with only these two days left until the winter holiday. Deep inside his workshop Daedalus could be seen slowly carving away at a rather small lump of ebony. Though it may be small it was by no means cheap, luckily however there was an ebony tree farm in his empire. Slowly over the course of several hours Daedalus carved away at the ebony, etching runes and adding all sorts of protective charms. It was a gift for Rose, not Andromeda as she already had something similar, Rose however didn''t have a high quality one like this. And so he continued to slowly carve the wood and etch the runes. After some time Daedalus was rather satisfied, however he was far from finished. With the wood carving completed Daedalus moved on to start working with some living metal. The reason behind this action was that Daedalus had carved grooves into the wood so that he could slot in some metal and make it look nice. So that''s was he did slowly hammering the metal into shape it began to form into strips of lean metallic ribs. It wasn''t until almost three more hours past that he finally finished forging the metal as he wished. So with that completed Daedalus moved on to the final part of the project. Slowly with calculated movements Daedalus slotted the pieces of metal into their places. With a quick twitch of his finger a light flame appeared on his finger tip and he began to weld the cage of metal in place around the ebony. Before long Daedalus finished welding the metal together and sighed happily before taking a small light red orb from his spatial ring. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- This small light red orb was something he found during his journey in the past. Among others he found it in the massive treasure chamber of a long dead dragon. From what he could tell from its skin the dragon had been badly wounded in a fight and retreated back to its home to rest and recover. However it still died somehow which he couldn''t figure out. The small red orb was as Danforth put it a Heartfire essence crystal, and Daedalus had many of them. He had a few others as well and of different elements like earth, water and air as well as one space typed. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Carefully Daedalus placed the Small Heartfire essence crystal into the very center of the gift he was making. As he did the runes and enchantments themselves slowly began to light up in a dim red light. Daedalus smiled, almost cheering at this success, before slowly rapping a light black and red chain through a hole. As he finished off the gift with a few small finishing touches Daedalus held it up and began to inspect it in the light of his forge. It was small pendant, however there was one very eye catching part to it, a beautiful had carved and forged rose. Each line that made up the rose was highlighted by small pieces of glowing red metal while the petals themselveswhere the ebony with what seemed to be dim glowing veins. All of this together resulted in a realistic and life like red rose pendant. Chapter 197 Gifts PT:2 After having finished making the high quality red rose pendant. Daedalus decided that it would probably be a good idea to make similar items for Reginn and Richard. So with that in mind Daedalus began to draw up possible ideas and designs. Eventually Daedalus came to the design of what he wanted to give Reginn. To start Daedalus walked over to his material storage unit. He had installed this unit not all that long ago, this was because he didn''t want to have to deal with finding everything in his spatial ring. Walking out Daedalus could be seen carrying a small lump of ebony as well as a few sheets of several fabrics. With the materials in hand Daedalus made his way back towards the woodworking table. Quickly Daedalus set the fabrics to the side and placed the small lump of ebony onto the table. After placing the ebony on the table Daedalus quickly grabbed a few tools, including a small saw and several knives as well as several pieces of sand paper. With the tools ready Daedalus began to cut off specific edges from the small lump of ebony using the small saw until it took on an octagonal shape. Then with the sand paper Daedalus smoothed the edges slightly and began on the face of the octagon. Before long Daedalus held in his hand a small octagonal piece of ebony. With the shape completed Daedalus then grabbed one of the smaller and sharper knives and began to slowly and carefully carve rectangular holes into to opposite sides of theoctagon. As he did this he would occasionally change to a slightly larger knife and make the hole wider. By the time he was done Daedalus was quite pleased and began working on the next and decidedly most important part. With practised ease Daedalus grabbed a small chisel from a rack to the side of the wood working table. Then he began to slowly carve into the octagon, as he did this he began to target the lines that he carved with a mixture of all types of energy he possessed. These where runes, Daedalus was slowly adding runes of protection in an attempt to create a powerful defensive enchantment like what was on Rose''s gift. With everything prepared Daedalus then worked for the next few hours on the runes. It was only when Andromeda came in that he took a moment to relax. As he did Daedalus realised that he was actually incredibly tired. After a while Daedalus explained what he was doing and said how he needed to get back to work to which Andromeda agreed on the condition that she be allowed to stay and watch. Daedalus of course agreed and immediately got back to work, luckily he was already almost done with the runes. So he quickly got them finished and placed a small Heartwater essence crystal into the center. Wth the main part done Daedalus quickly fashioned a belt and sewed it in place. One of the materials he used happened to be able to stretch so this meant that it could be worn easily. As he was now finished Daedalus smiled and turned to find that Andromeda had fallen asleep. Chapter 198 Gift PT:3 / Conflicted Feelings As he had finally finished most of the presents Daedalus decided that taking a break would be a good idea. So Daedalus cuddled up on the sofa with Andromeda. This caused her to wake up, she felt slightly surprised as she didn''t even notice when she fell asleep. Daedalus who saw her suprise chuckled softly and said "I finished with Reginn''s gift a few moments ago, so I thought I would join you for a while." Andromeda smiled mischievously at this and suddenly jumped on him. Daedalus was definitely pleased with this turn of events. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After what felt like forever, which was only an hour or so, Daedalus was back in his chair at the crafting table. This time he would be working on Richard''s gift, he had a lot of ideas for what he could make. Daedalus however could not chose decisively and spent around two hours not being able to chose. Eventually Daedalus gave up and called rose in. Before that however he carefully his her present in a box and put it in his spatial ring. After that Rose entered the room with a curious look on her face. Daedalus didn''t bother beating around the bush and immediately said "I am making Richard a gift but I don''t know what he would want, what do you think I should make?" Rose began to look excited and said "How about a scarf, made out of dragon scales?" Daedalus looked conflicted for a second before asking "And where are these scales?" Rose looked down a little and mumbled something quietly, before picking up her head and showing him her puppy dog eyes. She then said "I shed a few the other day, we can use those, right?" Due to her enormous skill at using the puppy dog eyes technique, Daedalus just couldn''t say no. Sighing quietly Daedalus said "Fine, but we won''t tell him they are your scales, okay?" Rose then beamed an enormous smile and said "Thank you, daddy!" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- And so Daedalus and Rose worked together to create a scale scarf out of Rose''s own scales. Daedalus knew that, at least in wyvern culture, it was a sign of affection that was rarely used. As they worked on the scarf together Daedalus felt it would be a good idea to split up the tasks. So in the end Daedalus was the one who dealt with the runes and enchantments while Rose was to work on actually styilising the scarf. This would mean that Rose would be the main creator of the gift, but Daedalus felt that it was better this way. So after a few hours Daedalus and Rose finished making the protectively enchanted scarf. Rose seemed to be happier than ever as she looked at the carefully made scarf she made while Daedalus sighed still feeling rather conflicted. Rose also seemed to have found out about some of he customs of wyvern culture and knew about the tradition, however she didn''t mention this. Daedalus however could easily see that she understood and he could only sigh. Chapter 199 Winter Holiday PT:1 As all of the gifts had been finished Daedalus decided to go and relax by the fire. It was now around noon and tomorrow would be the winter holiday. Daedalus was pleased that he got everything done in time so when he did finally get into the living room and into his chair, he almost immediately fell asleep. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The morning light quietly broke into the darkness of the living room illuminating the sleeping form of a young adult. This was clearly Daedalus with his short black hair and slightly pale face. Slowly Daedalus moved as the light made him flinch back slightly. Before he could even really start to get up Daedalus was suddenly tackled by to smaller forms. This was Rose and Reginn, they had woken up early as they where looking forward to getting their presents. Towards the door to the room Andromeda could be seen walking in while lightly chuckling. Daedalus could only sigh at the fact he was trapped in a hug from the twins before standing up abruptly while carrying them. The two yelped in suprise at this but quickly stated giggling. Daedalus only smiled and sat on the sofa beside Andromeda who quickly sat down next to him. As they all sat down and cuddled under the warmth of the early morning and the fireplace, Daedalus could see Richard looking down at his feet with a slightly sad look in his eyes. Daedalus then called out "Richard, come over here." Richard who heard this quietly walked over while biting his lips slightly, however before he could say anything Daedalus pulled him in for a hug with everyone else. Daedalus did this for two reasons, to respect his daughters feeling and because he truly felt as if Richard was a part of the family. As he was pulled into the hug Richard began to silently cry, it seemed that he was feeling lonely as it was his first real Christmas, as he put it, without his family. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Rose seemed slightly worried as he was crying and hugged him a bit tighter. Reginn seemed to notice but just smiled slightly causing Daedalus'' lips to twitch upwards slightly. Andromeda saw this and just chuckled quietly. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As the warm moment passed Daedalus got up and said "Everyone go get the presents." Before he went to sleep Daedalus had wrapped the presents he made, so he just pulled them out of his spatial ring as everyone left the room. Andromeda however did the same and they chuckled while simultaneously thinking ''We should get them spatial rings as secondary gifts.'' A short while later Daedalus and Andromeda could be seen laughing with eachother about something. As they where doing this Rose, Reginn and Richard came running back in each carrying a few wrapped presents. Daedalus smiled at Rose as he saw that she was carrying one of the presents more carefully than the rest. Rose seeing this blushed a little, but no one else except Andromeda and Daedalus noticed. Andromeda looked questioningly at Daedalus but he just gestured ''later''. Chapter 200 Winter Holiday PT:2 As everyone had now returned with their presents Daedalus announced "Well let''s start opening them! Andromeda you first." Andromeda smiled at this and began to slowly go through each of the gifts she had gotten. From Rose, Andromeda got a beautiful white, purple and violet sundress. From Reginn she got a set of potions each with a different effect and from Richard she got a book with stories from his previous lives. Eventually Andromeda got through all her other gifts and reached Daedalus'' gift to her. It wasn''t much just a book and a few weird tools. Daedalus had gotten Richard to help him make this as, as it turns out chemistry and biology where a thing in his previous life. So Daedalus had him write down what he knew into a book, and the tools where all necessary for chemistry and biology. As Andromeda finished opening her presents she stood up and thanked everyone with a blissfull smile on her face. She was truly happy with each gift she received. After thanking them for the presents Andromeda looked at Daedalus and smiled before saying "Daedalus why don''t you go next?" Daedalus could only nod at this and began to open his presents. Starting off Daedalus reached for a gift he presumed was from Richard. It seemed that Richard had decided to give everyone books. So Daedalus quickly unwrapped the present revealing a surprisingly thick book. Daedalus took a quick glance at Richard who explained simply "It is a book on mythology." Daedalus then put it away and moved onto the next present. Picking one up Daedalus saw rose start smiling and new it was from her. With a quick motion Daedalus had unwrapped the present revealing, a small belt. Daedalus quickly realised it was too small and could only sigh in his mind before moving onto the next present. It was Reginn''s and he had a look of pride and mild arrogance on his face making Daedalus think ''Better teach him not to have such an attitude.'' As if he heard the threat in Daedalus'' thoughts he immediately started shivering. Daedalus however didn''t pay any mind to that and opened the present. It was a pair of gloves, Daedalus quickly looked at his hands and noticed that his hands where rather dirty. Quickly dismissing his thoughts Daedalus moved onto the last present, the present from Andromeda. It was bigger than the others, although not by much, so Daedalus to a few seconds longer to unwrap it. Eventually it was out in the open in front of everyone, leaving them all dumbfounded. It was a cat, but not any cat, it was a pitch black kitten and it had small amounts of smoke rolling around its paws. The cat looked at each of them arrogantly before putting its head slightly higher and squeaking cutely. Rose who heard it squeak almost fainted before scooping up the kitten and starting to play with it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus could only sigh as it seemed he wouldn''t be playing with the kitten anytime soon. Chapter 201 Winter Holiday PT:3 Daedalus felt depressed, he had gotten a kitten as one of his presents and it was immediately taken by his daughter. He hadn''t even noticed before, but he was truly a cat person. Cats where truly the pinnacle of all beings. After petting and playing with the kitten for who knows how long, Rose finally stopped and said "Sorry, he was just too cute." Daedalus could only sigh in agreement with her at this. Then Daedalus said "I understand, but now we need to move on to Reginn''s presents." Reginn smiled and began to go through and open each present. From Rose he got an alchemy set making him smile happily. Richard gave him a chemistry set and a book on science in general. Andromeda gave him a large number of ingredients which where stored in a spatial ring. Eventually he got to the gift from Daedalus and opened it to reveal the belt that Daedalus had made previously. Reginn became curios as he had quickly recognised the enormous number of runes carved into the wood and leather. However before he could ask Daedalus said "It is a belt enchanted in a way to give you the best possible defense I could make." Reginn then smiled brightly and put it on without a second word. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Seeing as Reginn had finished opening his presents Daedalus gestured to Rose to start opening hers. Rose complied with Daedalus and began to open her owns. The first one she grabbed was from Reginn and it was a simple but affectionate blanket. After opening the one from Reginn she gave him a hug while saying thank you to him. Then she began to open the one from Daedalus. When she saw what it was, Rose couldn''t help but feel awed by it. She was honestly rather shocked by the level of detail and so gave Daedalus a warm hug. A while later she got to Andromeda''s present and slowly opened it while trying to guess what it was. When she did open it she was happy to find that Andromeda had gotten her a book on alchemy as well as a few ingredients. Rose had been stuck with a specific potion recipe and couldn''t seem to get it right so what Andromeda got her was perfect for that. Finally after going through every other present Rose got to the on from Richard. As she began to open Daedalus could see Richard starting to wriggle in his seat with anticipation. Daedalus could only chuckle in his mind until he saw the gift. Everyone was a little surprised at the gift while Rose was blushing furiously. It was a little heart shaped pendant. That is when Daedalus realised it wasn''t from anticipation but embarrassment that Richard was wriggling about. Andromeda then burst into laughter as Reginn glared at Richard. Rose then thanked Richard with a quiet and shy look on her face. That was when Daedalus spoke up saying "Richard why don''t you start opening your presents?" Chapter 202 Winter Holiday PT:4 After hearing Daedalus everyone quietened down and stared at Richard quietly. Richard just nodded and started unwrapping his presents. The first present he grabbed and started unwrapping was from Reginn. Reginn had gotten him an enchanted gauntlet. This was likely because Richard had decided to use his fists rather than any other weapon. The second present he opened was from Andromeda. It was a set of potions centered around helping to strengthen the body and focused heavily on the arms and fists. This was because she knew that Richard was trying to follow the path of the fist. Finally Richard moved onto the gift from Rose. Daedalus had decided that he would get him a gift later so that it would be only from Rose. Richard looked filled with anticipation when he got to this gift while Rose did the same as Richard earlier. As he finished unwrapping the present Richard was beyond happy to see the dragon scale scarf. He had long known about the traditions around the giving of a scarf made with your own scales. This was mainly because rose had mentioned it several times while they talked about traditions in different cultures. As everyone else saw the scarf the entire room seemed to stop. Andromeda looked at Daedalus as if saying ''What did you do?''. Reginn started to glare murderously at Richard. All this while Rose blushed a deeper crimson than blood. Before anything else could get out of hand Daedalus spoke "Okay, okay calm down." Daedalus then looked at Andromeda and said quietly "I''ll tell you later." Andromeda could only sigh. Meanwhile Reginn was still glaring at Richard, though it was slowly dying down in intensity. Rose who was still blushing noticed that Reginn was still glaring at Richard and smacked him in the head causing him to say "What was that for!?" Rose just huffed in annoyance before turning her head away. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus who had watched the whole thing was just chuckling at there antics with Andromeda. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a long while of trying to calm everyone down Daedalus got everyone to go to the dining hall. While they did this Daedalus finally got to hold the arrogant kitten. At first it wouldn''t even let him hold it however eventually Daedalus got it to accept him. After a while Daedalus decided to name it Nox which to his knowledge meant darkness. As he decided the name Daedalus told everyone else that the kitten was called Nox. Rose, again, got the urge to cuddle the kitten and so stole him from Daedalus once more causing him to feel depressed. Andromeda just pat his shoulder while shaking her head. This just caused Daedalus to feel more depressed. As Rose took Nox however instead of being the supremely arrogant kitten he was before he became incredibly docile. Daedalus who saw this could only sigh sadly once more. Eventually they reached the dining hall only to be greeted by the magnificent sight of a few tens of dishes filled to the brim with delicious holiday food. Chapter 203 Seven Years The sharp sound of swords clashing could be heard. Daedalus and a young man could be seen sparring in the garden near the lake. The young man had dark crimson hair and beautiful light blue eyes, he was Richard. Although Richard had long chosen to weld his fists against his foes it didn''t mean he wouldn''t practice the sword. So that''s what he did. He would practice any and all forms of combat he could with Daedalus, and Daedalus used it as a chance to increase his own proficiency. It had been seven years since they started doing this and currently Richard and Daedalus could fight equally, if only because Daedalus lowered his own cultivation to suite the situation. It was summer now and Daedalus was preparing to go on his journey. He wanted to travel the world and fight the strongest masters of every martial art and weapon. This was why Daedalus was fighting Richard using the sword this time. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As their swords clashed once more Daedalus'' blade managed to get past Richard''s defense, only stopping beside his neck. Richard sighed ''Defeated again.'' he thought before saying "Well I assume this means you will be leaving soon?" Daedalus sighed while looking up into the sky, "Yes, I will be leaving soon. Maybe I will stay gone longer this time, and maybe even complete my goal." Daedalus chuckled. Before Richard could reply the two of them heard a shout from the distance. Turning they could see Rose chasing her brother, earning a chuckle from the two of them. This had happened a lot recently, but it was never anything serious, at most it would be because Reginn stole Rose''s sweet roll. Daedalus shuddered at that thought, and it seemed Richard also thought of that incident as he also shuddered. The two the chuckled in a careful way as they focused back on Rose chasing Reginn. Sadly Daedalus couldn''t help but think back to the ''sweet roll incident''. It happened just two years ago, Rose had just returned from an outing into the city and with her was a sweet roll, the most delicious of treats. Unfortunately, Reginn decided that it would be a good idea to steal it from her. He didn''t last long, arms and legs broken in a most brutal fashion. It was the day they truly grew fear towards Rose. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Returning to the present Daedalus could see that Rose had caught Reginn. So, quickly, Daedalus ran over and asked "So what did he take this time?" Rose looked incensed but seemed to calm down since her dad was there. After calming down for a while she said "He didn''t succeed, but he tried to steal my sweet roll." Hearing what he tried to do, Daedalus looked at Reginn with pity and said "You should really stop courting death, I won''t be able to save you from now on." This made Reginn and Rose look a bit down as they remembered him talking about a journey he was planning a few days ago. Chapter 204 True Emperor!? A man, around thirty by appearance, could be seen walking down a long, wide and brightly lit hallway. Just behind this man you could see three teenagers chatting about something which made them feel sad. One in particular, a girl, looked on the verge of tears as they continued to talk. These people where Daedalus, the man in front, as well as Richard, Reginn and Rose. The three teens among this group where talking amongst eachother about how much they would miss Daedalus. This of course in a way that they knew he could hear them. They wanted him to stay. Unfortunately before Daedalus could retort and scold the three teens, the true emperor appeared. It was none other than Nox. As it turns out, Nox is from a very ancient and more than powerful bloodline of cats. Originally he was thought to be a Shadowcat but that idea was quickly destroyed when they saw Danforth bow to it. Later when Daedalus asked him about the reason why he bowed Danforth replied in a serious tone, "As they grow older their strength increases, and not by a small increment either. Every year their strength increases by fifty percent of their previous strength. Luckily yours is a newborn so you can try to have it see you all as family, otherwise I think you would likely all be dead!" Daedalus who heard all of this had been rather pale for a few days but still tried his best to make him see them as his family. He had also taken a minute out of his now extremely busy schedule to ask Andromeda where Nox was from. Her reply was "I found him in the garden." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back to the present, Daedalus immediately shut his mouth, luckily the teens had seen him as well and shut up. Fortunately Nox was deep asleep and hadn''t heard them. Though Daedalus had succeeded in having Nox feel he was a part of the family he would still pummel those that woke him up. One time Daedalus had prepared a week in advance for a speech only for Nox to be sleeping on the balcony. To say the least Daedalus did his speech quietly and also finished it quickly. After sighing in relief Daedalus guided the others with him and walked slowly around Nox. To his relief Nox stayed asleep and they continued on their way. If Daedalus had looked back however he would have seen that Nox had opened one of his eyes, of which his eye had a playful look in the corner. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After getting past his meowjesty Daedalus and the three teens walked all the way to the living room. The reason being that Daedalus wanted to talk to everyone before he left early the next morning. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Pushing the door open Daedalus could see Andromeda sitting on one of the sofas relaxing with a cup of tea. Seeing how relaxed she was Daedalus decided quickly in his mind ''I''ll wait until later to tell her, I might as well relax now.'' and that''s what he did. Chapter 205 The Swordsman In a quiet room by the large and bright windows, Daedalus could be seen relaxing while he read a book. Beside him was Andromeda, who was laying against his shoulder while occasionally sighing. Daedalus had already told her that he would be leaving the next day which is the cause of her sighing. About an hour later the sun finally began to set behind the horizon and Daedalus sighed softly for a moment. He and Andromeda simply sat there watching as the sun slowly set. It was kind of symbolic, in a way that Daedalus would likely be gone for a while to complete his journey. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next morning Daedalus woke up to see the sun peeking up from the horizon. It seemed as if he had fallen asleep in the living room. Checking quickly Daedalus realised that Andromeda was still asleep against his chest. She had likely done this so that Daedalus wouldn''t be able to leave before waking her up. So that''s exactly what he did, he began to tickle her. A moment later and Andromeda could be seen giggling while swatting at his hands. After that Daedalus hugged her and said "I have to go now." "Do you have to?" She asked sadly. Daedalus could only sigh before replying "You could always come with me but the kids need you here. Don''t worry when I come back I will take them off your back." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Before long Daedalus could be seen holding Icarus while saying "Get ready, this will be an especially long journey for you." Walking out of the courtyard Daedalus didn''t look back, he knew if he did that he would likely return. Andromeda seeing this still took time to wave, while doing so she offered him a prayer to stay safe. She could still be seen standing there until around noon that day. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus sighed, he was feeling regret for having made the capital so large. Even with his enormous speed Daedalus took more than six hours to get out of the capital. At least he knew that any stupid enough invading force would be tired before they even reached the palace. After taking a short rest Daedalus finally left the empire''s capital. And so Daedalus began his journey towards one of the unconquered regions. Though he knew it would take him months by foot he felt it was the best way to do it. Along the way Daedalus met and defeated any and all bandits along his path. Occasionally he came across a guild hall and handed in the heads. The way he killed the bandits was what was interesting though, he would lower his cultivation to just below their level and use only his swordsmanship against them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Over the course of a month Daedalus built a separate persona known as the swordsman. The reason being he wanted to fight only with his sword and not have to worry about people going easy on him because he is an Emperor. That is how the legend of the swordsman came to be. Chapter 206 Figh The deep clanging of blades clashing could be heard from near a mile away. What used to be a lush verdant green forest was now akin to a warzone. Great trenches could be seen on the ground, these trenches where made by sword blades. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus had been walking through the outskirts of a rather small kingdom when they met. It had been around three months since Daedalus started his journey and the name the Swordsman had become rather well known. That would be why a sword master had come, and that was exactly what Daedalus wanted. When the man appeared in front of him Daedalus didn''t hesitate to unsheath his sword. A small smile was laying across his lips. The sword master seemed to respect his decisiveness and also unsheathed his sword while nodding. Daedalus again moved without hesitation and dashed towards the man. Daedalus had long inspected the man''s cultivation and lowered his own, although minutely, accordingly. The sword master met his dash with a seemingly simple slash, Daedalus however felt an ever so slight danger coming from it. With quick response Daedalus came to a stop just before the man and parried the blade just as it was reaching his neck. Icarus flowed smoothly as Daedalus parried causing the man''s blade to be directed toward the sky. As this happened Daedalus directed Icarus in a slash towards the man''s torso. Before the blade could land however Daedalus found Icarus being redirected towards the left and the ground. Quickly Daedalus took advantage of the redirecting momentum and flipped in order to doge a blow that could have removed his leg. As this happened Icarus carved a smooth trench through the lush ground. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Standing opposite once more Daedalus smiled at the man and raised Icarus once more. The man''s face also took on a grin at this moment before he dashed at near supersonic speeds towards Daedalus. With a swift stab Daedalus managed to successfully stop the man''s charge. As they fought every now and then a redirect of the blades would cause trees to topple or trenches to form. Over the course of the battle the once lush forest became what could only be described as a wasteland. In the end Daedalus managed to disarm the man though only barely. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After disarming the man Daedalus sighed and said with exhaustion apparent on his face "That was a good fight, what might your name be?" The man also clearly tired himself sat on the ground and said with a tired voice "I am Bokuden, though I do prefer ''The wandering swordsman'' I think you own that now." Daedalus couldn''t help but smile while saying "It''s good to finally meet you, Master Bokuden. It was a good fight, and I hope one day we can have another." With that said Daedalus began to walk away, however Bokuden asked "I am curious, what might your name be, master Swordsman?" Daedalus chuckled for a moment before saying "Find out when you defeat me." Chapter 207 The Gaunt Figure With a calm heart Daedalus continued on his journey, having enjoyed the previous battle against Bokuden. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a month since Daedalus fought Bokuden, and sadly he couldn''t say he found any worthy opponents. Currently from within a ravine Daedalus could be seen fighting off against an array of large monstrous beasts. He had found this place in the early morning and had been fighting since then, and as it was now nearing midnight he had clearly been fighting for a while. At first he thought that the place was interesting however one of his instincts as a dragon told him that it would be a good idea to go in. So that''s what he did, and after a few days of non stop fighting Daedalus arrived at the entrance. It was a large hollow archway, behind it where deep black shadows that somehow made Daedalus feel apprehensive, and a large number of paths with varying widths. Without even a thought of hesitation Daedalus walked forward, although carefully, into the dark archway. As it was night time Daedalus willed for a fireball to be formed he, however didn''t throw it but, used it as a torch. Continuing forward a few steps Daedalus came to a sudden realisation of why he had a bad feeling when he saw those shadows. Women. Shackles women could be seen lining the wall, all of them had desolate looks in their eyes. Daedalus felt disgusted and activated his karma sight technique. As this happened he almost vomited having to cover his mouth with his hands. Every single woman had a quickly dulling golden karmic aura, but that wasn''t what almost made Daedalus puke. A dark baleful aura was covering the entire cavern. After quickly stopping his technique Daedalus activated his soul sight, this would allow him to see what the evil person was like. With that done Daedalus began to make his way towards the far side of the cavern. When he reached it Daedalus saw that there was a door place into a badly carved hole in the wall. Before he even reached the door however, it opened revealing a gaunt and eerie figure. Daedalus quickly prepared himself as the figure spoke "To think someone could get passed my guard dogs. You can die now." All of this was said in an uninterested tone and without betraying any emotion. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. As the gaunt figure finished speaking he stretched out his finger, releasing a putrid black, grey and brownish green fog. Daedalus immediately felt danger from this fog and launched himself backwards only to be met with a fleshy blockade. Looking up Daedalus had just enough time to see a dragon like figure, before having to dodge a ghastly black fire coming from its mouth. As this happened the gaunt figure appeared before him again. That''s when Daedalus noticed he was surrounded by the previous fog. At that very moment Daedalus began to feel a strange pounding in his chest, and a second later he realised he was grinning. Chapter 208 The Gaunt Figure PT:2 In the dark cavern Daedalus stood, standing surrounded by the ghastly fog. The gaunt figure again standing before him spoke "You can no longer escape, now except your death." the word ''Death'' rolled off of the gaunt figure''s tongue with a vile pitch causing Daedalus to almost flinch back. As this happened the gaunt figure once more stretched his hand forward, a beam of black light shot out of his hand. Reacting, Daedalus moved swiftly to the side, however by some level of unluckiness the beam passed through his left shoulder. Being injured Daedalus looked at the wound to find a pitch black corruption slowly starting to corrode his skin, flesh and bone. To avoid dying to the corruption that was slowly seeping across his skin Daedalus swung Icarus in a smooth arc. As he moved Icarus back into a ready position the sound of something solid could be heard hitting the floor. He had cut off his own arm. The gaunt figure seemed to be surprised at Daedalus'' decisiveness but didn''t say anything before attacking again. However in that moment of hesitation from suprise Daedalus had dashed forward using the Darklight Swift Steps technique. When it registered in the gaunt figure''s eyes that Daedalus had rushed forward, Icarus was already cutting through his arm aiming to cut him in half. The gaunt figure only barely managed to jump back in time to not be cut in half but Daedalus could only feel disgusted. The gaunt figure''s flesh was so fragile Daedalus felt like he was more of a corpse than anything else. The gaunt figure saw this and said "I will return in the future, until then do try to stay alive. I want to be the one that kills you!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The gaunt man said the last words with a vile spit which felt like Daedalus had a sword jabbed into his ear. That gave enough time for the gaunt figure to jump on the dark dragon like creatures back and escape. When Daedalus came to that realisation he stomped his foot in anger at letting the gaunt man go. Yelling Daedalus aura exploded outwards removing the vile black from the cavern and surrounding area. With the black fog gone Daedalus could feel his senses going back to normal, that''s when he realised that he had only fighting at about half capacity compared to normal. Before he could become only more enraged however, Daedalus heard the desolate cries of women. Running towards the source Daedalus realised that it was the still chained women. With no hesitation Daedalus removed the chains. To his shock and horror the chains had runes that burned the soul while keeping the body and soul alive. He knew that with every moment you would be bound by them you would be in the utmost agony. After being unchained Daedalus made sure that all of the woman where safely on the ground before pulling a small carriage from his space ring. After that he carefully placed the sleeping woman into the carriage and started making his way towards the nearest kingdom. Chapter 209 The Journey Back/Information Slowly meandering through a forest clearing a carriage could be seen. Sitting on the driver''s seat was Daedalus. He heaved a sigh of relief once more thinking about the woman. Luckily they hadn''t been taken advantage of, only their life force and karma where being absorbed. Along the way from the cave Daedalus had found a few beasts. This was fortunate as he didn''t want to have to pull the carriage several hundred kilometres through a forest. So that''s how it went, Daedalus simply relaxed and waited for the woman to wake up, while taking care of his now stump of a left arm. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After a few hours, the first woman woke up. As she did she immediately sprung up and started looking around. Luckily Daedalus had stopped the carriage for a moment so that he could check on his arm. Hearing the commotion Daedalus walked around the back just in time to see the woman trying to leave the cart and falling. Daedalus caught her and said "Careful I don''t want you to be injured right after I got you all out." The woman seemed confused for a moment before seeing his arm and saying "What happened to your arm? Worry more about that than me!" Daedalus just sighed and covered his arm before saying "Sorry I didn''t mean to show you that. Could you get back in the carriage I was taking you all to the nearest kingdom I know of, also if any of them wake up please explain the situation to them." The woman nodded But still said "Could you at least tell me what happened to your arm, it clearly happened recently?" "Okay we can talk while we go, so get inside." The woman agreed and got into the carriage sitting just behind the driver''s seat. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus couldn''t help but sigh to himself, the woman was extremely talkative. Then again he did save her life. For the past few hours Daedalus had been talking with her as the made their way through the massive forest, it would likely take a few more days to reach the kingdom. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A few more ladies had awoken, most of them where just happy they where out of that predicament. Luckily Daedalus had taken a minute to refine soul mending pills for all of them, otherwise they would likely be mindless flesh bodies. So at most they where quietly sobbing to themselves about the situation they had gotten into. During the unending talk with Aria, as he found out that was her name, he learned that they had all been recruited by a large group at the guild in, luckily, the kingdom they where heading towards. These large groups where usually formed when a large task was required to be completed, likely an emergency quest. Daedalus himself had experienced a few, though he thoroughly disliked them because the larger groups within the large group would just steal all of the good stuff from the little people. With his newfound understanding of the situation Daedalus was able to slowly piece everything together while talking to each of the women. Chapter 210 Corrupt Kingdom A few days passed in relative calm. Daedalus had gotten to know most of the women however a few seemed to still be traumatized by the previous events. They where now waiting outside the gates of the kingdom, waiting to be let inside. While they waited Daedalus decided to spread his divine sense and observe the kingdom. If it where to be described by himself it would be considered simply old fashion and hardly liveable. If Richard described it he would simply say ''Medieval''. The house walls where made out of a cheap and flimsy plaster material while the frame was a rough mixture of wood and stone. Daedalus could only sigh at the lack of craftsmanship, he was even half tempted to just rebuild everything himself. Of course as an emperor he could go and do that unless he took over this kingdom. After looking at the roughly made houses Daedalus the turned his attention to the inner city. To his dismay the inner city was filled with well built houses and even a few slaves being dragged around. Daedalus could only feel disgusted at this behaviour. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Before he could continue to think on that matter he was interrupted by a voice saying "Next." in a disinterested tone. Daedalus pulled the carriage up slightly further until he stopped just in front of the gate guard. The gate guard sighed and said "So what do you have in your carriage? Product or slaves?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus had an annoyed look on his face at the mere mention of slaves but replied "Neither, I am just helping these ladies out." Opening the curtain behind him the guard could see the women Daedalus had saved and nodded curtly to them before turning to Daedalus once more and saying "You may enter, just don''t cause any trouble. Next" --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With the trip finished Daedalus asked the women where the guild hall of this city was. Aria, the ever talkative woman, guided him through street after street until they reached the inner city gates. Daedalus then asked "Why is the guild hall within the inner city, doesn''t it cost money to just get in there?" Aria and a few other woman sighed at this and said "Yes, they made it that way so that you would need to pay to even do the simplest of quests. So, unless your a noble, you have to pay tens of gold to even enter, and that''s under surveillance from the guards who will stop you from taking the well paying quests." At hearing this Daedalus realised just how corrupt this kingdom was. That is when he decided, he wouldn''t be simply taking over, he was going to completely kill off the monarchy and destroy all of the corrupt noble families. Sadly he knew he would likely have trouble doing that with his missing arm, he would have to return home shortly to get it fixed. So that''s is what he decided to do after dropping off the women. Before he left them at the guild hall though he told them "If you want to live more freely, go to the Grand Amatas Empire and tell the guards at the capital that Daedalus told you to come." With that he left them and began his journey all the way home, all the while sighing and mumbling quietly "How did I manage to do this again so quickly, Andromeda''s gonna be pissed. Maybe I should get a few sets of those potions though, I was a bit cocky." Chapter 211 Return To The Corrupt Kingdom It was a warmer day, Daedalus was taking his time to reach the corrupt kingdom once more.As he had lost his arm Daedalus decided it would be best to return quickly before resuming his journey. Unfortunately he had been trapped until the next spring. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After his insanely fast flight home as a dragon Daedalus realised that he would likely get told off heavily for not taking potions or materials for potions in the first place. And he was right, the moment he landed Andromeda started screaming at him for having lost an arm. While this happened Icarus snuck out of his sheath, and just as Andromeda asked how it happened Icarus said "He cut it off himself." At that very moment Daedalus felt death staring at him, so quickly Daedalus explained the exact details of what had happened. Luckily or not she calmed down and was no longer angry, however she then started crying, worrying Daedalus. And so for the rest of the year Daedalus was stuck at the palace as no matter how many times he tried to continue his journey Andromeda would find and guilt trip him. Around a month before he continued his journey Daedalus was surprised to hear that the women he had saved previously had arrived. So Daedalus went and greeted them while offering them accommodations near one of the better guild halls. As Andromeda had already been warned in advance that they would arrive Daedalus felt as though he had avoided death. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Now Daedalus was sitting in one of the official Grand Amatas Empire royal carriages slowly making his way towards the corrupt kingdom. He was doing all of this under the guise of a Grand Amatas Empire royal envoy, he was doing this so as to not alert the corrupt nobles too badly. He had also sent a few scouts forward to make sure that any of the nobles that did try to run wouldn''t make it far. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. With nothing much to do until he reached the kingdom Daedalus just relaxed and cultivated. While considering ways to improve his sword skills and other martial arts. A few weeks later Daedalus arrived at the gates to the kingdom and was stopped by the gate guards. This annoyed Daedalus greatly as he was here officially compared to his previous adventuring status when he last came. Before long Daedalus could hear his driver and guards speaking angrily with the gate guards. As he listened Daedalus came to find out that this kingdom simply disregarded the Grand Amatas Empire, much to his dismay. Stepping out of the carriage, everyone turned to look at him as no-one had left it yet. The gate guard who had been arguing with his driver turned to Daedalus as he was clearly more important and said "We don''t care who you are or where your from, you will wait in the line. You will however need to pay four times the price now do to this incident." This angered Daedalus greatly and he said "It won''t be necessary anymore." Chapter 212 Dead Nobles It had seemed like any other day for the nobles until they heard that an envoy from the Grand Amatas Empire was coming. A few decided to run for it as they knew how powerful the Grand Amatas Empire is. The rest of the nobles where thinking to themselves ''Ha we are the most powerful kingdom, no-one can cause us to worry. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After Daedalus spoke his guards, who had immediately understood his meaning, unleashed their aura to the maximum. The guards, though not quite as strong as Daedalus, where comparatively strong when compared to most others. As the guard''s aura was unleashed the area went silent as the wind stopped. Everyone within the kingdom felt a sense of dread, as if death was looming over them. Daedalus nodded as this happened and all of the guards entered a formation as they marched through the gates. Daedalus followed the guards in the carriage, luckily all of the horses had been conditioned to not run at the aura of the guards. Around twenty minutes later Daedalus and his guards had arrived Infront of the gates to the inner city. Luckily or not for the nobles the gate had been opened at the moment the guards released their auras and nobody had gone out of their way to close it. It wasn''t long until Daedalus and his entourage arrived in front of the so called palace. In all of their eyes it was blocky and horrible looking not to mention that basically everything was at least a variant grey. After arriving Infront of the palace, Daedalus quickly motioned with his hand and the guards lowered the intensity of their auras.Daedalus smiled at this and walked past them before shouting "All of you! Get out here! Now!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A few minutes later a few tens of men and women walked out of the palace with pale faces. One in particular was wearing incredibly flamboyant clothes, however he didn''t show an ounce of fear only arrogance. Before Daedalus could get his words out the flamboyant man said "There''s only fifteen of them just kill them and get it over with." The flamboyant man then turned as if to leave, however he didn''t get further than a step because one of Daedalus guards had stuffed a sword down his throat, and quite literally. Daedalus didn''t even look at the now very much corpse of a man and activated his karma vision technique. Unsurprisingly to Daedalus they all had red karmic auras. So without a word Daedalus gestured to his guards and they moved. In one swift motion all of the most corrupt people within the kingdom had been eradicated. With the rulers of the kingdom dead Daedalus knew that he would have to place a king in the empty throne. While he thought these things through the scouts he had sent out previously had come back. A good few of them where carrying dead bodies but they all bowed respectfully waiting for orders. Daedalus smiled and said "Announce to this kingdom that there will be a selection process for a new king in three days. In the meantime, disable the costs to enter the kingdom inner or outer gates." Chapter 213 Grand Swordsman Empire It had just rained but the sun was coming out, Daedalus was walking through a field. It had been a week since Daedalus dealt with the kingdom and it''s corrupt nobles. Currently he was making his way towards a new kingdom which he had heard was made by a powerful swordsman. Daedalus was of course going there so that he could challenge this powerful swordsman. About a week later Daedalus could be seen from a distance walking towards a massive gate. This was the gate to the Grand Swordsman Kingdom. Daedalus had a black rimmed crimson red mask on his face as well as a crimson cloak that drifted around him with the wind. Only his black hair and sky blue eyes where visible. As he reached the gate Daedalus was stopped by a guard. Daedalus understood that he did seem rather suspicious with his mask and stopped. The guard then said "Remove your mask and you may enter." Daedalus could only sigh as he said "I am sorry, but I won''t be able to do that." The guard frowned and said "And why would that be?" Daedalus felt slight relief at the fact the guard was understanding and said "Well I would prefer for my identity as the Swordsman to not be revealed yet." The guards eyes widened at this and he said "Your the Swordsman?! All of the guards have been told by the king to allow you entrance should you pass through, please follow me." Daedalus was shocked at this but quickly understood, they where both swordsmen and they both wanted to reach the peak of swordsmanship. So Daedalus took this news in stride and followed the guard towards the palace. Luckily because it was a new kingdom the city was still being built, so it only took twenty minutes to reach the palace gates. When the palace gate saw Daedalus following the guard he had a look of suspicion on his face before saying "What do you need?" The guard that lead Daedalus over said "This is the Swordsman, I followed his majestie''s orders to bring him to the palace if he came here." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The palace guard''s eyes opened slightly wider and said "Would sir Swordsman, please follow me?" He then turned to the gate guard and said "Well done, you may return to your post." So far Daedalus was impressed by the discipline of the guards and as he and the palace guard walked towards the palace Daedalus asked how they could be so disciplined. The guard explained how there was a lot of requirements and tests for every single guard, as well as a test of ability once per month. This made Daedalus begin to rethink his own system of hiring for guards. A few minutes later Daedalus was standing in front of the throne. Up on the throne Daedalus could see a man taking a nap with a crown covering his face. Clearing his throat caused the man to start and jump a little before saying "Huh, what?" Chapter 214 Arena Duel In the well lit throne room of the Grand Swordsman Kingdom Daedalus stood before the kings throne with a dumbfounded look on his face. The king of this new kingdom had a look of embarrassment on his face as he realised what he had done. Before he could speak and try to fix his mistake Daedalus spoke saying "Well, I uh, I am the Swordsman, and I would like to challenge you to a duel." The king was thankful that Daedalus didn''t bring up the previous embarrassing circumstances and so he immediately agreed to the duel. With the duel accepted Daedalus then asked the king "Where will our duel be taking place, I assume it won''t be within the kingdom otherwise our duel might destroy your capital." The guard who had lead Daedalus in felt sweat pouring from his forehead when he heard what Daedalus'' had said about ''destroying'' the capital. The king however just laughed and said "Please follow me, it took a lot of effort but I was able to get an arena built that would be able to handle at least my own full force currently with ease." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus became curious at this and as they walked towards the arena he asked about what material the arena was made with. The king replied "Oh it is just common concrete, however we have tens of defense oriented arrays and formations covering the whole thing." Daedalus nodded at this and simply walked with the king in silence. While they walked Daedalus analysed his cultivation and what his likely overall level would be. Surprisingly his cultivation was only a small amount lower than Daedalus'' own cultivation. This caused Daedalus to realise that he had actually met a few of such people which was interesting as there should be at most five to his knowledge. Before he could continue his thoughts Daedalus was interrupted by the sight of an enormous arena. Realising this was the place he and the king would be fighting Daedalus looked at the king and said "There won''t be spectators right?" The king smiled and said "Of course there will be spectators, it''s an arena!" The man had a big smile on his face, though Daedalus could tell it was a truly honest smile and definitely not malicious. Daedalus could only sigh slightly, he didn''t mind if there was an audience he just didn''t want to effect how the king was seen by his people. He just didn''t know how to explain that to the honest and naive man he would be fighting, without offending his ''honour''. With the ongoing issues he was thinking about in his head Daedalus realised that he would either have to remove these thoughts from his head or he would lose the battle. So Daedalus put the thoughts out of the way and followed his fellow swordsman into the arena. Before parting they agreed that the battle would start in an hour''s time, as well as placing bets for what they would give the other should they lose. If Daedalus lost he would need to reveal his identity, and if the king lost he would have to relinquish his position as king to Daedalus. Chapter 215 Fight PT:1 As he had an hour of preparation before the match started Daedalus decided to meditate and correct his state of mind. So that''s what he did, sitting on a bench meditating Daedalus waited to be told that the fight would be starting. Just as the hour finished Daedalus heard a knock at the door to the room he was seated in. Standing up Daedalus prepared Icarus before walking out. The employee of the arena who had come to get him looked dumbfounded as Daedalus walked out. They couldn''t help but think he looked similar to someone he saw in the past, but that was impossible. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short walk later Daedalus was stood before a gate that when he was supposed to enter would be opened dramatically for him. And that''s what it did, as the announcer on the other side of the door spoke his name, or rather the Swordsman, the gates creaked open in a dramatic fashion. The crowd looked awed at the sight of the Swordsman. It was well known that he wouldn''t show himself in public unless he wanted to, which was almost never. Ignoring the numerous gazes trained on him Daedalus walked into the arena and stood quietly waiting for the announcer to call in the king. Luckily Daedalus didn''t have to wait long as the announcer immediately called the king in as soon as the crowds quietened down slightly. This time the doors opened in a most indescribable manner. The king Kicked the door down because it was going to slowly. The mighty kick caused the crowds in the stadium to become silent, until a huge appluase and cheering broke the silence. Daedalus had to admit the man had some ability when it came to bringing positive attention, even if by accident. After the appluase died down the announcer announced the start of the fight. As soon as he heard the word start Daedalus dashed forward in a lunge. The king somehow managed to dodge the attack, causing Daedalus to be impressed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. After dodging Daedalus'' attack the king immediately swung his sword at Daedalus. As the swing ended, to Daedalus suprise a formless energy came out of where the sword tip had previously passed. As the energy blade came at him Daedalus realised that the king was trying to make him jump to avoid the attack. Daedalus of course didn''t jump but rather fucked before launching himself even closer to the king. As he did this Daedalus did an over head slash. As the king tried to block it however Daedalus twisted his body slightly causing the blade to turn into a slash from the right. The king was amazed at seeing this display of skill but moved back just enough to dodge the blade. Less than a second after the sword barely missed him, a faint blue energy formed and flew at near imperceptible speeds towards the king. The king was shocked to see this but managed to dodge out of the way, at least mostly. As the energy blade passed by a gash formed on his right side. Chapter 216 Fight PT:2/End The people in the stands where silent when they saw their king injured however he, their king, just smiled. He was getting more and more excited as the fight went on. Daedalus could feel this as he was also getting more excited. Luckily for the king the wound was shallow. Bolting forward the king slashed at Daedalus from the right. Daedalus Smiled at this thinking ''He wants to give me a similar wound.'' In response to the blade coming at his right side Daedalus brought Icarus around and parried the blade. Luckily this seemed to disable the formless blade energy from forming. After parrying the blade up to the right, Daedalus did a downward slash aimed at the king''s left arm. The king was surprised at seeing his blade parried, likely because it hadn''t happened in a long time. Still the king moved back, while doing so moving his sword back into position so that he could defend against the likely coming sword light. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The king as expected was correct and the formless sword energy flew at him. The king coated his sword in energy and countered the sword light, sending it into the ground. Daedalus was impressed by this and watched as the blade energy created a trench in the ground. After the king parried the blade energy into the ground he ran forward towards Daedalus. As he was coming at Daedalus he swung his sword several times. Within less than a second the energy blades formed into an almost all encompassing net. As he saw this Daedalus became more impressed. Rather than trying to dodge the attack Daedalus took a step forward and focused some energy into his blade, causing it to glow light red. Then he swung his sword in a wide arc from the right to the left, then up and down and finally from the lower left to upper right. As he did this blazing red sword energy flew towards the net. The king was amazed by how Daedalus infused the fire attribute into his sword energy. The fire attribute sword energy that Daedalus had launched at the sword net arrived, slashing apart the sword net and burning it into nothing. The king was utterly shocked by this sight as he knew that no ordinary flame could bring such a result. Only one other time had his sword net been countered by flames like this, and it was done by someone who focused only into flame arts, to the point they where made of fire itself. In his surprise the king didn''t notice Daedalus arriving behind him until Daedalus said "I win." The king smiled wryly at this and turned around before bowing and saying "Thank you for the good fight, your majesty." Daedalus chuckled and said "Let''s head to the palace for a private chat." The king nodded and followed behind Daedalus before saying "Also my name is actually Long Tian, or ''Dragon of Heaven'', and I am part of the Long Clan. If possible may I follow you on your journeys?" Chapter 217 Preparations The walk back to the palace was silent. Daedalus was busy trying to decide whether he should allow Long Tian to join him on his journey. He was also trying to decide what he would tell Long Tian, he seemed trust worthy. A few minutes later Daedalus and Long Tian arrived in the throne room. After arriving Daedalus sat on the throne and began to ponder. A while later he looked at the surprisingly nervous Long Tian and sighed before saying "You may follow me. Now, I might as well tell you who I am." Daedalus then stood up, quickly surveying the room, when he was satisfied Daedalus then pulled down the mask that was covering the lower half of his face. As the mask was removed Daedalus said "My name is Daedalus and I am the Emperor of the Grand Amatas Empire." Long Tian Looked shocked at this and said "Well no wonder you''re so strong." Daedalus chuckled at this and said "You are almost as strong as me your self. I only have a better control of the elements than you." After that Daedalus and Tian talked about many different things. This was so that they could familiarise with eachother before Daedalus continued his journey. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back in the Grand Amatas Empire --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Danforth was currently sat with Rudra chatting about how Daedalus never visited or asked for guidance anymore. Then Rudra said "Why don''t we send him to another world? Just last year I visited this one world, they had an entirely different cultivation system it was even better for setting a well rounded cultivation base. Though to do that it will be quite dangerous, he''ll need to remove his cultivation base entirely." Danforth looked surprised at that and said "Why don''t we go with him at that time, we have a lot of experience so it won''t take too long to get our cultivation base back to how it is now." Rudra took on a pondering look for a while when he heard this. A while later Rudra nodded and said "A year after he returns from his adventure, we will speak with him about it." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back with Daedalus and Long Tian. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was sending a message to the Grand Amatas Empire. He wanted to make certain that the Grand Swordsman Kingdom was properly managed as he was literally taking away their king. Long Tian meanwhile was sat in his cultivation chambers trying to increase his strength to Daedalus level before they left. He did know though, that they would be leaving in a few days, he just didn''t know the exact date. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. After sending the message to the Grand Amatas Empire, Daedalus also decided to simply relax and cultivate before he and Long Tian left to continue his adventure. -------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few days later one of the well trained scholars that Daedalus had had trained in the academy arrived. Daedalus had set this up as insurance if he needed to replace a monarch. It also increased the overall education of his empire. Chapter 218 Resuming The Adventure It was a warm day at the start of a new month when the scholar that Daedalus had called for arrived. In particular this scholar had been trained in the use of a sword and had reached Core Palace stage as well as stage five in soul cultivation and stage seven in body refining. Daedalus was pleased with who was sent to take over for Long Tian and felt it was time for him and Long Tian to leave. With that thought Daedalus immediately informed Long Tian and told him to give a few instructions to the scholar before they left. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Around thirty minutes later Daedalus and Long Tian could be seen leaving through the front gates of the kingdom on the backs of horses. Daedalus horse was actually a magical beast of the fire and dark elements so it was a mixture of a dark crimson and pitch black night. Long Tian''s horse was a holy and wind attributed horse and so had an ethereal look with white fur with tints of gold all around. Daedalus had had these picked out specifically to go with their armours and they where two of the fastest in the Grand Amatas Empire. That could be proven by how quickly they had arrived with the scholar. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After the previous battle against the gaunt figure Daedalus had been taken to the thought of wearing his armour again. Before he could employ that idea though Daedalus had been trapped at his home. This turned out well as it allowed him to remake his armour. It was also at this time that he decided to truly bring his Swordsman alias into reality. And so he tried making a few different types of armour as well as starting to train some horse that would fit with them. The first armour he created was Long Tian''s, although he did not know it yet. In the end he felt it was to flashy and bright so he put it into a spare storage ring. The second had green, black and gold, and although it looked awesome he didn''t feel it suited his character. The final armour he made was the crimson with black as a sub colour and a few small parts with gold on them. After that he had made Icarus fit his armour in that he painted Icarus with crimson and gold for his hilt. He did the same with Icarus''s sheath as he felt it would suit the look better. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a few hours since they left the Grand Swordsman Kingdom and Daedalus and Long Tian where slowly meandering through a as Long Tian described, bandit riddled forest. Just before they left Daedalus had grabbed the quest and decided to deal with the problem. They both knew not that many other people would be able to deal with it so they knew it would be best to deal with it themselves. Because of the fact that they where in a forest Daedalus removed his Cape and hood leaving only his pitch black and crimsonface mask as well as his thin looking but strong armour. Chapter 219 Shaun and Thalia A few hundred miles from the capital of the Grand Amatas Empire there was a small village. Within this village lived a small family who had taken up a multitude of jobs in the village. Currently a young man not much older than twenty was making his rounds within the borders of the village, he was the sole guard for everyone in the village. As he finished his rounds for the day he walked back to his home and through the front door. As he walked in he said "I''m home!" The sound of children running could be heard for only a moment before he was nearly tackled to the ground by two children. Behind the two children a young woman could be seen chuckling as she said "Welcome home Shaun, how where your rounds?" Shaun smiled and said "The usual, nothing." When the kids heard this they cheered saying things like ''Daddys the best'' over and over again. As they did this a wolf jumped through the open door and tackled Shaun to the ground. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- This family was Shaun and Thalia''s, after Daedalus had become the Emperor they had decided to train quietly in the countryside together. Clearly things had gotten a little out of hand and they ended up moving into a small village so that when their child was born he or she would be able to have friends their age. To their suprise it was twins two girls. Even more surprising was their talent they found that it was at least on Richard''s level. They had of course return to the palace after the twins where born but they had quickly gone back to the little village they had gotten used to. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The twins where now around three years old and Shaun had been the village guard since they where born. He had begun to understand why Daedalus had been so overly protective when his kids where born. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After getting Lightning off his back Shaun pat his head while saying "You should take your human form again, Jon said we needed more fish for the village." Lightning''s body then started writhing slightly and before long you could hear a man complaining "Damn, that hurts you know. Also we both know that their was plenty he just wants some extra for his kids." In his human form Lightning looked around his thirties with platinum hair and a cobalt blue stripe that looked like a lightning bolt. He was also wearing a well made black cloak. Daedalus had gifted it to him when he heard that Lightning had gained human form. Thalia currently was glaring at Lightning. Lightning gulped and said "You know I think I should get going, fishing needs to get done and all." After finishing what he was saying he tried to run from the house but two firm hands caught him by the shoulders. If you asked any of the villagers about this day they would begin to tremble saying "You should never say ''Damn'' in front of Shaun and Thalia''s kids, if you do you might die." Chapter 220 Selda and Danel On a warm spring day in a house not far from the royal palace of the Grand Amatas Empire, an older woman sat enjoying her warm cup of tea while reading a book. Not far from the woman an older man sat drinking his own cup of tea. These people where Selda and Danel. After Daedalus had become Emperor they had decided to move out of the palace in hopes he would learn how to take care of everything. Sadly that hope was dashed as he, on several occasions, would ask them to take care of things as he went on his little adventures. This only served to prove that he was a carefree spirit in their old eyes. Even though they could be considered powerful within this realm they knew that they had not surpassed time. With over four hundred years down each time was inevitably going to catch up. Selda''s beautiful crimson hair had begun to fade and wrinkles had begun to form on her beautiful face. Danel was in a similar position however he was a bit older than her, luckily due to his race he would maintain his youth, so as it happened he had started to have white hairs and wrinkles appearing as well. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been a while since Daedalus had resumed his journey so when they got a message from him regarding sending one of the better trained scholars they of course dealt with it quickly. Luckily it seemed he needed two of the faster horses which meant that the scholar would arrive far earlier than they would have usually hoped. So after dealing with what Daedalus wanted Selda and Danel decided to reward themselves by visiting their grandchildren. Not more than a short walk and the two where within the palace and trying to find Rose and Reginn. It took a while for the two to find the twins but when they did they couldn''t help laughing. Rose was currently sat on an unconscious Reginn while glaring darkly at him. When rose heard the laughter she immediately became happy and ran to meet with her grandparents. Reginn still unconscious seemed to recognise that there was no longer a weight on his back and sighed with relief. This caused Selda to laugh a little too hard and fall to the ground still laughing. Before long she had stopped laughing and noticed that Reginn was now awake with a confused look on his face. Curious as to why he could be confused Selda was about to ask him when he said "Wrinkles?" Selda immediately went stiff like a board, Danel who heard this glared at Reginn. To say the least Reginn learned not to antagonise his grandmother after that day. It was also one of the last things he remembered about that month before going into a coma. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus who was riding with Long Tian through the forest was enjoying their trip through the forest when all of a sudden he was launched from the back of his horse and into a tree. Chapter 221 Would Be Assassin Within the lush, verdant green forest Daedalus and Long Tian could be seen making their way along through on the backs of their horses. They where within this forest because Daedalus had taken the quest as he knew it was best if they went themselves rather than those weaker than them. It was as these thoughts where going through his head when at the last second Daedalus noticed a slight blur in the area beside his horse. In quick succession a man in a black cloaked revealed himself while slashing an ominously glinting dagger at Daedalus'' side. Daedalus who had already started to react knew it was likely poisoned and withdrew his old shield from his spatial ring. Luckily for Daedalus, and his shield, he had been constantly using his energies to refine the power of all of his weapons tools and armour, just in case. So when the dagger did arrive, although Daedalus hadn''t had enough time to ground himself in preparation for the attack , he was only flung backwards. By some sort of twisted luck Daedalus found himself bouncing off of a tree before landing back on his feet. Fortunately Daedalus had been able to gauge the strength of the attacker with his attack. Daedalus could only sigh that the attacker wasn''t that strong and only had a good sneaking technique. Around this time Long Tian had arrived cutting off the attempted assassin''s arms and a leg. As the assassin''s arm, that was holding the dagger, was cut off the dagger fell in front of Daedalus. At this point the assassin was screaming from pain on the ground which was quickly turning a darker shade. Daedalus picked up the dagger and began to observe the poison. "A soul poison, quite erosive, probably greater soul erosion poison. Wouldn''t even really effect me except I slight burning feeling for a few days, like having a cold." Long Tian couldn''t help but laugh but Daedalus continued "If you had been attack and wounded Tian then I would have had to bury your corpse." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Long Tian gulped down his previous laughter and picked up the armless one legged man that had attack Daedalus. Before long the man had started talking about how his master had sent him to at least mortally wound one of the two, this of course backfired heavily on him. To the would be assassin''s knowledge his master was located at the center of the forest. This of course made things far easier for Daedalus and Long Tian as they now knew where they would be going. So with most everything information wise now known Daedalus asked "How strong is your master?" The assassin laughed saying "He is nearing god hood, you would die if you even tried to fight him." Before the assassin could continue Daedalus stabbed him in his remaining foot and didn''t bother to listen to the blood curdling screams of the dying assassin. Instead he focused on creating a small formation within the dirt while thinking ''Maybe I should make this a hand held array or something.'' Chapter 222 The Bandi Within the lush forest Daedalus'' quiet voice could be heard "Danforth I might need your help, no I don''t quite know the exact danger level, I only know that the assassin though weak said his master was nearing god hood." After the seemingly one sided conversation was over Daedalus sat down with Long Tian and kept watch over their surroundings. Curious Long Tian asked Daedalus "So what is that formation array called?" Daedalus smiled and said "A personal creation, it is a smaller communication array. I was planning to make it even more efficient and smaller though." Long Tian nodded at that and was about to reply, when Danforth suddenly fell from the sky landing in front of them. Long Tian immediately went on guard, while Daedalus stood up and said "Hi Danforth, it''s been a while." "Yeah it has, now why didn''t you call me ''Master Danforth'' eh." Danforth said with a sly look on his face. Daedalus sighed and said "Hello, Master Danforth." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Danforth chuckled for a second before saying "You know the person who is ''nearing god hood'' is actually not even that close." Daedalus sighed in relief and said "Is he as strong as me or weaker?" Danforth sighed "A bit stronger than you, in that he could probably wipe the floor with your face, not to mention your friend here." Long Tian sighed in defeat mumbling something like ''Dammit, am I that weak.'' Danforth then ignored Long Tian and continued "There should be one other challenge along the way but I can leave him to you, see you in the center of the forest." Daedalus nodded just as Danforth seemed to meld into the air disappearing from sight. Long Tian seemed surprised and said "He actually a God?" Daedalus sighed. and said "Yes, yes he is." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It didn''t take very long for Daedalus and Long Tian to see a group of bandits. Of course they tried to rob the two of them but that didn''t go well resulting in a few corpses. With that they continued with their journey towards the center of the forest. Along the way Daedalus and Long Tian came across hundreds if not thousands of bandits. They of course easily defeated all of them, though one did manage to get a good stab in on the thinnest part of Long Tian''s armour. When they did finally reach the center of the forest Daedalus couldn''t help but notice that there was only one bandit remaining. Daedalus of course was immediately on guard, just in case it was a trap. The remaining bandit stood up, looking at them he said "So you two killed all of our men, good, good. I''ll just have to kill you both myself." Within an instant the man had appeared in front of the two of them. Daedalus luckily had Icarus out already or he felt he could have been killed. As the bandit''s sword smashed heavily into Icarus, Daedalus was sent flying backward due to the force. Chapter 223 The Hardest Figh As Daedalus was knocked away from Long Tian the bandit took advantage of his previous momentum and swung at Long Tian. Long Tian barely had any time to move however he managed to hold his ground only being pushed half a meter back. Before the bandit could continue his onslaught Daedalus pulled himself out of some rubble and dashed forward. The bandit barely reacted in time but managed to swing his sword blocking Daedalus from decapitating him. As this happened Long Tian Stepped forward and used his entire strength while swiveling on his ankle to bring down a mighty slash on the bandit''s left shoulder. In the instant before the sword of Long Tian landed on the bandit''s shoulder, the bandit suddenly went berserk causing his aura to knock the two of them back. Daedalus could feel that this transformation had caused the bandit to transform all of his energy into pure physical energy. Before Daedalus could even try to warn Long Tian, he had already been folded. Daedalus was launched into a tree breaking it and several behind it. As he tried to get back up after crashing through the trees, he coughed up blood while gasping for breath. Trying to get his breath back Daedalus struggled, only as he looked up and saw that Long Tian was being held by his neck clearly struggling did Daedalus suddenly breath normally. At the same time he also felt he was breathing better than normal. Dashing forward Daedalus managed to reach the berserk bandit in an instant, at that moment he began to use all of his energy to complete this goal. Soul, body and magic at once landed in a ferocious punch against the bandit''s back. Long Tian was dropped where he began grasping for breath. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Before Daedalus could say a word to Long Tian he was punched in the stomach. With the Puch Daedalus vomited blood onto the fist of his attacker. As he did Daedalus felt his consciousness darkening, in that instance he thought ''I can''t die now, I want to watch my kids grow up.'' With the air knocked out of him so violently Daedalus was knocked unconscious, and as he flew away from the attack his aura erupted, all three types of energy fusing together. The bandit still a mindless beast due to going berserk dashed right past Long Tian and jumped at the still falling Daedalus. With unparalleled instincts the beast of a man attacked where Daedalus was going to land with the intent to annihilate him. Just before the attack would land Daedalus stopped in the air and looked at the beast of a man and said "You will die now." Long Tian who heard this couldn''t help but shudder at how emotionlessly Daedalus had said that and how it was said so matter of factly. The beast of a man also seemed to recognise this as he began to try and run. Not a moment before he tried to run Daedalus suddenly let his magic erupt from him. But it wasn''t just simply mana it was something greater and more effective. The ground around him began to disintegrate and the air seemed to shudder at the presence of this energy. And then the world shook. Chapter 224 Snowflakes Far, far away even farther than the Grand Amatas Empire, an enormous castle could be seen although it looked nearly ethereal and within this castle, an older man could be seen stretching. It looked as if he was just stretching casually if considered by his facial expression however other than that you would probably think he was going to twist himself apart. Just as the older man finished his stretching he put a pure white, with golden stitching robe over his head. Before he could go on about his day however, he felt a tyrannical pressure pressing down on the planet itself. At this moment he felt a most terrible fear and started making his way in the direction of the pressures core. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was standing above the quickly calming berserk bandit. With his pressure alone Daedalus had managed to stop the bandit from even trying to run away. At the same time a person was running towards them. Daedalus looked in their direction for a moment and knew that they where almost a god. The person then just a hundred metres away from Daedalus said "Stand down now, or I will have to extinguish your life." Daedalus glared coldly at the man and said "And why would I listen to a bandit leader?" The coldness in Daedalus voice was so shocking that the bandit leader took a step back then as he realised what he did tried to take a step forward. Daedalus harsh gaze fell upon him again and the bandit leader''s foot stopped mid stepping motion. With a sweep of his hand Daedalus let out a flurry of snow that began to drift down around the two remaining bandits. Shockingly though each and ever flake of snow had an unusually large pressure coming from them. Danforth who had just arrived having followed the bandit leader, felt fear when he saw the snowflakes. In an instant the snowflakes gathered together into two groups above the two bandits. With a quick motion with his hands the two piles of snow compacted immensely and formed two ice spikes. Then they fell impaling the two bandits. It didn''t end their however as the two bandits bodies immediately shriveled and ghastly whaling could be heard even though their mouths didn''t move. Danforth quickly realised that the ice was both slowly killing them but also keeping them alive. Shuddering Danforth arrived next to Daedalus and said "Daedalus it''s over, let''s head back to the empire for a while." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Daedalus still in his current state didn''t say anything but landed on the ground forming a chair out of ice and sitting on it. Daedalus then simply watched as his magic slowly tortured the two bandits to death before saying "Their is someone coming and I plan to know who." At this point the emotionless Daedalus had managed to reign in his aura but the man from far away was still coming. While Daedalus waited for the person to arrive he decided it would probably be for the best if he figured out how his different types of energy had managed to fuse liked they did, or even if it would be permanent. Chapter 225 The Guardian Though Daedalus had long reined in his aura, the snowflakes from before continued to fall. By this point the entire forest had become a freezing wasteland, filled with statues of animals and trees of ice. Danforth had long taken Long Tian out of the freezing forest as he was starting to take after the frozen animals. Daedalus had also noticed this but he was in an emotionless state so he only said "You should leave now, I will return later." Luckily the horses had left before the fight against the bandits even began so they where likely outside the effected area. So Danforth left Long Tian with the horses and returned to wait with Daedalus for whoever was coming. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A few days later Daedalus finally stood up and said "Danforth this person is stronger than you, you may want to leave." Danforth shuddered at that because this meant that Daedalus was currently stronger than him. Then he realised that he should have understood that sooner as he couldn''t even sense the seemingly approaching person. So with a good enough understanding of the situation Danforth left and made his way back towards Long Tian but not before saying "Be careful and come find me back in the palace I will be waiting for you there." Daedalus nodded at this and went back to looking towards where the strong person was coming from. Danforth then flew away in the direction of Long Tian, intent on making sure that he was ready and waiting when Daedalus got back. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- An hour after Danforth had left Daedalus could finally see the person he had sensed earlier. The person now identifiable as a man landed not far from Daedalus and said "Do you know what you''ve done!?" Daedalus raised an eyebrow clearly a reaction that caused the man to feel anger as the man had a vein bulging on his forehead. The man then explained "I am the guardian of this planet as I hope you would have guessed. I came here because your aura caused damage to the planets core!" Daedalus began to realise now the problem but began explaining why his aura was out making the man understand that Daedalus had undergone some sort of awakening. So quickly the man asked "What is your bloodline? I think you may have undergone an awakening of your bloodline." Against his own judgement Daedalus who felt the man was trustworthy replied "Tyrannical Fiend God and Dragon God bloodlines." The guardian went blank for a moment and looked at Daedalus before sighing as if in despair and saying "Well I guess it would be the Tyrannical Fiend God awakening as you didn''t turn into a dragon. Well at least try not to cause more damage to the plant I will have to spend the next few thousand years just trying to seal the cracks in the core." After saying what he wanted the guardian said his good byes and left again in the direction he came from before seemingly teleporting away. Chapter 226 Worried Family Within the center of the frozen forest, on a chair made out of ice, Daedalus sat. He was attempting to gain control over his Tyrannical Fiend God bloodline transformation. At the same time he was also fine tuning his control over the energy he had gained in the transformation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Almost three months later Daedalus finally stood from his chair, and as he did all of the snow finally stopped falling. Sighing in relief Daedalus felt that having no emotions, while powerful, is far too uncomfortable. As he was now free of his Tyrannical Fiend God bloodline transformation Daedalus took a look at his energy only to find that there was a partial fusion between the three of them. Daedalus smiled at this before suddenly realising that his body cultivation had just shot through the roof. With just his bodily strength Daedalus felt that he could probably fight on the level of Danforth and Rudra. Taking advantage of his newfound strength Daedalus began sprinting at his top speed towards the Grand Amatas Empire. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Only half a day later Daedalus arrived outside the gates of the capital city, at which he simply flew over and continued towards the castle. Anyone who saw him do this where stupified as it was known that no-one was allowed to fly within skies of this city. Daedalus had of course made this rule because the formations tended to find that as a hostile action so unless you where a person who had access to the runes it was best not to fly. Only a few minutes after that and Daedalus had arrived at the palace gates. The guards immediately got on one knee while saying "My Emperor." This was unnecessary in Daedalus eyes but he respected how they did things and said "You may rise." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The guards immediately stood up with pride and opened the gates for him. Just as Daedalus entered and the gates closed Daedalus suddenly found himself hugging Andromeda. Andromeda had long heard about what had happened and as it had been three months she was beginning to lose hope. Not long after Andromeda arrived hugging him Rose and Reginn, who where clearly told of his arrival, charged over to hug him as well. At this moment Daedalus realised how much they had worried about them and also realised that his emotions still weren''t completely back to normal. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- For the next few weeks Daedalus spent all of his time with his family trying to completely regain his emotions. He even started making breakfast, lunch and dinner for them every single day. Finally he regained all of his emotions sighing with relief before going back to relaxing with his family. A few days earlier his brother and his parents all visited after getting the new that he was alright. So Daedalus had to confirm that he was completely fine by undergoing their tests. Daedalus could of course understand their concern but their methods where a bit too extensive. To the point that Daedalus was slightly worried for his own life. Chapter 227 Decision It had been more than a year since Daedalus'' adventure had come to a close. Ever since the incident Daedalus had been making it up to his family while training in his new form. Currently Daedalus could be seen sitting within the Lush garden. If you looked closely you would be able to occasionally see him switching in and out of his bloodline transformation. This was how he had been practicing with his new ability as it allowed him to switch faster. Other than that he also used the same method as he previously used for controling his energies by putting a seal on himself. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Daedalus could be seen sitting within the pavilion with Andromeda. This had become a common occurrence since Daedalus returned as they both found the atmosphere to be quite calming. It helped that the twins avoided them as they said "Eww, their being lovey dovey!" Daedalus had found it hilarious but Andromeda seemed to take it as a challenge. Currently Andromeda could be seen laying her head on Daedalus'' shoulder as they watched the sun begin to set. Daedalus let out a happy and content sigh before leaning his head on top of hers. Sadly the atmosphere was ruined when Rose ran in while shouting "Dad, uncle Danforth and uncle Rudra want to talk with you about something." Andromeda pouted at this before standing up and pushing Daedalus towards the door where he smiled wryly and walked out following Rose. Before long Daedalus and Rose had arrived in front of the living room. Even before they walked in Daedalus could hear Danforth and Rudra debating about something. Walking in Rudra sighed and looked at Danforth before saying "Ok let''s tell him but we will give him at least a year before we go." Danforth also sighed and said "Fine, but I get to tell him." Daedalus who heard all of this had a raised eyebrow and said "Okay why did you need me?" Danforth smiled and said "We found a different planet. That may have an even better cultivation system than our own, it is definitely better organised if compared to ours." Daedalus nodded and said "Okay what does that have to do with me?" Danforth continued "I''m getting there don''t rush me. Basically we are going to go there and restart our cultivation from the beginning. And yes I know that means completely reverting our cultivation to the beginning, back to being mortal and all but I think it is a better idea than continuing with a likely damaged foundation. It would explain why we can''t progress any farther than this with our cultivation." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus looked at them incredulously and said "And you want me to go with you?" Danforth then nodded and said "It would mean a better foundation." Daedalus sighed and said "Give me a few days or weeks I need to have a good, long and hard think about this decision. I''ll see you later I need to talk with Andromeda about this, because if I do go she will likely have to deal with the empire without me for much longer than normal." Chapter 228 Planning and Preparation Walking through the grandiose halls of the palace Daedalus could be seen pondering. He was trying to make his decision regarding Danforth and Rudra''s proposal. Sighing Daedalus continued making his way to the garden. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After making his way through the garden to the pavillion, Daedalus layed down next to Andromeda with his head on her lap. Andromeda could immediately tell that Daedalus had come across an extremely hard decision, him sighing helped to prove that. So while stroking his hair Andromeda asked "So do you want to tell me what''s wrong, or not?" "In a minute." Replied Daedalus in a tired tone. Simply from his tone Andromeda could tell that this was not any simple decision and took a deep breath in preparation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Almost a minute later Daedalus sighed again before sitting up. Then he explained exactly what he had been told, they would be going to another planet, where they would dismiss their cultivation and cultivate in that planets cultivation system. After hearing all of that Andromeda let out her breath and closed her eyes. Daedalus couldn''t help but notice how fragile she looked and held her to his chest. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was only a few hours later that Andromeda sighed again and said "You should go, it means you would have a better chance at advancing in your cultivation." Daedalus couldn''t help but hug her again. And so for the rest of the day they stayed in the pavilion enjoying eachother''s company. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With a year at his disposal before they left Daedalus began to do research regarding more mortal survivability tactics. He had a family to get back to so he decided that this would be how he made certain. To practice the authenticity of these survival techniquesDaedalus sealed his cultivation and went into the woods in the garden. He planned to stay there for a few months practicing the techniques. Somehow while he was preparing for his two or so month long camp out Rudra and Danforth heard about it and decided to join him. This at least let Daedalus know wether they realised the dangers of being mortal again or not. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- So after much planning and preparation Daedalus and the other two sealed their cultivation and began an annoyingly long walk with packs on their backs. After about half a day of walking Rudra was the first to say that he was tired. So they all sat down while Daedalus took a look at his map. Sighing Daedalus explained that they where about a quarter of the way to the lake. He was beginning to wish he hadn''t gone for such a grandiose and massive garden. Luckily as they walked there wasn''t any shortage of flowers to admire. Andromeda, Rose and Selda quite liked to go through the garden talking about anything while watering the plants. Chuckling Daedalus remembered when he and Richard where sparring and Daedalus accidently through him towards the flowers. To say the least Richard''s had been just about knocked out for a week. Chapter 229 First Day at the Camp Within the myriad flower garden, Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra could be seen walking in the direction of the lake. After they had rested and continued to walk for a few hours eventually Daedalus had to stop them for the night. And so after resting for the night Daedalus woke them up early and began the, hopefully, final day of walking. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Almost at the end of the day they had finally made it across the garden to the lake. Without a moment of hesitation Daedalus walked into the woods and began to try and find a place to sleep for the night. Shortly later Danforth and Rudra joined him whilst also trying to gather plenty of dry wood and sticks. After a while Daedalus found a clearing near the lake and decided it would be where they put the camp. So for the rest of the day Daedalus spent his time digging a two by two metre hole. While Daedalus did that Rudra and Danforth used their time to find large sticks for building with. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- That night was difficult as they where all squeezed together. That would be why Daedalus is now trying to dig two more holes in the same manner as the last. In the meantime Danforth was gathering sticks and other building materials while Rudra was asked to go fishing. It was a good thing that Daedalus had gotten them all to bring tools otherwise they probably wouldn''t be able to stay long at all. One of the tools Daedalus happened to have brought with him was a shovel. So he was able to dig the holes quite easily and finished after two or so hours. At that time Danforth dropped by and gave him building materials before returning to searching for more materials. But before that Daedalus asked him to grab one of the large stones. Daedalus had asked for that because he wanted to make some sort of grind stone so that he could maintain his tools. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. A few hours later Rudra came back and started up a fire in the middle of the now finished camp. Daedalus had managed to complete all three of the shacks after a while so he had decided to add a few storage shacks. Luckily that had turned out well and everyone had their own storage area next to their shack. About thirty minutes after Rudra got back Danforth stumbled back while carrying a massive rock and a pack filled to the brim with a mish mash of other material. Before Daedalus could say anything he was momentarily stunned by a wonderful smell. Looking behind him Daedalus couldn''t help but gulp when he saw the well made fish. As it would seem Rudra was an impressively good cook. Danforth immediately dropped everything and ran forward only to trip on some of Daedalus tools. Daedalus had luckily regained himself and hadn''t done that so he took a moment to laugh at the now sober Danforth. Rudra had also started to laugh however when he stopped more than half the food was gone. Chapter 230 Cave As the dark night continued Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra sat around the campfire Daedalus had made. In the deafening silence of the night the deep voice of Danforth could be heard. It was a story of an uncountable number of geniuses, Gods and demons and the powers both of those man-made and naturally formed clashing. As Danforth continued to tell the story about the massive and grand battle, Daedalus found himself awed at just how powerful these people where. Through this story Daedalus also came to realise that they likely wouldn''t be the only ones going to that planet. There where millions if not billions of organisations that would covet that planets advanced cultivation system. So Daedalus knew he would have to be prepared for anything, this of course included the possibility of someone bringing a servant who was able to protect them or kill anyone who bothered them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. This thought caused Daedalus to feel apprehensive and so a few hours later when Danforth''s story was finished Daedalus asked them "What if there are other cultivators from different worlds also going, and what if some of them bring servants that can kill us with ease after we reverse our cultivation?" Danforth chuckled at this and said "That''s the thing, there is a formation surrounding the planet that stops you from staying beyond a certain cultivation, that is of course not including those who gained their strength on the planet." Daedalus sighed in relief at Danforth''s words and decided it was probably time that they all went to sleep. They had a long two months of which Daedalus didn''t plan to waste. Now he knew that it would be best to just live in a cave while they are on the new planet, only when they where at least moderately strong would Daedalus dare to go to any cities that may exist. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- The night passed quickly and soon the first rays of the morning sun burst through the canopy onto their small camp. Daedalus was the first to wake and he immediately got to work on a project he was interested in testing in case they could do it on the new planet. Sadly he couldn''t test it''s full capabilities currently as he didn''t have access to the cultivation necessary to make a formation. Luckily it wasn''t completely necessary as the project was that of an artificial cave that they could live in. He had a feeling that the earth could at least slightly dampen the spiritual senses of any experts, and if Daedalus hid the entrance well enough they likely wouldn''t even bother using their senses on some dirt. So for the next few hours Daedalus spent his time slowly digging into the earth beneath his shelter from the first night. Eventually Danforth and Rudra awakened to the noise of Daedalus digging, however after a quick conversation the two of them went off to deal with their own roles in this. Rudra as usual went fishing while Danforth went into the woods to find any sturdy sticks or logs from small trees so that Daedalus could support his tunnel. Chapter 231 Progress As Daedalus worked tirelessly on building the cave that would become their home for the next two months, Danforth worked hard in order to acquire enough wood and other materials that Daedalus might need. While Daedalus and Danforth worked on building the cave, Rudra was simply fishing as he knew that having food for the two that where working hard would be necessary. And so as the days passed and the cave took shape they slowly came to enjoy the peacefulness of the forest. They however knew that when they went to the new planet they would need to be constantly vigilant. So rather than simply enjoying themselves they all strived to further their abilities wether they be the survival techniques or martial arts. Danforth had begun to try using the axe as, though he was already at the level of a master Swordsman an axe has many more uses. And so he trained the axe anytime he cut down a tree, occasionally he would even enter moments of enlightenment as he did so. Rudra as it seemed was trying to gain an understanding into the different elements as he as of the time being was only working with wind and though his affinity wasn''t amazing for any other element he still tried to gain knowledge. So far he had reached the furthest in the water element as he spent most of his time fishing to satiate everyone''s appetite. As the others did their own things to increase their chances of survival Daedalus also did this as he everyday was working to build their cave. So he worked on his understanding of the earth, and as his talent was high he was gaining an abundant amount of understanding on the earth. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. And so the days went by and eventually about half a month had passed since they arrived. Daedalus had managed to finish carving out the cave and so was working on furnishing it and making it more comfortable. This gave Danforth a chance to work on more delicate matters using his axe. And as he had been using his axe on trees he had gained a surprisingly large amount of knowledge in the Dao of plants. Rudra had long moved on from only trying to understand water as he had reached a bottleneck and was now trying to gain understanding of fire, of which he did while cooking. All of this had long accumulated into a harmonious machine in terms of efficiency, as they wasted nearly nothing and no time. Daedalus could happily say that he had probably already increased his Dao of earth to about the Core Palace stage. Danforth had managed to gain a near axe mastery similar to Daedalus'' current understanding of the sword. Rudra meanwhile had probably gained the least as he was trying to understand things outside of his talents range. With that in mind Daedalus began to do as Danforth had done taking half of the usual quota for himself. This wasn''t simply because Daedalus wanted to understand the axe but because he would be doing this with as many weapons as he could get his hands on. Chapter 232 Thinking Back Beside the vast and pure lake Daedalus could be seen meditating. As it was their last day within the forest before they returned Daedalus had decided to think back upon all that had happened. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After Daedalus had finished with furnishing the cave he had spent his time refining his techniques and understanding of the elements. This was done in a multitude of ways some even came to him, naturally occurring. Danforth himself had taken many of the days to spar with Daedalus using many different tools and weapons. The most hilarious being when they fought using small shovels, but even though they messed around a lot they had managed to refine their understanding of many weapons. To the suprise of everyone Daedalus'' talent for the spear may even take precedence over his talent in the sword. This had been found out when Daedalus picked up the spear and felt its weight. To Daedalus it just felt so right, and so he began to use it according to how he had seen others using their spears. It wasn''t as simple as he had never picked up a spear before, but that he simply hadn''t been looking to find a weapon he was more talented with. So after a few days of practise and taking advantage of his understanding of the sword, Daedalus quickly got his skill with the spear onto a similar level as that of his sword. This of course didn''t stop him from practicing other weapons like the axe, although the skill he had with them wasn''t nearly as good. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- With the time they had spent in the forest Danforth had gained a good understanding of nature itself as well as his axe. He had even asked Daedalus to make him a new one before they left. Little did he know that Daedalus had long decided to do so. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Much to everyone else''s suprise Rudra had taken an avid interest in hammers. This was more specifically aimed at the fact that hammers can be versatile in there uses. For example you could had a spike to the back giving more choice in a battle as well as an armour piercing effect or you could even add an axe so that you could switch between smashing heads to cutting off heads easily. This seemed to fit with how Rudra wanted to be able to attack compared to his previous, pure speed style, as a wind mage god. He as Danforth did asked for a weapon from Daedalus using the fact he was one of Daedalus masters, much to Daedalus'' annoyance. All in all the three of them had gained a lot from their small trip into the woods. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Finished with his little meditation where he consolidated his newfound knowledge and understanding, Daedalus could help but feel that he may have a higher chance of survival in the foreign world. However before he dealt with that he would have to get an incredibly powerful kitten off of his lap while he didn''t have any cultivation. He was almost tempted to ask for help but he couldn''t as he had asked them to leave him be because he was meditating. He would have to wait and maybe slowly try to release his cultivation. Chapter 233 The Conqueror It had been a month since Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra had returned from their training in the woods. Ever since they returned Daedalus had spent all of his time either enjoying the company of his family or staying in the library for days on end. If anyone where to ask what he was doing he would simply say "I am preparing for probably the hardest thing in my life." Then he would go back to doing whatever he was doing. Daedalus knew that he would likely be gone for a few years at the least, this meant he wouldn''t be able to see his family for a long time. In order to combat that issue Daedalus was trying to see if he could create a communication array that would reach that far of a distance. The communication array he was attempting to make would allow them to see and talk to eachother in real time, so it was incredibly complicated and difficult to make. Other than working on that Daedalus also continued his study of the elements as he knew it would allow his strength to soar. He needed to be better prepared before they left and he didn''t feel happy enough with his current understanding of the elements. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Within the halls of the palace Daedalus could be seen pacing back and forth clearly thinking deeply about something. Eventually he stopped pacing and sighed before saying quietly to himself "I guess before I go I should make sure that the planet is safe." No-one not even Andromeda could have expected what happened after that day. Daedalus for that entire day attempted to combine his two bloodline transformations. And he succeeded. But rather than simply becoming an ungodly strong dragon, his dragon form shrunk down and became a humanoid dragon. After Daedalus transformed he looked at his reflexion and grinned. His arms where covered in shining black scales and his fingers had been turned into claws. His legs where similar to his arms although his toe claws weren''t as long as his hand claws. His entire body looked to be covered in an armour of scales intricately intertwined in a way that nothing could get through. But his face seemed to be the most terrifying, his teeth had sharpened and his eyes had taken on a draconic look with a blood red colouring. Finally his wings where enormous and covered in thinner scaleswith a bat wing shape although far larger. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Then he took the heads of every Emperor or Empress that tried to resist him. Within a month Daedalus had managed to take control of every empire and kingdom on the planet. The sects and clans tried to resist as well as they didn''t want the world to be unified. But Daedalus simply erased their leaders and forced them to bow in submission. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. That month became known as the Grand Conquering. This was because of both the ease Daedalus did it and the fact that he had conquered the world. Chapter 234 Five Months Later As Daedalus had only used a month to conquer the world he ended up spending another two months simply reorganizing everything into a cohesive whole. This meant building new or better teleportation formations for every city. In order to deal with that issue Daedalus simply released the blueprint and gave he order "Set up a teleportation formation in every city." Luckily as everyone was basically subordinates to him now it only took one month to be completed. This allowed for the economy everywhere to boom in efficiency. After that he spent his time expanding the capital city as it was, simply put, the capital of the world. At the end of the second month Daedalus couldn''t help but feel surprised. The guardian had come to visit saying he would like to have his own teleportation formation so that he wouldn''t have to fly everywhere anymore. Daedalus had laughed at the man but eventually calmed down enough to agree at the cost of the man looking after Andromeda and the rest of Daedalus'' family while he''s gone. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been around five months since the world had calmed down from what Daedalus did. Everyone seemed quite pleased with how everything turned out seeing as there was only Daedalus and Andromeda as the rulers of the planet. There had been only one assassination attempt on Daedalus in that entire time. As it seems Daedalus had killed the older brother and father of a talented young man. The boy called Dian Tian while talented should have taken at least twenty years to reach the strength he did but as the Guardian had said the planets energies where leaking so if you where in the right spot it would boost your cultivation speed quite nicely. Either way Dian Tian a boy of around eighteen reached the peak core palace stage and felt he was strong enough to kill Daedalus and take over as the planets Emperor. In fact he had been so confident that rather than being a smart assassin he decided to reveal himself to Daedalus, not that Daedalus hadn''t noticed him, and say "You can die now old fool, and when you''re dead I will take your daughter in front of your wife and you corpse." Due to the fact that they where now the rulers of the planet Daedalus had long let his guards know they wouldn''t be necessary any longer though they would still be payed if they helped around. So Dian Tian had easily gotten in thinking ''Hah they can''t even sense me.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. To say the least Andromeda and Rose happened to be walking past and heard what he said. Rose didn''t like what he said and so beat him half to death before walking out of the palace and hanging him from the wall. Sadly for the mighty Dian Tian his body was too strong to be killed by a simple asphyxiation. So he was still struggling to get off of the wall even now several months later. Chapter 235 Leaving With only two months left before Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra left, Daedalus began to spend less and less of his time working or studying and focused more on his family. He knew that in only two months he would have to leave them and travel to a new world. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Daedalus was currently in his crafting room working on the many tools that he and the other two would need on their journey. This of course included many tools Daedalus would need in order to build, the tools for Rudra to cook and the tools Danforth would need to gather materials. And they where all made out of living metal. Finally would be the weapons that everyone wanted. For Daedalus it was a spear, for Danforth an axe, and for Rudra a automatically changing hammer. Rudra''s was the most difficult by far as it was something Daedalus tried only a few times. His and Danforth''s weapons however where much better made as Daedalus made them quite often compared to how Rudra''s was done. As he was done working on all of the preparations Daedalus decided to spend time with his family, and say his goodbyes. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Soon the two remaining months past and Daedalus couldn''t help but feel as though it hadn''t been enough time for him to say goodbye. Currently Daedalus was standing by the sides of his two masters as they prepared to travel to a different world. It was the early morning as Daedalus knew he would have to leave before the others woke up or he probably couldn''t leave. Andromeda had woken up but she just gave him a hug and said "Good luck." So when he turned back to take his final look of his home before they left he was surprised to see Rose running at him. As Rose reached him she jumped into his arms and said "Why do you have to go, we need you!" Daedalus could feel a wetness on his chest and couldn''t help but feel his heart ache as he realised that she was crying. Sighing Daedalus said "I need to go there and discover more about this cultivation system, if it''s better than ours I can bring back some of the books on it so that you and the rest of the family can learn it." Sighing again Daedalus continued "You and you brother are far more talented than me or your mother. So I need to make sure you can get farther in your cultivation, rather than getting blocked by a shoddy cultivation system." Rose sniffled and said "When will you come home?" Daedalus breathed deeply and said "Not for a long time. I have to get my cultivation high enough to return, but remember I will be able to send you all messages using that formation I put in the living room. Now that I think about it I can probably show you the cultivation manual using that." Rose finally calmed down but gave him one more hug and said "Goodbye, come home soon." Chapter 236 Underestimated After saying his last goodbyes to Rose, Daedalus walked back over to Danforth and Rudra before saying "Okay, I''m ready to go." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Danforth nodded and pulled out a space travelling vessel, before sitting in the front. Rudra then jumped in followed by Daedalus. As Daedalus sat down he took one last look and smiled as he saw the retreating back of his daughter. Rose seemingly sensed that he had looked and turned back just in time to see his smile before the ship turned into a beam of light heading towards the sky. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Billions of miles from the planet, Daedalus could be seen sighing lightly. Rudra took a look at him and said "You need to stop sighing, and prepare yourself for when we arrive. The moment we land our cultivation will begin to drop, it will be like a waterfall that attracts other cultivators to our location." Daedalus took a deep breath before nodding seriously as he began to go over all of the knowledge he had gained just in preparation of this challenge. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It would take just over a month to reach the planet they where going to. So Daedalus took his time solidifying his gained knowledge. This meant that he would spend days at a time practicing with most weapons, or trying to deepen his understanding of the elements. But Daedalus wasn''t the only one as per usual, Rudra was training with his new hammer making it so he could use it proficiently. The same could be said for Danforth and his new axe, when Daedalus was making it he decided to add a bit more weight to increase the strength, so he added an enormous hammer to the back. In fact when Richard had seen it he had said "Huh, looks like Stormbreaker." Daedalus had asked him about it afterwards and was slightly surprised at the coincidence. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It had been about three quarters of a month since they left when they saw the planet they where headed towards. Daedalus quickly came to realise that the planet was gargantuan in size as the where still more than a quarter of a month away. Rudra and Danforth seemed satisfied with his shock but kept it to themselves only grinning at eachother. Daedalus could only shake his head and continue training in preparation of their arrival. He could tell he would need to be prepared, even more so than before. So he continued to train at increasingly more difficult levels, even incorporating gravity formations which required large amounts of energy to simply sustain. The only times he stopped training, where when he fell unconscious. But still he felt he needed to be more prepared than before.. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- And he couldn''t have been more right. The remainder of the time had passed quickly and when they arrived near the planet and stayed in orbit, they all noticed the enormous ships that surrounded the planet. It was at that moment Daedalus realised he had heavily underestimated the size and scale of the universe. Chapter 237 Realisation The suffocating feeling that those ships gave Daedalus made him realise just how powerful the people on board must be. Luckily as it seems Daedalus and the others where in a ship much to small for anyone to care about. This meant that after a while, although feeling suffocated they still made it into the atmosphere. As they entered the atmosphere, a formation appeared and swallowed them whole. Daedalus was shocked, not because they had been swallowed by the formation but because of how massive the formation was. It encased the whole planet! Before Daedalus could continue examining the complex formation a voice spoke "You have been deemed except able for entry to the legacy lands." Daedalus was surprised by the voice as it had said legacy lands. Daedalus couldn''t help but be excited, because if even those enormous ships had come all the way just to take a look at this one legacy land. This must be an enormous legacy. A few minutes later and they had landed on the planet''s surface. On their way down Daedalus had stored their ship so that they wouldn''t lose it when they arrived. He had also gotten them to get their backpacks out. Daedalus had made the back packs with as a special type of spatial storage device. It was built so that they wouldn''t need cultivation to open it, sadly this meant that it didn''t have a lot of room in it, barely enough for what they needed to bring. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Looking around Daedalus realised that by some sort of luck they had landed beside a large lake in the middle of a forest. He could also feel his entire body getting weaker as his body, and mana cultivation evaporated. Almost five minutes later Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra got up, although unsteadily. That''s when Daedalus noticed a stream of information entering his mind. It was information on the first four stages of cultivation, known as the Mortal Stages. Then the voice came back and said "The trails have begun, you know the way to go but take your time to cultivate first. The Lord is looking for a successor, not a weakling." When the voice disappeared again Daedalus sighed and said "Well let''s fin where we want to build our base first." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Danforth and Rudra nodded and began to look around with Daedalus. Eventually they found a spot between four trees which would do well to hide the entrance as such Daedalus pulled out a shovel and began to dig. Danforth of course went off and started to look for materials they might need, while Rudra helped him since they had brought enough dry food for a few months. A few hours later Danforth and Rudra came back to find that Daedalus had dug a small tunnel using the roots of the trees as a makeshift roof. Danforth nodded in appreciation and began unloading all of his found materials followed by Rudra. A few seconds later Daedalus came out of his tunnel and greeted them before they all sat down to eat some lunch. Chapter 238 Map and First Steps in Cultivation Daedalus sat calmly by the fire in the center of their camp slowly drawing a map. On their way down Daedalus had payed close attention to the surroundings just so that they could be more prepared. So he continued to take his time drawing the map. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Almost an hour later Daedalus set the map aside, satisfied with how it looked. About a thousand kilometres in any direction you would be able to come across one of the many kingdoms. By some luck or another Daedalus had been given the names and basic description of every place he had seen during their decent. Within the one thousand kilometres however was an enormous forest known as the Forest of Life. The forest was called the Forest of Life because within the forest was the domain of the Elves. This was both luck and unlucky as the forest was known to be rather safe, but unluckily the Elven people where known to dislike having people mess with their forest. The good thing is that they don''t mind half elves so Daedalus would likely be alright, however he would have to figure out a story for Danforth and Rudra. Then again if it really came down to it he would probably be able to call them his servants, he is royalty after all. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later Daedalus had dug the tunnel slightly deeper. Danforth and Rudra returned a while later carrying fallen logs and other materials that would not entail harming the forest. This was of course because Daedalus had told them during lunch about the knowledge he had gained. They had all agreed that although it seemed all too convenient it was best to be careful and at least try to follow the instructions Daedalus gave based off of the information. As it was getting closer and closer to night Daedalus asked the two to stay and help him prepare some temporary cultivation areas as they would likely not be sleeping, at least as much as cultivation would allow. They had of course agreed and spent the next hour or two helping him to build the three cultivations areas. When they where done they all went ahead and ate some of their dry food before sitting in their cultivation areas. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After sitting in the lotus position Daedalus began to go through the new technique and found to his great relief that the first level was simply understanding and knowledge based. So skipping ahead Daedalus went over the second stage Mortal Tether. After spending a few minutes going over the cultivation method Daedalus couldn''t help but feel something was missing. A few minutes later he realised that it was because the method went for a direct path rather than throughout the body. Quickly Daedalus stopped Danforth and Rudra before saying "The method is incomplete, I think it was meant to trap the ones who didn''t notice." Danforth immediately sighed in relief and said "I thought so too." Rudra who had gone slightly pale said "At least you warned me, I had almost started as I couldn''t seem to find what I felt was wrong about it." Chapter 239 An Optimal Path After having warned the other two Daedalus went over the best way he could find with them. As the technique had called them meridians Daedalus took that and began to find the others. In the end Daedalus had discovered that it was basically another nervous system, but instead it would send energy from one part of the body to another. So after finding all of them within himself he asked Danforth and Rudra "How many have you two found?" Danforth smiled and said "Thirty five, what about you two?" Rudra sighed "Twenty nine." Daedalus chuckled lightly and said "A few hundred, they''re so interconnected that I might need a while to find my optimal path, so you two should start with yours." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few minutes later Danforth and Rudra could be seen gathering energy within their Dantian while Daedalus was still meditating on his optimal path. He had a feeling that each person had a varying number of meridians so it could very well be that the others had found all of theirs. This let Daedalus know that, though he would have a harder time getting started he would get much greater benefits at the same stage. So Daedalus continued on his goal to find his optimal path with determination. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- An hour or so later Daedalus opened his eyes with a smile on his face. He had found the optimal path that he was looking for. So without worrying to much Daedalus began to absorb the energy surrounding him and controlled it to go along the optimal path before ending in his Dantian. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Once he gathered enough energy in his Dantian Daedalus began to compress it and over the course of a few hours created his first Tether. It had been easier for Daedalus as he had previously cultivated which would mean that he had a better control than most with the energy. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It was now morning and Daedalus opened his eyes to find that both Rudra and Danforth where awake and seemed to be filled with energy. This made Daedalus smile as he realised that the two had likely also formed their own Mortal Tethers in the previous night. Before he could speak to them however a sound startled then into looking to the left. A man stood a few metres away from them. He had Golden green hair and yellow eyes but what made them realise just what he was, where his two slightly longer ears that ended in a point. The man was an elf and, based off of how he had gotten so close, he was strong. When Daedalus looked at him he felt a strange feeling in his chest and tilted his head slightly before the man said "So you are an elf. Or more specifically a half elf, half dwarf." Daedalus looked surprised as the elf deducted what he was but could tell that the man meant no ill will. So he nodded and said "Yes I am a half elf and half dwarf. We have just arrived here from another world so we where going to stay here for a while, would that be alright?" The elf couldn''t help but laugh before saying "You are clearly of royalty, if you would please follow me I will take you to the city within this forest." Chapter 240 Information Walking through the forest Daedalus made sure to note down each direction they went so that he could make his way back later. Along the way Daedalus occasionally asked questions usually pertaining to the general goings on within the Elven Empire. Before long Daedalus had gained some understanding of both the Elven people themselves and information on the rest of the continent. For the most part the continent was at peace this was because of a treaty that split the resources of the continent between the races fairly. Every year there would be a tournament between the several races, Elven, Dwarven, Human and titan. The elves where as expected talented mages, this of course didn''t mean that they where physically weaker than other races but they focused more on magic and the elements. Dwarves tended to lean more towards being fire elementals, however they also had magnificent physiques this was mostly due to the fact that dwarves had long been the best blacksmiths. Humans are the most rounded in terms of ability, as they had talent in most anything but it was usually a weaker talent than those of a more specialised race. Titans are the most physically powerful race, they where more genetically dispositions towards being tall and bulky, and where known for their strong resistance to the cold and heat allowing them to live almost anywhere. So during the tournament''s each race would get a specific amount of resources based off of how good their younger generation did. This was sadly skewed in the favour of the elves and the titans, with the titans usually being first. The dwarves had long allied with the elves so that they wouldn''t be limited in terms of resources but the humans where slowly getting weaker and weaker as their talents usually blossomed with age unlike the other races. This disparity in resources caused the humans to become increasingly hostile and many thought that the peace would soon be broken due to the burden on the human race over the lack of resources. The problem was however that not one race wanted to give up any of their resources for the human race even if they didn''t want the peace to end. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A few hours later after Daedalus had asked all of his questions and gone over them in his head. Daedalus couldn''t help but think it was interesting that even here the Elves and Dwarves where allied and even seemed to be quite close, although unlike his parents who where the crown Prince and Princess of their respective races. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Before he could continue to think about that however Daedalus heard Danforth and Rudra gasp causing Daedalus to look up. Daedalus couldn''t help but be surprised by the level of architecture in front of him and let out a breath of air. The elf that lead them smiled proudly and said "Never seen anything this beautiful? I wouldn''t be surprised, the dwarves made this in return for the resources we have them. Of course with our own flair to it." Chapter 241 Guild? Daedalus quickly recovered from his suprise when he heard the man speak before laughing. The man frowned at this and said "Why are you laughing?" A few moments later Daedalus stopped laughing and said "Though I may be ''just royalty'' in your eyes width no actual ability, I am in fact the beast craftsman on my planet. I was surprised at first thinking that the elves had built such a place, but it was because you had the help of dwarves." The man''s face seemed to be going slightly red but he brushed it off and said "Well any ways, please continue to follow me, you will need to register your name and such information." As Daedalus again followed the man, the man was thinking ''I guess I underestimated him, it won''t happen again.'' --------------------------------------------------------------------------- Well over forty five minutes later Daedalus and the others arrived in front of a grandiose building that seemed to be bustling with activity. From what Daedalus could tell even based off of the banner above and to the sides of the door it was a guild headquarters, just like on his planet. The elf that brought them here then spoke saying "This is the guild headquarters of this empire, there is one per town so get used to seeing this sort of thing. Come in please." Daedalus nodded and walked in after the elf followed by Rudra and Danforth who seemed surprised as well. A moment later Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra where stood in front of a big and muscular elf. They where about to undergo a test to see what rank they would each get, from F to D. To their left a woman explained calmly exactly what they would have to do for each rank and how to do the tests in general. Daedalus and the others of course knew how it worked but made sure to listen carefully anyway, and after a while the woman was finished explaining and said "Do you have any questions?" Daedalus shook his head and said "No, thank you though." The woman smiled and looked to the muscular elf before saying "Don''t break this one too badly." As Daedalus heard what the woman said his gaze sharpened significantly as he checked what the man''s cultivation was. To Daedalus suprise however the man was at the same stage as himself but his body was much tougher. That is if body cultivation was only coming from Qi and the likes, Daedalus body was already nearly perfect it was simply that his energy had been drained down so that he was only in the seventh stage. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. In simple words Daedalus'' body was still as powerful as before he unlocked Qi. The muscular elf however would barely be considered of the peak second stage in comparison. However Daedalus was still taking this test seriously. His soul cultivation had been reset so his senses where likely at the same level or below the muscular elf, even with his bodily strength being so formidable. Chapter 242 Test PT:1 The muscular elf seemed to pick up on the fact that Daedalus was examining him and said in a surprisingly amiable tone "I am half titan, that is why I am so different from other elves. As I have told you what about yourself, you seem different as well?" Daedalus smiled and said "Well I have a half dwarven and half elven heritage. How about we deal with this guild test?" The muscular elf smiled and nodded before his entire being seemed to shift into an abyssal demon ready for battle. Daedalus was surprised by this and couldn''t help but think back to a book he read. But that would have to wait as the elf was charging at him with astonishing speeds. Daedalus could of course see through the speeds but he couldn''t help but be surprised that the elf''s body strength seemed to have increased to the peak of the third stage. Which also increased his speed, this just about guaranteed to Daedalus that his previous assumption was correct. He was tapping into a bloodline ability without really knowing that he was. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- As these thoughts went through Daedalus'' head less than a second had passed and the elf was already throwing his fist at Daedalus'' face. Daedalus noticed it and brought up his own hand catching the muscular elf''s fist with ease. The elf noticed this and smiled before his bodily strength again increased, but this time to the peak of the fourth stage. Daedalus immediately noticed the change, not because it was more difficult to hold him back but because he felt his blood beginning to boil. Smiling Daedalus pushed the man back sending him towards the back wall. Before hitting the wall though he smashed into the ground and stood up before his smile became all the more vicious as his bodily strength increased again. In a split second the elf was in front of Daedalus again, sending another punch at his head. The refined ease of the punch caused Daedalus to feel surprised but he quickly reacted by punching forward himself. As their fists clashed in mid air a small shock wave passed through the air and yet again the elf was pushed back, this time by only a few metres. By this time Daedalus was smiling as this was one of the best fights he had had in a while. As it seemed the same could be said for the muscular elf-titan as he was beginning to laugh wildly. As the elf stood up his muscles seemed to compress as his skin turned a flaming red with steam coming from his body. Daedalus barely reacted in time to block the punch that came next before being sent into the wall. The elf tried to follow up the punch with another, but before he could do so a black scaled and clawed hand reached out and stopped his fist. Daedalus had activated his half dragon transformation, multiplying his abilities and bodily strength by several times. Chapter 243 Test PT:2 Stepping out of the rubble Daedalus deactivated his transformation and said "I think that''s enough now, right? We don''t want to destroy everything do we." The elf had by that time calmed down enough to notice the surplus of damages done to the room including the Daedalus sized hole in the wall. Luckily it was a basement so it could be easily fixed, but the elf still nodded agreeing with Daedalus before saying "Would you like to have a better battle outside in the forest?" Daedalus smiled and said "I would, but I need to deal with some things first including mine and their ranks in the guild." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As Daedalus pointed at them Danforth and Rudra nodded and walked over. The elf smiled amiably before suddenly realising something and saying "My name is Mithras, I forgot to ask yours." Daedalus chuckled embarrassedly and said "Daedalus, and it was a good fight." Mithras then turned toward Danforth and Rudra before saying "And what would your names be?" Danforth and Rudra then told him their names while Danforth asked to start his test. Mithras nodded but said "One moment, Daedalus your rank is probably around lower A to high B rank." After saying that Mithras turned back to Danforth and became serious, luckily Danforth was a swordmaster so his body had naturally become stronger. After a while though the fight test ended and Danforth got the rank of B. A few minutes later Rudra could be seen embedded in a wall with Mithras towering over him while saying "Sorry I thought since they where both strong that you would be the same." --------------------------------------------------------------------------- After much laughing at Rudra they eventually underwent all of the different test resulting in Daedalus getting a final rank of A while Danforth and Rudra had total ranks of peak B tier. So with their ranks decided they returned to the elven man that had led them to the elven city. When the elf saw their ranks he seemed to shudder before asking them to follow him towards the palace a few miles in the distance. Daedalus could tell that he would likely need to be quite formal soon so he quickly changed his attitude. The elf could immediately tell the difference and shuddered as he realised that the previous royal feeling that Daedalus gave off was actually just the smallest part that leaked out. Now the elf felt as though an emperor was walking behind him. Danforth and Rudra also felt this change but didn''t mind it too much as they where used to it. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A short walk later and Daedalus was stood in front of the palace doors. The elf that had become their guide quickly explained the purpose of their visit. As it seemed every few years people from other planets would come here so this was the normal way things worked. Daedalus took this to heart and made sure to remember what he had learned. He also felt that it was likely the main legacy that was on the planet hadn''t been taken yet. Chapter 244 Ceridwen PT:1 After the guide explained their visit to the palace guards, one of the guards took a step forward and motioned for Daedalus, Danforth and Rudra to follow, before stepping through the entrance. Daedalus of course had taken on his serious persona and followed the guard knowing that nothing would happen, or at least not yet. A short while later Daedalus and the others had arrived in front of a throne in a beautiful throne room. The throne room itself was nothing but a beautiful garden home to the essence of nature, and in the center of the room was a ethereal woman. Noticing the arrival of a few guests the woman stood from her gardening and said "Hello, my name is Ceridwen, Empress of the Elven Empire. Who may you be?" Daedalus felt he was nearly mesmerised by Ceridwen''s beauty but quickly calmed himself before responding "I am the Emperor of the Grand Amatas Empire, Daedalus. You would likely not know of my empire as it is from another planet." Hearing what Daedalus had to say Ceridwen smiled again in a natural way and said "Well that would explain why I smelled my brother coming from you, you must be from Yidrealiv." Daedalus eyes widened at this and spoke in astonishment "So that''s what my planet is called, and your the sister of my father Danel, so my aunt?" Ceridwen chuckled at this and said "It seems to be true. Also what do you mean by ''my planet''?" Daedalus smiled at this letting his serious persona go, before saying "Well I took control of the planet as the new ruler so that my family would be safe while I was here." Ceridwen''s lips twitched almost imperceptibly before sighing and saying "I guess the elves won that battle then. So who is your mother?" Ceridwen had been speaking quietly so Daedalus didn''t hear the first part of her sentence however he did hear the second half. Smiling for a second Daedalus said "My mother is a dwarf named Selda. When did you leave Yidrealiv? I didn''t realise until I learned you where my aunt but it seems grandfather misses you." Ceridwen smiled sadly and said "Why don''t you come with me okay, oh and your friends can stay here, this is private family talk." Daedalus nodded and turned to the others just in time to see them nodding and walking over to sit under a tree. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- It didn''t take them long to find a private part of the garden. So Ceridwen began to speak "I left Yidrealiv about four hundred thousand years ago. It was so that I could attempt to become stronger, so I came to this legacy planet where I have been working towards getting the legacy treasure since." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus couldn''t help but gasp as he realised just how old his father was. But Ceridwen continued "Sadly I have never gotten the legacy treasure, but I did have a few husbands and children. Sadly with time they pass on, our elven bloodline is one of the highest level, so it is rarely passed on. But when it does a great talent is born and they can live for millions of years even without cultivation as long as they live on an energy rich planet." Chapter 245 Ceridwen PT:2 Within the garden palace of the elven empire Daedalus could be seen sitting with his aunt the elven Empress. Hearing that as long as someone with the elven bloodline that lived on an energy rich planet could live for millions of years Daedalus couldn''t help but sigh. Ceridwen noticing him sigh asked him "Why are you sighing Yidrealiv is one of the most energy rich planets, not to mention how strong the inhabitants are. I''m honestly surprised you could even conquer the planet." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus chuckled and said "This planet has about fifty times more energy than Yidrealiv, I assume it was caused by an overuse of the energy which caused the core to go into some sort of preservation mode. Also father and grandfather are showing their age now, they''re dying of old age." Ceridwen gasped at this and said "What! How is that possible, no planet has ever had that problem before. The only similar thing I can think of is if all of the strongest beings on the planet fought, I remember once I saw two god level beings fight on a planet, it was drained of its energy but the planet crumbled. Wait what if someone sealed the core of the planet?" Daedalus eyes opened wide in shock and said "The planet guardian, I met him when I unleashed a bloodline transformation for the first time, I had accidently cracked the core and it began to leak energy into the world. What if it wasn''t the core, but the seal!?" Ceridwen went silent and seemed to be considering what Daedalus said. About a minute later she breathed out and said "I think your right, but only one person I know could be strong enough to do that, The God Emperor of the Milky way galaxy, Lin Jian, but it would take most of his cultivation to do it." It was Daedalus turn to think about the possibility and eventually he said "Well he was only a little stronger than me, but why would he seal a planet''s core at the cost of his cultivation?" Ceridwen nodded before sighing and saying "Either way, let''s talk about something else, preferably not so dark." Daedalus chuckled and thought for a moment before saying "How do you cultivate?" Ceridwen thought for a moment before saying "Well for the second stage you need to create the Mortal tether. I had to move energy through just over one hundred and thirty meridians before I created my first one, my second was far more difficult to make and so I only did fifty nine meridians." Daedalus had a curious look on his face and said "So you can make more than one?" Ceridwen nodded and said "Yes but only the talented can make more than one, more than two is even more difficult and if you by some chance made four or more you would be a supreme talent. That is of course even if for you fourth one only use one meridian." With that new knowledge Daedalus took a moment to think about how he would cultivate further. Chapter 246 The Heavens Warning It had been a few hours since Daedalus had spoken with Ceridwen. He was currently sat in a room she had had prepared for him so that he could practice his cultivation without distraction. The same had been done for Danforth and Rudra as well seeing as they came with Daedalus. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Within his room Daedalus could be seen looking around. He was quite curious how the room had been built. It was as if nature had formed a room on its own. The room was a spherical shape with a grass floor, the furniture even seemed to be alive. After satisfying his curiosity for the time being Daedalus sat on the cultivation pillow. As usual it didn''t take him long to send his senses inward. After hearing what his aunt had to say about the spiritual tethers Daedalus had had a thought about how he might be able to form more. Years ago when he was in the Sword God Realm he had trained his energy control to the limit of what it was currently at. His energy was of course far stronger at the time so his current level of control should allow him to create tens of spiritual tethers. However Daedalus had a feeling that the more spiritual tethers you had the harder it would be to advance. Luckily Daedalus now knew that he could in fact live for millions of years without much worry of age. He would however have to make sure his family stayed alive throughout that time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With his decisions made Daedalus returned his senses inward and began to form his second spiritual tether. Compared to his previous spiritual tether his second one was actually formed in about a quarter of the time.This was because he was now more certain on his path and had learned how to do it already. Previously it was his first time doing it so it had taken longer. And so Daedalus continued to make spiritual tether after spiritual tether, each time becoming slightly faster until he reached the tenth. The moment he began to surpass the ninth spiritual tether and form a tenth Daedalus felt as though, if he continued he could be killed. Quickly Daedalus understood this as a tribulation. Daedalus had read about tribulations a long time ago, they where trials sent by the heavens to see if you where worthy of surpassing it. A description of how it felt was, a sense of impending doom and utter dread. It also always spoke of the difficulty of the path you would be persuing, in other words a warning. And Daedalus ignored the warning and continued to form his tenth and eventually eleventh and twelfth spiritual tethers. So the heavens revolted. Daedalus hadn''t seen the clouds of pure black malice forming in the sky but he felt it when the first bolt smashed against his body. With a resounding boom his room splintered and exploded leaving him in the air supported by the domineering energy flowing through him. Soon ten more bolts of lightning fell dashing away the night and smiting Daedalus again and again. Chapter 247 Shock When the heavens finally seemed to calm one final bolt fell throwing Daedalus into the crater below him caused by the tribulation. A few moments later Ceridwen appeared picking Daedalus battered body out of the crater. Ceridwen sighed while thinking, ''How did you call down a tribulation, just what did you do?'' Sighing she carried him to an intact room where she placed him down to recuperate. He had been knocked unconscious at some point or another when he was struck by the tribulation lightning. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few days later Daedalus could be heard groaning in the room. After a while he sat up against the back board of the bed where he began to check over his body. To his suprise his body seemed to have gotten stronger and actually wasn''t damaged at all except for a few burns on his back. So Daedalus decided to make sure that his back would be okay. As Daedalus looked at his back he started to frown as he realised that it wasn''t what he expected, a patternless burn, but instead, what seemed to be a runic structure etched into his back. Trying to translate the runic structure was difficult but eventually he managed to translate it roughly to ''Heavens Chosen'' shocking Daedalus. Daedalus was shocked by this as he had never heard of it happening before. Before he could continue to study the runes though Ceridwen came in. Seeing that he was awake she sighed and said "You know you gave everyone a lot of worry. How did you call a tribulation though?" Daedalus chuckled lightly and said with a smile "I formed twelve spiritual tethers, I guess the heavens where warning me to not take this path, but who am I to give in." Ceridwen laughed at this and handed him a new set of clothes before saying "Get dressed, and I will tell you what I know about the next stage." After Ceridwen had left Daedalus quickly got dressed and headed towards the throne room/ garden while thinking ''I guess I''ll ask her about the runic structure on my back.'' ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few minutes later Daedalus arrived in the throne room and found Ceridwen sitting at a table while looking at him. On the table was a plethora of foods, though mainly plant based. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus sat across from Ceridwen and said "Before we talk about cultivation I do have a few questions." Ceridwen nodded at this and Daedalus continued "On my back is a runic structure that says something like ''Heavens Chosen'', what do you think it means?" Ceridwen''s mouth opened and she said "My god, you where chosen by the heavens. That happens like once in a quintillion years, at least from what I heard." Daedalus took a deep breath and sighed before saying "So I shouldn''t tell anyone else about this?" Ceridwen nodded, causing Daedalus to sigh before continuing "Okay second question, does having more spiritual tethers cause a longer life span?" Ceridwen nodded at this and said "For us probably ten million years per spiritual tether, wow you can live for about one hundred and thirty million years at that level, just wow." Chapter 248 New Technique Within a beautiful and lush garden, surrounded by trees, was Daedalus. With him was Danforth, Rudra and Ceridwen who felt like joining them. Daedalus was practicing his sword skills with elemental energy so that he could better his control even further. As Daedalus did that Danforth and Rudra where sitting at a table playing chess while Ceridwen asked them questions about the game. Daedalus continued his training by trying to incorporate more elements into his sword, which wasn''t Icarus because Icarus can easily house any element that Daedalus can. So Daedalus made a new sword during the last week that he would need to be careful to not explode. So far Daedalus had managed to use the metal element to reinforce the blade, the fire element to increase the sharpness and the wind element to lighten it. Because of all of that it was beginning to strain under the elemental pressure even with Daedalus control. A few minutes later the blade gave up and warped, badly, into a small scrap heap. Rather than continue with his training Daedalus sat down and meditated on what went wrong, other than it being a weak sword. Slowly Daedalus came to a realisation ''What if I make the sword out of the elements?'' Standing up Daedalus put out his hand and began to command the elements to form around his hand. So slowly Daedalus gathered each of the basic elements, Fire, Water, Air, Metal, Earth and Wood. Wood was by far the easiest so the handle formed quickly however rather than stopping with simply forming the handle Daedalus decided to compress the wood further so that it would become tougher. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Within a few more minutes Daedalus had gathered enough Metal, Earth and fire elements so he began to form the blade. As he did he slowly pushed the air out of the blade removing any imperfections as he did. Eventually the blade finished forming and a red hot blade was visible. So Daedalus Summoned the water elements that he had gathered and doused the blade, turning it into a dark black with brown and silver patterns. Daedalus laughed as he found that it was solid and wouldn''t simply disappearunless he wanted it to disappear. Turning around Daedalus saw the other three staring at him with suprise before all sighing at once and saying "Why does he even suprise me any more, he does this all the time!" Daedalus raised an eyebrow and Danforth spoke "That is a god level technique I was planning to teach you when we reached that level again, but you went and did it when you shouldn''t even be able to." Ceridwen nodded and said "Even I can''t use it yet and I am close to that level, though it isn''t called the god level." Daedalus smiled wryly when he heard them but stayed silent for a moment before saying "So how well do you think I did?" Danforth stood up and said "For a beginner not to mention I didn''t even teach it to you, amazing. Compared to just before we got here, I could form a broadsword in under a hundredth of a second." Chapter 249 Aura After learning a god level technique Daedalus realised that his energy reserves had been severely depleted. Daedalus felt that if he was going to use the technique any more he would have to be stronger. So after making his decision Daedalus said good night to the others and prepared to cultivate. As he was breaking through a new stage Daedalus decided that it would be best he took his time rather than rushing through just as fast as his foundation would allow. It didn''t take Daedalus long to enter a meditative state as he reviewed the cultivation method. The stage is called Mortal Aura and he would need to create an aura around himself that is centered around his spiritual tethers. He would need to form twelve auras around him to reach the peak of the Mortal Aura stage. As he began to slowly form his first aura Daedalus noticed that the elements where trying to infuse themselves into the aura. Daedalus eyes lit up for a moment before blocking out all elements other than fire. Suddenly his previously transparent aura sprung into an inferno as the fire essence poured into his spiritual tether before being sent outwards as his aura. Slowly his aura became more solid, yet also ethereal in nature. Eventually his aura was at the peak of what it could be as it became a near embodiment of fire. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With this new knowledge Daedalus decided that he would infuse each spiritual tether with an element. And so began a battle to create an aura for every element each step harder than the last. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few months had passed since Daedalus had entered cultivation and his auras where almost complete. Time was by far the hardest as it was difficult to grasp the essence of time, the same went for space however it was still far easier than time. Now he had ten auras, Fire, Water, Earth, Air, Metal, Wood, Space and Time and Yin and Yang. But Daedalus was stuck he had two auras left unformed but he couldn''t decide whether he should add all of the elements into the two or something else. He just didn''t know what to do. Standing up for the first time in months Daedalus stretched causing his bones to pop in a satisfying way. Leaving the room Daedalus made his way into the garden where he picked an apple before walking towards the clearing they had been before Daedalus went to cultivate. Unsurprisingly to Daedalus all three where there, although now it seemed that Ceridwen was destroying the two at chess. Hearing his foot steps the three turned and said "About time." Danforth then asked "So how did it go?" Daedalus smiled and said "Well I found out something interesting. You can infuse elements into your auras. I now have ten different auras with ten different elements. I just can''t figure out what to do for the other two." Danforth smiled and said "Well that can wait, how about we go for a spar, spear and axe this time, okay?" Daedalus nodded before suddenly stopping and smiling wryly and saying "I could probably make a spear and sword aura, couldn''t I?" Chapter 250 Myriad Lotus Reappearence Hearing Daedalus'' words Ceridwen, Danforth and Rudra''s lips twitched before they all burst out laughing. Daedalus sadly didn''t see the hilarity in his own stupidity but eventually stopped glaring at them before saying "Well I''ll just leave you here and continue my cultivation." As he turned to leave Ceridwen called out to him saying "Daedalus make a spear aura and an elemental aura, it will be more beneficial to you. I only have three auras but one is my weapon another is all of the elements I could access and the final is a plant aura. Having an elemental aura will mean you can boost all of your auras marginally." Daedalus nodded at this and walked towards his room while saying "Thanks for the advice." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As their was a room directly beside the clearing Daedalus didn''t stand on ceremony and went inside deciding to use it as his cultivation room. The room was luckily quite barren enough that it showed the room wasn''t in use. Daedalus then found a comfy corner and sat down in the lotus position, a position his body had come to feel was necessary for cultivation. It didn''t take him long to slip into a meditative state so he quickly began cultivating according to the previous method. This time rather than only using one element to form this aura though, Daedalus began to gather all of the elements in equal amounts. Without so much as a thought from Daedalus, his aura formed into a lotus that, as he cultivated further, glowed brighter and clearer. Even with all of that happening Daedalus stayed within the room solidifying his elemental aura for a month. Eventually Daedalus'' elemental aura was complete and had taken a lotus shape that looked exactly like his talent manifestation from when he was seven, the Myriad Lotus. Daedalus had learned later on that the Myriad Lotus was actually a naturally occurring phenomena so he quickly realised just what it meant, a complete synchronisation of all elements. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After completing his elemental aura and thinking about how it had turned into a myriad lotus, Daedalus moved on and began to consider what weapon he would truly use. This was a serious decision as it was massively connected to his future. It didn''t take him long after that to realise that he couldn''t possibly decide on just one or the other. He knew his talent for the spear far outweighed his talent for the sword, but he had come to love welding his blade. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Standing up for the first time in a month he stretched and headed outside. As usual he found the other three sat around the chess table trying to win against eachother with Ceridwen now easily decimating the two. The same as the last time they quickly took notice of his presence, this time however Daedalus was practically dragged into the clearing by Danforth and told "A month, a month you made me wait for this!" Then Danforth pulled out his axe and said with a grin "Now fight!" Chapter 251 Leaving the Palace The sound of metal smashing into eachother rang through the clearing. The clashing caused a blade of wind to form cutting down a tree to the left. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus and Danforth had begun sparring a few minutes earlier and had finally stopped testing eachother, becoming serious. Danforth took advantage of the size of his axe to bring pressure to Daedalus however Daedalus was able to dodge and attack more easily. This all worked in a way that gave Daedalus a degree of advantage, simply because he was faster. Daedalus knew that other cultivators who where stronger could wield an axe at similar speeds to spears and swords, but Danforth was slightly too weak right now. So Daedalus took his advantage and used it slowly causing Danforth to back away, even getting a few cuts into his clothes. It was lucky that Danforth''s body was made from living metal, otherwise he would have tens of cuts all over his body. Eventually Daedalus managed to disarm Danforth putting the spar to an end. Danforth sighed before saying "I guess I need to get a bit stronger, both physically and cultivation wise. I will let you be fore now so that I can go cultivate, okay." Daedalus smiled and said "Remember to choose a suitable element, alright?" Danforth smiled and said "See you in a month or something." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After saying goodbye to Danforth, Daedalus walked over to the others and sat down. Ceridwen looked at him for a moment before saying "Let''s play chess." Daedalus nodded and laughed before moving a piece on the board. Ceridwen looked at the piece then moved her own. Rudra who was sitting to the side smiled happily before collapsing on the table and falling asleep, he hadn''t slept in over two months. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few weeks passed and Ceridwen hadn''t won a single match however Daedalus felt that he needed to do some exploring, even if it was only exploring the capital. So telling Ceridwen this Daedalus left the clearing, heading towards the palace gates. When he arrived at the gates the guards looked confused for a moment before walking over and saying "Who are you? We haven''t seen you before." Daedalus chuckled and said "I guess I have been with my aunt these past two and a half months. I am Daedalus, could you let me leave." Daedalus knew that his identity as the emperor of a planet wouldn''t necessarily help him so he decided to just stay as Daedalus while he is here. The guards however, didn''t seem to like his disregard of them and the taller one said "Okay, let me rephrase my question. What are you doing here and what is you full identity?" Daedalus'' lips twitched in annoyance before he said "I am the nephew of the empress, now get out of my way." The shorter guard seemed to have realised that Daedalus was hiding his identity and had already moved to the side after bowing. So Daedalus didn''t mind him and actually gave him a smile before leaving through the gates. After Daedalus had left the taller guard fell to his knees, causing a clanking of metal. He knew that he had screwed up. The shorter guard Walked over and said "That was stupid of you, he was coming from inside the palace. You can leave you are no longer a guard of the palace." Chapter 252 Clothes Store PT:1 After leaving the palace Daedalus couldn''t help but chuckle at the stupidity of the guard. Who demands to know the identity of someone leaving the palace, and more so if the person isn''t wearing servants clothes? Having a good laugh, Daedalus then continued with his plan to explore the capital and maybe the surrounding area. His first order of business was, of course, to get himself some new and less conspicuous clothes. While walking around Daedalus had realised the style of clothes most people were wearing was medieval in style but with a cleaner look. So Daedalus looked around for a while and occasionally asked where a clothes shop was. He was actually rather disappointed with the attitude that most people had, Daedalus guessed it was because his clothes looked worn out. Eventually however Daedalus found his way to a clothes store where he decided to look around. It was a larger building and clearly one of the more luxurious stores in the city. What he noticed other than that was the lack of people going near the entrance, some even went out of their ways to avoid it Daedalus gave it no mind however he did notice that most everyone who saw what he was doing sneered at him or laughed with pity in their eyes. As he arrived at the door Daedalus quickly realised why people had been avoiding the entrance and even laughed at him. There was a formation that required you to produce a broach or other item containing an insignia, likely of one of the noble houses. This made Daedalus realise that he had made a mistake, he had been trying to be low-key and not catch people''s attention. Now though they had laughed and sneered at him which made him not want to back down. So he wouldn''t back down. Daedalus walked forward and took out a small trinket that Ceridwen had given him while saying "Use this if you want to do what you like, just don''t cause too much trouble." Daedalus chuckled as he remembered that but reached out to use the trinket. Before he could a voice from behind said "Who let a commoner like you walk in front of me? Get out of my sight!" Daedalus immediately felt annoyed thinking ''Is it another one of these clich¨¦ events that Richard talked about?" Sadly the voice spoke again while he was thinking "Someone deal with this commoner." Daedalus had had enough and just put the trinket into the formation causing it to light up in a green and gold light for a moment before the door swung open. The person behind Daedalus yelped before taking a massive breath. Daedalus then walked inside having not turned to look at the person this entire time before saying "What''s your family name?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The person behind Daedalus spoke again this time with a tone of pure regret "I am sorry for my mistake, my family name is Tina and my name is De Long Tian. I didn''t expect that a royal would wear clothes like that and assumed you where a commoner. I apologize again for my mistake." Chapter 253 Clothes Store PT:2 The crowd that had gathered around the clothes store where surprised. The man they thought to be some uninformed commoner turned out to be related to the empress! They where also surprised when they saw the playboy, De Long Tian, apologizing. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was surprised at the sincerity in De Long Tian''s voice and considering the fact that his clothes where quite worn Daedalus could understand his mistake. That however didn''t excuse his way of speaking towards commoners. Turning slightly Daedalus glanced at the man, he had decided to try and fix this person''s way of speaking to commoners. De Long Tian noticed Daedalus glancing at him and was about to apologize again however before he could Daedalus let his natural suppression free. It was the same thing that the guide had felt before, everyone who had been laughing before had a feeling as if they where stood in front of an emperor. De Long Tian felt this more than anyone and immediately fell to the floor kneeling. As a noble De Long Tian could tell that the man in front of him had a superior emperor''s aura than even the empress. Emperor''s aura was a gift from the heavens usually given to the more merciful of emperors. It was also a testament to how much you had conquered, and Daedalus had conquered a planet. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. De Long Tian couldn''t understand what else he had said wrong and immediately assumed that Daedalus was just unreasonable. That was until Daedalus spoke "If that is how you treat commoners I don''t believe you should be a noble. I won''t take you nobility from you, however you will have to work at a local Inn as a waiter, if you can understand how wrong you are to treat commoners in such a way then you can join the military. Only after five years minimum will you be allowed to return to being a noble." De Long Tian couldn''t help but gasp at this, he was a noble someone above the common masses. Why would someone above even him care how he treated an ant? As if reading his mind Daedalus said "I lived as a commoner for my first few years, I witnessed and experienced the cruelty of nobles on multiple occasions. You have no right to treat a commoner as insignificant." De Long Tian sat there, shock written on his face, until eventually a group of guards came over and asked what had happened. When they had the full story, they bowed to Daedalus and said "We will take him to a local Inn for his work, is there anything else we need to do?" Daedalus nodded and said "Get him some clothes from a smaller store so he wears the same clothes as normal people." The guards chuckled and bowed before leaving, dragging the dazed De Long Tian behind them. When De Long Tian was out of sight Daedalus finally remembered what he was here for and sighed before walking in. As he walked in a woman clearly the receptionist was standing up and welcomed him in with a bright smile. Chapter 254 Clothes Store PT:3 The clothes store was called The Nobles Gallery, and inside the building Daedalus was impressed to see that their was a space formation inside. Simply put, it was a small world inside the building. There where hundreds or even thousands of displays all of magnificent clothes that Daedalus felt where a bit gaudy. After his quick look around Daedalus looked back to the receptionist and said "Are there any less extravagant clothes? I just want something simple." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The receptionist looked taken aback by what Daedalus said and took on a thoughtful look. Eventually she smiled again and said with a bow "If you will follow me, sir." Daedalus nodded and walked behind her, wondering if they actually had anything simple as he saw a multicoloured with feathers shirt. He couldn''t help but shudder at who might wear that, even De Long Tian had better taste and now that he thought about it De Long Tian wasn''t actually the worst noble he had ever met, it''s good he would be learning humility. As he thought about this Daedalus noticed that the receptionist had stopped in front of a door. Realising he didn''t know her name Daedalus said "How should I address you?" The receptionist looked surprised and quickly tried to reply "I''m Amy, Amy Rook. Not to be rude but your the first to ask." Daedalus smiled a little and replied "Well I didn''t want to have to call you the receptionist or just saying you." Amy smiled a little brighter than before and said "Well this is the room with the type of clothes you asked for, please come in." As they walked in Daedalus couldn''t help but be surprised by just how little clothes there where. He knew there wouldn''t be many but there where only around eleven different sets. Amy seemed to notice his suprise and said "It is rare that nobles bother with clothes like this but we feel it is necessary to have at least some in stock, just in case." Daedalus could finally understand and decided to look at the clothes carefully before choosing anything. After voicing his thoughts Amy bowed and took her leave. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ So after Amy left Daedalus took his time looking at each of the different types of clothes. Surprisingly there where even a few simple armours, however the rest where casual clothes. It didn''t take him long to find a set that suited him due to the small number. The set he liked was on the darker side in terms of colours with blues, blacks and greys as the main colours. The clothes did however have a slightly brighter design using reds and purples. With his choice made Daedalus called Amy back in and said "I found the set I want how much will it cost?" Amy smiled and said "Well it costs around thirty six gold, however because you used the empresses insignia you get fifty percent off so around eighteen gold." Daedalus nodded satisfied with the price and gave her thirty six gold. Amy looked surprised and said "Sir! You gave me too much here please take it back." Daedalus smiled and said "You can keep the extra gold, I don''t particularly need it and you helped me quite a lot." Chapter 255 Another Noble It was around midday when Daedalus exited the store. Walking away from the entrance Daedalus found a group of women blocking his way. It seemed as though they hadn''t noticed him at all so he was about to go around them. That was until the young lady at the front of the group said to one of the girls beside her "Get the peasant out of my way." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The amount of spite in her voice was actually disturbing enough to cause Daedalus to stop for a moment. Sadly this only aggravated the young woman enough to huff in annoyance and say "Actually just send a guard to kill the peasant." Daedalus couldn''t help but sigh in exasperation at this women. She was clearly a noble of some kind, though Daedalus didn''t really care, maybe he would send her to join De Long Tian at the Inn. Unluckily for the noble girl the guards she had called turned out to be the guards that had dealt with De Long Tian before. So when they arrived and heard what they where told to do, they turned around and restrained the young noble. She immediately began screaming and yelling while trying to get out of the guards restraints saying "I am the young lady of house Amaranthine, Sarah Amaranthine, I demand you let me go! And kill that peasant!" As she stopped screaming those words one of the guards, clearly the captain, said "Sarah Amaranthine, you are under arrest for treason, ordering the death of royalty is call for immediate execution. We will now ask what his majesty has to say." Daedalus chuckled as he realised what the guard captain was doing, so he said "Take her to join De Long Tian as a waitress." Sarah Amaranthine immediately started screaming again as she was dragged away. This time however Daedalus stopped the guard captain and said "What''s your name?" The guard captain smiled and said "Gerard. I''m actually one of the head royal guards, the empress asked me to deal with any issues." Daedalus chuckled at this and said "Well I will talk more with you later, I''ll be heading to the guild building now." After saying what he wanted to say Daedalus waved goodbye to Gerard and began to make his way towards the guild. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As he headed towards the guild Daedalus thought about his experiences from earlier. It was clear that none or most noble children where taught in such a way that they felt nothing but disgust for those below them. As the guild building wasn''t that far away Daedalus had arrived by the time he had finished thinking about the nobles. Walking in Daedalus mad his way to the information desk and said "I would like to get some information about the continent and surrounding countries as well as general but important information." The receptionist nodded and said "Do you have a rank of A or higher?" Daedalus nodded and said "I do but I want to do the test to increase my rank." Chapter 256 S Rank Test PT:1 On the inside of an enormous arena a platform could be seen with a large number of elves fighting in a battle royale. Within an hour of the fight starting only five people remained, the one who looked the least beat up or tired was Danforth who had finished his cultivation and was looking for a fight. The other fighters around him looked at him with faces of fear and even slight horror. The five of them where then called off of the platform as an announcer yelled "Alright, that is the end of today''s fight the tournament will resume tomorrow!" Danforth sighed as he left, he barely got a fight out of these people. He had managed to form three spiritual tethers and make two of his auras. One was of a sword while the other was a metal element aura. His talent in the metal element was rightly immense due to his body so he had chosen that without much thought, and he chose a sword because he was much more familiar with it than an axe. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back with Daedalus the wait for his test had finally ended and he was lead to the arena which Danforth had just left. Because he was doing a S rank test he was told he would have to do his test in a place made to handle that sort of strength. As Daedalus walked up onto the platform he could see at the other side was Mithras, the half elf, half titan. Daedalus smiled and said "I think I should have known that you held back in our fight before. How are you Mithras?" Mithras looked at Daedalus smugly and said "Quite fine, your majesty, to think you wouldn''t meet for that duel in so long." Daedalus sighed before saying "Well I had some catching up to do now didn''t I." Mithras replied curtly "I suppose so, your majesty." Daedalus couldn''t help but be annoyed by Mithras saying ''Your majesty.'' but Daedalus knew how to be thick skinned and simply said "Well why don''t we start this fight?" As he said this Daedalus activated his half dragon transformation, at the same time he got into a fist fighting stance. Mithras smiled at this and activated his bloodline as well. Daedalus could tell that this was a complete transformation though, on par with his Tyrannical Fiend God transformation. As Mithras had fully activated such a powerful bloodline his body was forced to change so that it could accommodate the power he was releasing. His body slowly grew taller until he was three and a half metres tall, at the same time his face seemed to contort with rage and his eyes turned a near blinding white. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus could feel that it was a bloodline of a similar grade and nature as his own Tyrannical Fiend God bloodline. knowing this Daedalus quickly deactivated his dragon transformation and activated his Tyrannical Fiend God transformation. When he did this his face lost all signs of emotion and the air surrounding him seemed to lose its heat, the exact opposite of Mithras'' side which felt as though the air was boiling. Chapter 257 S Rank Test PT:2 Within the arena crowds of people could be seen staring intently at a specific platform. It was the platform that Daedalus and Mithras stood on. It was clear to the audience that the two of them were high class combatants. Having long since activated their transformations Mithras charged forward, seemingly intent on pummeling Daedalus into the ground. Daedalus of course wouldn''t sit down and take a hit and instead waved his hand. In an instant a solid wall of ice formed in front of Mithras, it didn''t last long under the heat generated by Mithras. The wall lasted barely long enough for Daedalus to survey Mithras'' abilities. Daedalus could tell that Mithras was capable of absorbing the cold from the environment surrounding them. It was the exact opposite of Daedalus. The only difference Daedalus could find was that he could control the cold that he produced from absorbing the heat. This meant in affect Daedalus could both stop Mithras from absorbing more of the cold and absorb the heat that Mithras created. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After finding out more about Mithras and his own bloodline Daedalus couldn''t help but think that the two bloodlines where connected. Sadly before he could spend more time thinking about it Mithras arrived in front of him. Mithras didn''t give Daedalus even a second to prepare as his punch connected. Daedalus was sent flying back but was stopped from exiting by a barrier formation. As Daedalus was now on the other side of the platform it took Mithras a moment to arrive. This time Daedalus was prepared and after standing up he punched forward. At the same time though Daedalus took control of the cold while absorbing all of the heat. This caused Mithras'' body to slow down surprising him. Before Mithras'' could even think he had been punch so hard that his chest nearly caved in. Coupling up blood Mithras stood back up and got himself back into stance. Daedalus arrived again and kicked at his stomach. Mithras barely managed to block the hit with his arms. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After that he didn''t last long as one of his arms where broken and the other was injured as well. Several of his ribs where broken and eventually he collapsed to the ground with his bloodline deactivated. Daedalus had luckily brought his healing potions with him so the injury didn''t last long. After his injuries where healed Mithras asked Daedalus "How did you stop my bloodline like that?" Daedalus chuckled and said "Well I assume that our bloodlines are quite similar but of opposite natures. You seem to absorb the cold while I absorb the heat. I simply had better control than you, as I can absorb the heat but also control the cold." Mithras was surprised by this and said "So my ability acted as a booster for your abilities!?" Daedalus nodded and said "So about that rank I just earned?" Mithras nodded and said "Yeah your definitely S rank. Still only lower S rank though because that is the highest rank I can give you." Chapter 258 Guild Having fought and defeated Mithras Daedalus had returned to the guild with his new rank, S rank. As he walked through the doors into the guild building a younger looking man was trying to leave. As Daedalus walked in the young man stared annoyed at him but eventually said "Who do you think you are to get in the way of me, a B ranked adventurer?" Daedalus sighed thinking ''How in the hell does this keep happening?'' and rather than answering the young man''s question Daedalus simply took out his previous adventurer card which said he was an A ranker. The young man smirked and said "So what my father is a high A ranker unlike your low A rank." Daedalus was exasperated and said "Look, get out of my way, okay. I need to go get my new rank registered." The young man''s face twitched before he replied "Who do you think you are, at best you would increase to mid A rank, so what, my father will still pummel you." Because the young man had shouted so much a crowd had begun to gather causing the boy to smirk before saying "If your such a coward why don''t you fight me!?" Daedalus at that moment had finally had enough and let out his auras. Usually he was much better at holding back his emotions but he was busy and thinking about something. The young man and the crowd began to shudder as they where forced to kneel. Eventually Daedalus let up and said "I am increasing to low S rank, nothing as weak as your B rank." Daedalus knew he was being antagonistic but he was quite fed up with this boy. As Daedalus expected the boy turned pale and turned to run away, but Daedalus didn''t care and let the boy be a coward. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Finally done with that issue Daedalus walked in and spoke with one of the attendants saying "I need the new card for my rank increase." The attendant nodded and said "One moment sir, I''ll be right back with you new card." The attendant new that only S rank and up would get new cards so the attendant hurried to get him his new card. So a few minutes later the attendant returned and handed Daedalus his S rank card. As Daedalus got his new card he thanked the attendant and walked over to the information desk. As he did a group of adventurers walked through the door while laughing and chatting happily. It was clear that they had completed a difficult quest. A short looking woman with a thin but strong build said with a glare "I think we should find a new quest and get some more information than last time." As this happened Daedalus was being led past them into a side room to get the information he asked for. Daedalus stopped paying much attention and simply walked into the side room. He was finally going to learn more about this continent. Chapter 259 Information As Daedalus walked through the door into the information room he noticed that on the other side of a table was an older elf reading a map. Daedalus could tell that it wasn''t a map of the Halthur continent, the one he was on. As the old elf noticed Daedalus he slowly put the map away, clearly worried he would break it. When he was done he spoke to Daedalus "What would you like to know?" Daedalus smiled at his straight forwardness and said "General information about the continent as well as important news." The old elf chuckled and said "Well I can certainly help with that. First off, how much do you know?" Daedalus nodded and began the not too long process of explaining everything he knew. The old elf seemed satisfied when Daedalus finished and said "Well you know the general information so I''ll tell you the most recent news." After Daedalus nodded he continued "The most powerful adventurer''s group, as of now they should be outside. They are all SS ranked adventurers, a few are elves, including their leader. Other than elves there are five humans, three titans, two dwarves and one dark elf. Before you ask, dark elves are mostly considered a sub race however that is simply due to a bloodline mutation, which I will go into detail later." Daedalus was surprised with all of this information, but the old elf continued "They have all unlocked their bloodlines, but you don''t need to know those. Though you could ask to join them you are incredibly young to be an S rank adventurer. Now onto other information, a member of the royal family has revealed himself, quite domineeringly at that, he sent two high nobles to work at an Inn to learn about respect and fix their arrogance." Before he could continue he couldn''t help but notice Daedalus lips twitching as if he wanted to say something. So he looked at Daedalus and asked him to speak, Daedalus chuckled and said "I already know about that, because I am that royal." The old elf had a look of suprise when he heard that but began to laugh. Eventually he calmed down and said "Well your highness, moving on, the current best geniuses of each empires are now preparing for the tournament. This includes our own who is around twelve years older than you, and called Fire. He was named after his elemental aptitude was discovered. The others are also named after elements, the titans being Earth, dwarves Metal and the human Space." Daedalus couldn''t help but say "And I am called Elements." The old elf couldn''t help but say with shock in his voice "You have all of the elements!?" Daedalus nodded and said "I have to go now, I don''t want to miss the chance to join the strongest adventurer''s group." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After leaving the room Daedalus could see that the adventurer''s group was leaving and ran after them.The dark elf woman seemed to notice him and stopped everyone so Daedalus could catch up. Chapter 260 The Twelve Trials After Daedalus caught up with the adventurer''s group the dark elf said "What do you need? Have a quest for us to complete or something?" Daedalus shook his head and said "I would like to join your adventurer''s group." One of the titans behind the dark elf laughed in a deep voice, he was covered in beautifully crafted plate armour. Eventually he stopped laughing and said "Such a weak elf wants to join us. No offence but you would need more talent than the current top elven genius to join us. In other words unless your below fifty and an S rank adventurer you should give up." After saying what he wanted to say the titan turned around and began to walk away. The dark elf nodded agreeing with him and said "Is there anything else, we have a quest to complete?" Daedalus smiled and said "Well for your information, I happen to be forty seven and an S rank adventurer." The titan who had begun to walk away turned and looked at Daedalus with a judging glare. Daedalus could tell that he was looking for the veracity of Daedalus'' words. So Daedalus didn''t mind too much, however the titan eventually said "I can''t tell, Jago what age is he?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus smiled wryly at this but soon a young man walked forward and said "He seems to be in his mid forties. However his features seem to have previously looked older. What''s your name?" Daedalus spoke immediately "My name is Daedalus, I think you might have already guessed but I came from another world." Jago chuckled and nodded agreeing to what Daedalus said before speaking himself "I think we should use the testing orb." As Jago said that half the adventurer''s group began yelling at him saying "He''s clearly older than he says he is let''s just go." Jago shook his head and the dark elf rolled her eyes and handed a small orb to Jago. With the orb in one hand he grabbed Daedalus hand and pressed them together. At first nothing happened however the orb quickly took in half of Daedalus'' mana before producing the myriad lotus. Daedalus felt weak at the sudden decrease in mana and collapsed to the ground. As this happened the adventurer''s group''s eyes widened before Jago quickly hid the orb and picked Daedalus up. By this time Daedalus was unconscious due to what happened but that didn''t stop Jago and the others from taking him towards the palace. A short while later the group had made their way to the palace gates where the guards, seeing Daedalus, immediately let them in. At the same time the guard commander made his way into the palace and, bowing towards Ceridwen, he said "Your majesty, Daedalus is being returned by the Twelve Trials. He''s unconscious and they seem worried about something." As she heard this Ceridwen shouted "Let them in then, hurry." A short while later Ceridwen and the Twelve Trials adventurer''s group where stood around Daedalus speaking. Ceridwen said "Your telling me the testing orb formed the myriad lotus!?" Chapter 261 More Information Deep within the palace, in a garden of flowers Daedalus could be seen sleeping in the crook of tree. He had been taken here after being brought to Ceridwen by the Twelve Trials. A short ways away from the sleeping Daedalus was Ceridwen who was constantly pacing back and forth while mumbling to herself. The Twelve Trials had long left after speaking with Ceridwen so it was just the two of them in this garden. This continued for several hours, however eventually, by being in such a mana dense room, Daedalus woke up, although he felt quite fatigued. Slowly Daedalus got up while groaning at the effort. Ceridwen hearing this ran over and said "How are you?" Daedalus looked confused and said "Well I feel tired, but that''s what happens when you half your mana is absorbed in an instant." Ceridwen sighed in relief and continued "Okay, now tell me what do you think having the Myriad Lotus means?" Daedalus raised an eyebrow and said "It means you have an equal level of affinity for all of the elements." Ceridwen''s eye twitched for a moment before she sighed and said "Why didn''t your father tell you about this." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus lifted his eyebrow and said "Tell me about what and I forgot about telling my parents what my affinities where." Ceridwen sighed with exasperation and said "You have probably read that it is a naturally occurring phenomena when all of the elements are perfectly balanced. But that''s not all of it, because that is only in terms of nature. In humans it only occurs when you are chosen by the heavens or similarly powerful beings and how much they favour you." Daedalus'' eyes opened wildly for a long time and he didn''t reply for a while, eventually however he closed his eyes and said "I know who chose me." Ceridwen stood suddenly clearly having not expected his reply, but Daedalus continued "He is the God Hephaestus." Ceridwen sat down and said "Well you got quite lucky then. Hephaestus is known to be straightforward and completely against controlling others. He is known as the God of Craftsman''s and simply wants to spread his arts. If it had been any other gods they may have taken advantage of you to destroy worlds or any other number of things." Daedalus couldn''t help but be glad that Hephaestus was such a person. Ceridwen then spoke again "Well I guess you are probably Hephaestus'' champion based off of your talent, in fact he may have used all of his ability to give you such a talent." Daedalus quickly spoke up and said "There is one other person he gave talent to atleast, his name is Richard." Ceridwen looked surprised and said "How did you meet him?" After explaining Daedalus then furrowed his eyebrows and said "Also my wife has the same talent as me. And our twins are far more talented than either of us." Ceridwen looked at him and said "Your already married? And she has the same level of talent? And you have twins who are even more talented than you both!?" Daedalus chuckled and nodded and she continued "Well, you are stupidly lucky, only someone chosen by the heavens could have children with a God''s chosen, and the heavens don''t take advantage of people. Your children are probably twice as talented as you which means they have beyond god level talent." Chapter 262 Beginning of Trials After learning just how talented his kids where Daedalus decided to rest, but he had one more question "Is it possible I can still join the Twelve Trials?" Ceridwen smiled wryly and said "Yeah, as long as you tell them that you got your talent from Hephaestus they''ll practically beg you to join them." Daedalus smiled at this and said "Then where can I find them tomorrow?" Ceridwen replied simply "I''ll ask them to some here tomorrow, go get some sleep." Daedalus nodded and headed towards a room nearby. After getting to his room Daedalus didn''t take long to fall asleep and so the night quickly went by. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Early the next morning Daedalus was awoken by the loud sounds of a large man yelling. From what Daedalus could hear it was one of the three titans from the Twelve Trials. Knowing that they had arrived Daedalus got dressed and prepared his sword and spear. He knew that to properly join the Twelve Trials that they would have a spar with him to see just how strong he is. Walking out from his room Daedalus made his way towards the rather loud group of adventurers. As he did this Daedalus couldn''t help but listen to what they where talking about. The titan which had woken him up was yelling about how Daedalus was a danger to them all. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Knowing what he was talking about Daedalus didn''t feel that it was wrong of him to say this. Ceridwen however shut him up by saying "He is my nephew so you''d better shut up before I talk to your father." As it seemed Ceridwen knew the titans father so he had immediately closed his mouth. Satisfied Ceridwen nodded and said "Daedalus will explain in a moment, and you need to carefully consider if he should be allowed to join you lot or not." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus soon walked in pretending that he hadn''t just been eavesdropping. As he did this he became the center of attention. After making his way in front of the group Daedalus gave a quick bow and said "I would like to let you know that the God who gave me my talent was Hephaestus. I hope you would consider letting me join your adventurer''s group." Jago, the one who had tested his talent, stepped forward and said questioningly "And how do you know that the God is Hephaestus?" Daedalus nodded and replied "I met him twice, the first was when I died for the first time, he brought me to his forge. The second was around ten years ago, I had recently saved another of his vassals, he had paused time for everyone except us three." Jago''s eyes widened and he stopped Daedalus before saying "You said, he paused time!?" Nodding Daedalus tried to reply but Jago continued "Hephaestus must have gotten stronger than we could even imagine." Turning around Jago talked with the others for a while before talking with Daedalus again "We will have you fight each of us, depending on how well you do in their eyes you can join us." Chapter 263 Trial of Time A couple hours had passed since Daedalus was told to prepare. And he had prepared, Daedalus was now wearing his light armour. Although it didn''t give all that much protection, Daedalus had made it so that it would focus on protecting the more important parts. Daedalus had also prepared Icarus for this fight, he knew that if he wanted to show his best ability he would have to go all out. As there where runes covering the armour since last time Daedalus felt the aesthetics where much better. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With everything prepared Daedalus made his way to the palace training grounds. When he arrived the Twelve Trials all looked at him curiously for a moment. Daedalus realising he had his mask on, and with its anti visibility runes, so they couldn''t see his face. Pulling down his mask slightly Daedalus said "So who am I fighting first?" Hearing Daedalus the larger of the three titans took a proportionally large step onto the center of the training grounds. Daedalus put his mask back up and said "What is your name?" The titan chuckled and said "You can call me Kronos." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus hearing this couldn''t help but say "The titan of time." Kronos raised an eyebrow and said "How did you know?" Daedalus chuckled but didn''t say anything , to which the titan ignored and said "Well let''s start this fight then." As Kronos said this an enormous armour appeared on him as well as an even larger war hammer. Along the edges of the armour and weapon Daedalus could see a different type of runes to what he was used to. Sadly he couldn''t take a longer look as the enormous hammer came flying at him. Kronos had barely given Daedalus a second to react before implanting the hammer into the ground where Daedalus had been. In the instant Daedalus had to react he had activated his Fiend god transformation. As it had caused an immense cold to form Daedalus had taken advantage of it in order to slow the hammer and move away. Daedalus knew that Kronos could have slowed him since he was called the titan of time, however seeing as it was only a spar to see how well Daedalus could handle he wouldn''t go for the kill. So having escaped the first strike Daedalus began to use each of his auras to boost himself in several ways. However Daedalus completely decided not to use his time element as he felt it would just be used against himself. After doing that Daedalus used his space element in order to teleport away from Kronos'' next attack. As he arrived behind Kronos, Daedalus swung his sword while combining all of his elements to strengthen Icarus. As Icarus hit the joint between the armours plates Daedalus felt as though the area in front of him had suddenly twisted. With his own experience in using the time element Daedalus quickly teleported away from the spot he was in. Just barely Daedalus moved away in time to avoid the hammer that had now begun to blaze with a time flame. Chapter 264 End of the First Trial When Daedalus saw the flame that had encased the hammer he couldn''t help but say "That''s unfair." As he said this Kronos smiled and swung the hammer at Daedalus. This swing was far different to the previous ones as the flame burned the space and time between itself and Daedalus. This caused Daedalus to be unable to dodge in time. As the hammer smashed into Daedalus'' right side Daedalus'' armour groaned in protest. By some form of luck the armour held, although badly dented. Kronos seemed surprised to see that the armour held but continued attacking Daedalus a moment later. After the first hit landed Daedalus only managed to dodge a few more attacks before being planted into the ground. As he lay there in the ground Daedalus thought to himself ''I will be needing to repair my armour before the next trial.'' Then he was unconscious. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few hours later Daedalus bolted upright, as he did he managed to scare the maid that was watching over him. Apologising for scaring her he asked the maid to inform Ceridwen that he was awake. The maid bowed shortly after and left to tell Ceridwen exactly what he said. Now alone in his room Daedalus took a look at his armour only to grimace in pain at what he saw. Luckily the runes where still mostly intact, however the metal was horribly been and would explain the pain in his back. Sighing Daedalus quickly changed his clothes so that he was now wearing his blacksmithing clothes. He had made some new ones just before leaving. They had mostly fire protection runes and other simple and basic blacksmith runes. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After getting dressed Ceridwen came in and said "How are you? Also, why are you wearing clothes like that?" Daedalus smiled and said "Well my armour is badly dented so I need to fix that, otherwise I''m feeling pretty good. And I need the clothes for while I''m fixing my armour." Ceridwen nodded and said "Well I''ll get one of the royal smiths to take you to the forge. Is there anything you''ll need?" Daedalus thought for a second and said "What are those runes on Kronos'' hammer and armour? And if possible could I get a book on them?" Ceridwen smiled and said "Well those are just normal runes, yours do look different so I''ll see about finding a book for you." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After talking with Ceridwen for a while longer she left and asked one of the maids nearby to get one of the smiths over. After that Daedalus considered how he could strengthen his armour further without hindering his movement any further. As he was going through his ideas a knock on the door told him that the royal smith had arrived. Walking over Daedalus opened the door and said "I''ll be a minute, I have to grab my armour." The smith who had arrived to get him was a dwarf with what seemed to be a permanent scowl on his face. When Daedalus brought out his armour though, the dwarf suddenly started screaming at Daedalus saying "How could you do something like this to such a masterpiece!?" Chapter 265 The Dwarven Blacksmith Daedalus had been surprised by the royal blacksmiths sudden outburst. However understanding him as a blacksmith Daedalus could only nod and explain what happened "I was fighting with Kronos of the Twelve Trials, though, I wish I had made it tougher." The dwarven blacksmith turned to Daedalus slowly, then after looking him up and down, laughed and said "You don''t look older than a hundred. This, this work of art should be even older than you based simply on its quality. Honestly I wouldn''t be surprised if this was the work of some of the greatest dwarven blacksmiths in history!" By this point Daedalus was getting fed up with the blacksmith, he could understand the disbelief because of the quality. What really ticked Daedalus off was the stigma when it came to his young age. So with a quick wave of his hand Daedalus placed his hammer on the same table as his armour was on, and said "I''m not asking you to fix my armour. I just need you to lead me to the forge!" The dwarf sneered at Daedalus hammer and said "And what, you''ll use that crappy hammer to repair the armour? Hah! don''t make me laugh, it probably couldn''t put even the smallest of dents in the armour." Daedalus finally glaring at the dwarf said "Lead me to the forge you old midget." The dwarf clearly didn''t like what Daedalus said, however he simply snorted and began walking away. Daedalus understood that the dwarf was leading him towards the forge and so he grabbed his hammer and his armour and walked out to follow him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It wasn''t a long walk for them to arrive at the forge. On the way over the dwarf didn''t say a word and neither did Daedalus. As they arrived Daedalus took a look around only to be mostly disappointed, the only not disappointing thing was the fire in the forge. It was an earthen flame. Daedalus had only ever heard of them but never actually seen how hot it was. Walking over Daedalus felt the heat for a moment, then he transformed his hand into its dragon form and put his hand inside. The old dwarf immediately yelled "What on earth are ye doin, are ya insane!?" Daedalus couldn''t help but smirk that the dwarf had let his accent out but quickly his it and said "I was testing the heat, I must say I thought it would be hotter, it won''t even be able to heat my armour." The dwarf snorted and said "Oh, let''s see your hand then. It should be meltin'' by now." Daedalus didn''t say a word and brought his hand out of the fire, it was no longer covered in scales as Daedalus had long decided it wasn''t hot enough to worry about. The dwarf raised an eyebrow and examined Daedalus'' hand before snorting and saying "So what your a fire element mage and strong at that. But this flame can melt anything, even adamantine!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus only laughed and said "Fine if it can melt my armour in under an hour I''ll give you the armour to study, if it can''t melt my armour though, I get the flame." The dwarf sneered and said "Get to it then!" Chapter 266 Repairs Having gotten the go ahead from the dwarf Daedalus immediately put the armour into the fire. After that Daedalus walked away and began to inspect the room and the equipment further. To say the least, Daedalus was thoroughly disappointed. So without giving much of a glance at anything else Daedalus began to pull his equipment out of his spacial bag. The dwarf seemed completely disdainful of Daedalus'' equipment. To be fair though, Daedalus tools and equipment where still in their protective cases. Of course the dwarf wouldn''t know that, they just looked like blocks of steel to him. So walking over the dwarf said "Are these really tools, they look more like unprocessed steel blocks." It was at that very moment Daedalus realised his own mistake and, taking off the cases, Daedalus displayed his tools to the dwarf who after seeing the true appearance of his tools could only gape in astonishment. Each tool had a custom set of runes specific to the jobs they would be used for, they where also made out of Living metal so with how long ago Daedalus had made them, they where now likely the best tools any blacksmith could use. The dwarf was in shock after seeing Daedalus tools and took a seat on the other side of the room. Daedalus smirked but didn''t say anything as he began to prepare each of the tools he would be using for the repair. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ An hour or so later Daedalus walked over to the forge and carefully pulled the armour out. The dwarven blacksmith sighed and said "What do you want, I can''t give up my flame?" Daedalus smiled and said "I don''t really care, just seeing you proved wrong is enough." With what he had to say said Daedalus walked over to his now completely set up equipment. Daedalus didn''t bother taking his time to think about how he would repair the armour and simply got to work. To start it off Daedalus used his fire magic in order to heat up the damaged or bent metal. After that Daedalus grabbed his hammer and began to use it on the super heated metal. Daedalus had long decided how he would strengthen the armour, he would be adding thicker plates of metal in areas which could help the armour resist more effectively against blunt and sharp attacks. So that''s what he did. Over the course of the day Daedalus slowly repaired his armour then spent about half of his time in order to add the extra defences. With all of that finished Daedalus wiped the non existent sweat off his forehead and turned away from his armour. The dwarf who had previously been extremely disrespectful against Daedalus was standing with his head bowed. When he heard Daedalus stop his work he looked up and said "I apologize for my previous words, I was extremely disrespectful to you." Daedalus simply waved his hand having mostly forgotten about the incident by now. Then he said "I asked my aunt for a book on runes, did it arrive?" The dwarf immediately nodded and ran to the door and grabbed a book off of a small table. After returning to Daedalus he handed it to him and said "I will leave you in peace now." Chapter 267 New Runes/ Second Trial It had been a few days since Daedalus repaired his armour. Ever since he had gotten the book on runes though Daedalus had hoped himself up studying it. He knew he should hurry because even though his aunt was the one who organised everything, the Twelve Trials was an adventuring group. Luckily enough Daedalus boasted a very high comprehension ability, and so other than memorising the book and thinking of the combinations Daedalus already had all the information. It was now down to simply inscribing them into the armour. So with his goals in his mind Daedalus took out his chisel and walked over to his armour. Daedalus calmly visualised the image of protection and speed in his mind. To Daedalus these two things culminated into his dragon wings that gave him both a bear unbreakable armour, in his scales, and the wings themselves, speed. So Daedalus carved. Some of the most powerful runes of two planets melded together into an image of outstretched wings covered in scales. This image was centered on the center of the armours chest region. Daedalus then took a step back and thought ''Now all I need is to add a runic image of strength and reinforcement.'' This one was more difficult for Daedalus as he had multiple images in his head that represented strength and few for reinforcement. Eventually Daedalus decided on reinforcement in the form of his Fiend God transformations absorption ability, Daedalus essentially modified it to absorb kinetic force rather than heat. Finally for strength Daedalus decided on the talons of his dragon form. This would give his punches a certain level of sharpness and strength, not to mention dragonian strength itself. With the images prepared Daedalus didn''t take all that long and eventually flame like etchings covered the armour, and on the arms and legs where dragon like claws. In the end Daedalus couldn''t help but be happy with what he had made. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As he had finished dealing with his armour repairs and upgrades Daedalus wore the armour and walked out of the forge towards Ceridwen''s quarters. Before Daedalus even arrived a maid had seen him and told Ceridwen in advance. So Ceridwen met him around half way and said "I can see what took so long but you''d better hurry. They''re getting impatient." When Ceridwen had heard he was back from the forge she had asked for a maid to tell the Twelve Trials to meet them in the training yard. So after a short walk Daedalus was again stood in front of the massively more powerful adventurers. Daedalus didn''t get a chance to talk before the seemingly youngest of the humans stepped forward and said "You took your sweet time I see. Get up here so I can get this fight over with." Due mostly in part to the accent of the man Daedalus couldn''t help but feel the man was both quite strong but also frightening. But Daedalus still stood in the fighting area of the training grounds and prepared to be pummelled. Chapter 268 Trial of Fire and Earth As soon as Daedalus stepped into the arena the borders of the arena burst into flames. Daedalus assumed that this was not in order to stop him from leaving, but to intimidate him. Daedalus didn''t mind and simply smiled. The young man seemed annoyed by this but said "My name is Roland and I am the fire mage of the Twelve Trials." Before Daedalus could say a word in response Roland launched an enormous plume of fire right at him. Daedalus was surprised but didn''t worry about it. Quickly Daedalus activated his half dragon transformation and fiend god transformations . The sudden appearance of wings on his foe seemed to surprise Roland, even if only for a moment. The fire that was originally a normal red and orange quickly changed turning into a white and blue flame. Daedalus didn''t mind this and used the fire with his friend god transformation to increase his own strength. As soon as he did Daedalus knew he couldn''t last long in that form which only proved to him how powerful his opponent was. Daedalus muscles had bulged slightly but the most obvious thing was his skin that had turned a dark red. And Daedalus even with his two transformations active knew it wouldn''t be enough to hold in that strength. Do in a sudden burst of growth Daedalus took on his black scaled transformation. Roland and the others where shocked at the sudden appearance of a dragon, however knowing that it was Daedalus and he had absorbed some of Roland''s flames they couldn''t help but be shocked. Roland however quickly came to the conclusion that Daedalus was a perfect counter to him and said "Oh fine, you win, I can''t fight a bloody dragon that can absorb my flames!" No one seemed surprised at this except Daedalus who, after firing a laser like beam of fire into the sky, transformed back into his normal form and said "I know it was a bit unfair but I wouldn''t be able to do that more than once right now." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Roland turned away and said "You passed the damn trial hurry up and fight one of the others or something!" Daedalus couldn''t help but smile at this, which Roland seemed to sense as he quickly said "And stop smiling!" Daedalus only nodded and said "So who am I going to fight now?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus never would have expected what happened during his battle against the second Titan. Her name was Gaia, and as her name suggested she conducted the trial of earth. Too put it simply, Daedalus would have to repair his armour again, that is at least after he wakes up. The trial had lasted about ten seconds before Daedalus was hit in the head from above by, simply put, a mountain. He had immediately been knocked out because as it turned out she was known for never holding back in the slightest. Daedalus had sadly learned this the hard way, and so had his pore armour that now lay as pieces of scrap all over the arena. Chapter 269 New Armour When Daedalus woke up again for the first time in a week he immediately noticed how much pain his body was in. Remembering the previous trial, Daedalus couldn''t help but let a cold sweat run down his back. After that Daedalus had stayed bedridden for a couple more days, luckily, as he was conscious Daedalus was capable of healing at a far faster rate than before. However to Daedalus great despair his armour had been destroyed. Ceridwen had gotten someone to bring the scrap metal to show Daedalus what was left of his armour. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. When he had finally recovered from the injuries Daedalus set out on the task of rebuilding his armour. As the previous armour had already been somewhat strengthened by his mana, Daedalus took the scraps and melted them back down so he could use it again. After melting down his old armour Daedalus realised that the amount of metal left was smaller than before so with that in mind he decided to spend a few months to make an even better armour. It would be taxing on his body, and he would have to postpone the rest of the trials. So, after explaining his reasoning to the Twelve Trials and they went on their way to deal with a couple quests, Daedalus began work on his new armour. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ In the first few days of working on his new armour Daedalus spent most of his time preparing more metal for the armour. This was considered a difficult task as simply put the actual melting temperature of living metal was ungodly high. So Daedalus prepared a large furnace that he had brought with him, in order to melt the metal within a reasonable amount of time. A couple days after he started Daedalus had finished melting all of the metal he had prepared. This meant that Daedalus could get to work on actually making the armour he designed while waiting for the metal to melt. It was designed in a way that Daedalus would be able to take off the less important parts if he needed the agility but was also a heavy armour. Daedalus had done it that way so he could be prepared to take a bit or run from a hit if need be. So getting to work Daedalus stood by his anvil and used his mana to pull the liquid metal out of the crucible and onto the anvil as a thick sheet of metal. Then carefully Daedalus lowered the temperature and forced the metal to stay in the shape of a sheet of metal. A short time later Daedalus was happy with the heat and began to slowly hammer the sheet of metal into shape. Eventually the metal transformed into the central chest piece of his armour. It would be a tight fit but Daedalus was happy as this would be a main part of his armour and it wouldn''t be detachable. With his first bit of success Daedalus was happy and moved on to working on the hand and shoulder guards. This time he directly formed the rougher details of each using his mana but went back over with his hammer to make sure everything was right. Chapter 270 Leather After several days of working on the outer armour Daedalus had finally finished and began working on the inner parts of the armour. The inner parts mostly consisted of hard and flexible leathers so Daedalus had to see about either finding and killing a strong creature or buying the leather itself. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With his goal set out for him Daedalus made his way into the city and after asking Ceridwen before he left Daedalus knew where the best place to go was. It was a short journey to arrive at the shop he had been told about as it was a noble run shop. The shop was called the Amaranthine Grand Emporium. As Daedalus had learned the Amaranthine Grand family was a merchant family that rose to power through their strong merchant and information gathering abilities. Their information gathering abilities where the main reason they where made into a grand family, however it took several hundred years. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Putting that to the back of his mind Daedalus just hoped they wouldn''t hold to big of a grudge for him sending their young lady to work at an inn. Though he had heard it was now the most popular inn and restaurant in the elven empire. Walking in Daedalus immediately asked one of the staff by the door the directions to the leather section. As it was a very large building, with a lot of products, there where a number of staff simply there to guide customers around. So after asking the staff he explained this to Daedalus who asked about where he would go for that. The staff member told him that it was just beside reception and he could pay for the service there. Daedalus thanked him and left towards the reception desk. The man beside the staff member Daedalus had talked to then said "Do you know who that was?" The young man shook his head and the older man continued "He''s the nephew of the empress, from what I hear he''s a really humble guy. How he spoke with you just proves it, how lucky you are." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After getting escorted to where he was headed Daedalus thanked the guide and walked in. In the part of the store he walked into Daedalus could see that it was almost a store on its own. After walking around for a while Daedalus couldn''t help but sigh, most of the leathers, while good, where not what he was looking for. Not minding that however Daedalus continued to look around occasionally shaking his head and moving on to a different type of leather. An employee who saw this complained to his friend as they watched him "He clearly doesn''t know what he''s doing, that was wyvern leather and the one before was God mammoth leather. Does he expect to look cool by doing this. If he wants a better leather he should look for a damn dragon or something!" His friend was nodding along but didn''t seem to believe a word of what his friend was saying. He only noticed that the man his friend was insulting had managed to consistently pick out one type of leather each time, a hard but flexible leather that is good for resisting tears and impacts. It was clear to this young elf that the man who was in the shop was an expert. Chapter 271 Leather PT:2 What the elves didn''t know however was that Daedalus could hear everything that was being said, although, he didn''t really care. However when he heard the mention of using a dragon based leather he couldn''t help but facepalm. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He hadn''t even considered using some of his dragon scales. Though now that he thought about it Daedalus nodded and decided to use his own scales. With a decision made Daedalus decided to mess with the staff member that was insulting him. When the two employees saw Daedalus walking over without any leather the ruder one said, more quietly "I bet he is going to ask about something trivial." The other employee simply shook his head and waited for Daedalus to arrive. When Daedalus got to them he didn''t bother beating around the bush too much and said "Thank you for the suggestion, I will be sure to consider dragon for my armour." As Daedalus finished saying that he activated his half dragon transformation, without the aura, and said "Dragons have good hearing you know." The rude employee seeing that he had transformed into a dragon fainted immediately causing the other to sigh and say "Have a good day sir." Daedalus nodded and deactivated his transformation before leaving the leather area. It didn''t take him excessively long to reach the reception once more and after that he quickly left back towards the palace to get back to work on his armour. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in the workshop Daedalus could be seen contemplating. He had decided that he would be using dragon scales, however he never considered how he would obtain them. In the end Daedalus just decided to go for it and cut some off, it would hurt but only for a while. Young dragons are known for their strong healing abilities. As he thought about the fact he was a young dragon and young elf Daedalus pulled out a mirror and suddenly said "What?! I look like I''m in my teens again!" It took him a while but Daedalus put it to the back of his mind and made his way into the training yard. Unluckily a few guards where training so Daedalus would have a bit of an audience when he cut off his own scales. Daedalus however wanted to get to work on his armour and walked into the training yard. As he walked in the training guards bowed, Daedalus quickly asked them to stop bowing and said "I just need to get something done quickly don''t mind me too much." After Daedalus said this he told them that he was about to transform and while most believed him a couple newer looking guys only chuckled. Sadly for them Daedalus quickly transformed to his full height as a dragon, nearly six hundred metres tall and one thousand metres long. The few that had chuckled suddenly fainted with around a quarter of the others while all of the rest simply stated in shock. What Daedalus didn''t know is that, usually a dragons maximum height is five hundred metres tall and seven hundred and fifty long. Daedalus however didn''t mind them and decisively cut a rather long strip of scales off with a claw. Daedalus dealt with the pain quietly and quickly focused his energy to heal himself before transforming back and leaving as quickly as he came. Chapter 272 Under Armour With the scales now on hand Daedalus sighed in relief as he had all of the materials he would need. Returning to the workshop Daedalus went over the designs again and again in his head. It was to be an under armour of sorts so Daedalus wasn''t too worried about how it looked but for the parts that would be visible Daedalus was planning to place the best scales he had. After having made his way back to the workshop Daedalus pulled out the later of scales he had cut off and placed it on a table. As he quickly noticed Daedalus had cut off far too many scales, this was made clear by the fact that the table and some of the floor around it were now out of sight. Daedalus sighed in slight defeat but quickly disregarded it and got to work. The first thing Daedalus did was to cut the massive amount of scales down to a manageable size for the project. In the end Daedalus had about a quarter of the total removed for the armour. After that Daedalus slowly made sure of the dimensions for each part of the armour.Daedalus put even more focus into the gloves as they where a highly essential part of the armour. After that Daedalus did the more detailed work and began the process of stitching the separate parts together. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When Daedalus was finished he sighed in relief and decided to try it on. As he had made it to be a tight fit Daedalus took a few minutes to put it on. When he had gotten it on however Daedalus felt a resonance of sorts with the armour. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He had half expected this as the scales of a dragon where magical however knowing that didn''t suprise him any less when he found out the effect. It would only be a viable armour to Daedalus or those he allowed to wear it. Knowing this Daedalus cheered in happiness only to hear someone chuckle behind him. Turning around in a hurry Daedalus was thankful to find that it was only Ceridwen. Sighing Daedalus said "Don''t scare me like that! And how long have you been there?" Ceridwen shook her head and said "I just got here when you started cheering. I assume your armour was a success? It looks a lot different to before." Daedalus nodded and said "Although it''s not the whole armour this was indeed a success. I didn''t expect dragon scales to work so well." Ceridwen''s eyebrows shot up and she shouted "You used dragon scales!? Are they yours!? How much did you cut off!? Are you hurt!?" Daedalus was surprised by her outburst but waited for her to calm down before saying "I cut off a bit but it didn''t really hurt. Honestly speaking though I cut off a really small amount compared to how big I am as a dragon." Ceridwen nodded and said "Well don''t do anything rash alright, what would I do if I have to tell your father you accidentally skinned yourself or something?" Chapter 273 A Few Months It had been a few months since Daedalus had finished work on his armour. Daedalus had inscribed dozens of runes shortly after talking with Ceridwen and the armours potential skyrocketed. One of the enhancements was a mana absorption enhancement. This was the same type of enhancement as what he used when making Icarus, although it was far stronger. Other than finishing the armour however, Daedalus spent a large amount of his time making himself even more well known. Daedalus also spent some of his time under his alias the Swordsman. To do that though Daedalus began wearing his green black and gold armour. Within the elven empire the swordsman was known as a righteous warrior, who worked with caravans too deal with bandits. This gave him the chance to explore the surrounding cities and get to know how everything worked a little better. The four most important cities not taking into account the capital where by far the Garden city of Rowkasing, The great underwater city of Vauxpon, the Underground city of Embershear and the Grand Floating city of Maeflaensa. Daedalus had visited each of these cities under the Swordsman guise and a caravan guard. Daedalus was very happy to visit each of these unique cities and to his suprise a different type of elf lived in each one. In the garden city there where the Wood elves which much to Daedalus liking where, although proud like most elves, quite a lot more relaxed than those he had met before. In the underwater city Daedalus had met the merefolk Daedalus came to know that they where known as such because they had chosen to become independent for a time. In the underground city Daedalus met with the dark elves or drow, they where originally an enslaved race of elves however that had quickly changed when there was a rebellion. Finally the was the floating city, to Daedalus suprise the elves local to the floating city had wings and could be seen flying around. As of now Daedalus was still on the floating Island and he would soon be returning to the capital. With only a few hours left Daedalus decided to introduce himself to the governor of the city. He had done this with all of the other city leaders and Daedalus understood they had a way to contact eachother as in Embershear the cities governor had directly invited him to their home. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When Daedalus arrived in front of the governor''s estate Daedalus suddenly felt a pull towards the south or left of the governor''s estate. The pull was incredibly strong so Daedalus followed in curiosity. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Almost an hour later Daedalus had arrived in front of an enormous cave on the floating Island. Daedalus however only felt the pull strengthen to an unbearable degree. Daedalus didn''t think twice before walking into the cave and soon found himself face to face with a large dragon. The dragon spoke slowly and said "Your bloodline is strong, it will be a perfect supplement for my cultivation." Before Daedalus could speak in return the dragon opened its mouth and bit at him. Daedalus dodged back quickly and said "I wouldn''t do that if I where you." The dragon just laughed at his words and tried to eat him again causing Daedalus to sigh before his eyes turned cold. Quickly Daedalus transformed into his full height, as he had been cultivating whenever he could Daedalus dragon form was now far larger. Soon the dragon stood in front of Daedalus looked like little more than an ant to Daedalus massive Two thousand metres height and two and a half thousand long Chapter 274 New Knowledge As Daedalus looked down at the previously massive looking dragon he couldn''t help but notice that he was at least three time larger than it. The dragon also seemed to notice this and its face had somehow gone pale. The dragon knowing it had bitten off far more than it could chew and with suprise said "I didn''t expect you to be a young dragon god." Clearly the look on Daedalus face let the dragon know that he was confused and said "In trade for my life I will give you any information you ask for, my lord." Daedalus to be honest felt that this was a very good deal and said "That''s good. Now tell me, who are you and how do you know of the fact that I am a dragon god?" The Dragon nodded and said "I am the guardian beast of the Aerian or sky elves. I have been the guardian beast since I was hatched by the elven empress, or the progenitor. My name is Dracoth of Storm." Daedalus was laughing in his head about the theatrics the old dragon had put on but said nothing and let Dracoth continue "As for how I know that you are a young dragon god, that would be because of your enormity and proud stature." Daedalus was immediately more curious and said "And how big can dragon gods become?" Dracoth nodded and said "Truth be told I don''t know the limit, based off of some simple research I believe there is no true limit on size only on strength which the dragon gods grows larger with." Daedalus was very pleased with what he found out but as he couldn''t think of anything to ask he said "I don''t have any more questions for now however I will return, under my true identity, maybe we can put on a little show for the elves when I come back." Dracoth laughed merrily and bid Daedalus goodbye before slinking to the back of his cave home for a nap. Daedalus didn''t put it much to mind and simply left, of course transforming back as he left the cave. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Daedalus returned to the city lords manor gates he thought about the past few months. After he finished his armour and before he went on his journey as the Swordsman, he had asked Ceridwen how to proceed in his cultivation. Ceridwen had told him exactly how to do so. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The method to continue on the path of cultivation was to compress his aura around his skin and slowly push it through to strengthen his body. When Daedalus had heard he could do it indefinitely he had easily made the decision to spend a very long time doing only this. So as he went around adventuring at any chance he could Daedalus would cultivate and work to increase the number of skins that he compressed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ By now Daedalus had reached well over one hundred and was far more powerful than before. It was also why his dragon form had grown so quickly in such a short time. Rather than continue on this train of thought Daedalus pushed it to the back of his mind and walked up to the guards by the gates. Daedalus was of course wearing his Swordsman armour so the guards had relatively easily recognised him before letting him in. Chapter 275 Preparing to Return Although Daedalus had a feeling he was expected he was more so surprised at how smooth it went. It wasn''t long after he walked through the manor gates that Daedalus had been sat on a sofa in front of the waiting lord. As soon as Daedalus saw that they where the only two in the room he took off the face mask and said "It is nice to meet you, lord..." The lord immediately spoke saying "Periveal." Daedalus nodded and continued "It is nice to meet you, lord Periveal. I assumed that you where expecting me but your people where more efficient than I imagined, can I ask how?" Lord Periveal nodded and said "We where keeping an eye on the cities entrance so we saw you get here, we where prepared for if you came here immediately however it took a while longer so I took the initiative to make your entrance a bit smoother." Daedalus nodded and said "Very well done then. Now, I will be honest I don''t really have much to talk about I was just planning to introduce myself, either way I will be coming back in the near future with my true identity. I will send a letter in advance with the details but I want to make an entrance." The lord understood what Daedalus was saying and said "Well it was wonderful to meet you, your highness." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus nodded and gave his goodbye before leaving the room and heading out of the manor. Back with the lord however he said to himself "He is truly quite an interesting man I hope he becomes something more, I couldn''t even read his current strength." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Daedalus made his way back into the city he thought and explored the city before eventually deciding to go to the guild hall and get a quest that required that he travel to the capital. It didn''t take long for Daedalus to find his way to the guild hall and so after a short walk Daedalus walked inside, still in his Swordsman armour. As Daedalus walked in half of the people inside looked at him. Daedalus had become rather well known so it was really only to be expected. Disregarding the fact that almost everyone was looking at him Daedalus walked up to the quest board and began to look for a suitable quest. It wasn''t long after that that Daedalus found a quest that he thought was good enough and so he walked to the desk just beside the quest board. The young woman at the desk immediately spoke as Daedalus walked over saying "What quest have you chosen?" Daedalus simply put the quest paper onto the desk and slid it over before waiting. The young woman took a moment to look over the paper and put the quest into her log book. When she was done she closed the book and said "Mister Swordsman, you have accepted the caravan defense quest to the capital from the floating city of Auroroth." Chapter 276 Ques On the edge of the sky island the Swordsman could be seen looking at the horizon. He had been told to meet the caravan at nightfall however as it would be his last night there for at least a while he decided to enjoy the setting sun. As the sun slowly set the glow of daylight faded from blue to reds and eventually into purples and blacks. When the time was around ten in the evening Daedalus took notice of a single carriage with a noble family quest on the side. Daedalus quickly thought back to the book he had read on noble houses and judged that it was most likely the Torothine noble family. The Torothine noble family was said to be the family of a cherished general of the empress and that is why they where deemed a noble family. Recently however the family had split into two factions, one of laziness and greed and the other of true nobility and honour. Most unfortunately the greedy faction used underhanded methods to kill off two of the most influential people of the honourable faction and took control. Daedalus had felt disappointed when he read of this and was now hoping that it wouldn''t be someone from the backstabbing faction. As these thoughts went through his head the carriage pulled up next to him and the driver stood before looking at Daedalus. Daedalus turned to look at the man and nodded, this was the signal he had been given to make sure they knew it was him, not to mention he didn''t want to talk too much. The man bowed to Daedalus and sat on the driver''s seat once more. Daedalus also sat with the man and didn''t say anything, he knew that nobility would usually not invite an adventurer inside the carriage unless they where a well know or extremely powerful adventurer. He had read about this in a book called The Basic Manners Of Adventurers, it was a handy book. As soon as Daedalus had sat down the driver whispered to the horses which got them started. This made Daedalus understand that he was a wood elf, this was because wood elves have a high affinity for animals and that and the animals have a degree of understanding. The horses inched forward for a moment before picking up speed and sprouting wings. The carriage was of course specially made so that it would stay stable so Daedalus wasn''t bothered in the slightest, and he had also done this before so although it was cool to him he didn''t let it show. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It had been a couple days since they left the floating island and as they had flying horses or pegasi, the journey was smooth and fast. That of course ended during the first attack, it just wasn''t normal. A monstrosity emerged from the forest and instantly killed one of the pegasi before Daedalus could act. He was far to shocked as the chimera that attacked them was clearly sentient made. Chimeras where both a natural and synthetic creature as the first chimera was created by a powerful wizard. However this thing was an amalgamation of hundreds of animals each tooth that Daedalus could see was from a different creature and it howled as though it was in constant pain. Luckily for the chimera the fight didn''t last long as although it was a bit terrifying Daedalus found it to be incredibly weak. Chapter 277 Plo It wasn''t long after Daedalus slew the chimera that the carriage began to move again. To Daedalus slight suprise neither the driver or whoever was being escorted said anything about one of the pegasi dying or being slowed down. It was as though they expected it to happen. Not minding it to much Daedalus could only think about the chimera itself. It was probably only that weak because it was in constant pain, Daedalus could tell because it was constantly screaming and when he looked into its eyes as it died he could see a faint glimmer of thankfulness. Daedalus didn''t dwell on those thoughts however and decided that it would probably be best if he asked more about the situation. So turning to the driver Daedalus said "What have you not told me, that chimera, it was wrong. Only someone strong would have the skill required to make something like that. We both know this isn''t as simple as a B rank quest." The driver sighed and continued looking forward before saying "I knew you would ask. You could probably tell what noble family I am serving, however we are from what many call the honourable faction. We need to reach the empress and tell her about what the other faction have discovered and what they are planning." Hearing what the elf said Daedalus put a hand on his chin and thought, the elf was very trusting of him which confused Daedalus. Before Daedalus could ask why, the elf spoke saying "You defended us so easily, the chimera was at least comparable to an A rank adventurer. So I took a chance as I think you are hiding your identity for a reason." Daedalus nodded and decided to trust the elf for now, it''s not like the elf was stronger than him. So Daedalus unhinged his mask and placed it in a chest compartment of the armour before saying "You happen to be in luck, I am the nephew of the empress, Daedalus." The driver looked shocked but a young voice spoke from within the carriage saying "Would you like to sit and talk with me for a while?" Daedalus nodded to the driver and went inside the carriage. He had used wind to form footholds so that he could get in without an issue. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As Daedalus entered the carriage he was surprised to see that it was a teenaged wood elf. The young wood elf introduced themself as Hasien Torothine the youngest son of he previous patriarch. Daedalus also introduced himself and added "So tell me, what had the other faction discovered and what are they planning?" Hasien immediately started talking "They have discovered a journal of sorts, I don''t know the exact details but chimera are a small part of the knowledge that it carries. What they plan is to use the knowledge within the journal in order to create unspeakable things and use them to kill the empress and take over the empire." As Hasien spoke Daedalus face became more and more serious until Hasien finished speaking. Daedalus then said "I will hurry us along, we can''t give them even a moment longer to work on their plans." Chapter 278 The Capital Having decided to speed everything up Daedalus stepped out of the carriage and spoke to the driver "Stop for a moment, also if possible either release the horses or make sure they won''t become scared." As the driver heard him he felt a little worried but quickly unlatched the horses after landing on the ground. The pegasi bowed to him before quickly leaving. The driver also bowed as they left however Daedalus asked him to get inside the carriage. After making sure that the carriage was secured he said loud enough for them to hear "Brace yourself this will be very rough." After saying that Daedalus stood away from the carriage and transformed into a dragon. He was getting a lot of use out of this ability lately. Daedalus quickly but carefully picked up the carriage in one of his enormous hands. As Daedalus made sure that the carriage was secure in his hand he noticed that through a small window in the roof the two elves where staring at him in fright. Rolling his eyes lightly Daedalus spoke in a much deeper voice "It is just me." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After saying that he noticed that the two had calmed down significantly. Knowing that they where ready Daedalus immediately took off in the direction of the capital. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With the speed of such a dragon it didn''t take much longer than an hour to reach the skies above the capital. However as it was an emergency Daedalus had neglected to think about the panic his form could cause and flew to the castle. As Daedalus reached the palace he could see royal guards and Ceridwen standing and waiting for him. That is when he remembered why he hadn''t done something like this before. Quickly he set down the carriage in front of the small army and transformed back to his usual form. Ceridwen let out a sigh of relief and then said loudly enough to echo across the capital "Do not worry the dragon was no enemy." After making the quick announcement she turned to Daedalus with a baleful glare and said "You''d better have a good reason for that stunt." Daedalus face immediately became serious and he said "As I was doing a quest I learned that there is a plot against you and the empire, I brought these people with me so that they can give you the full information, I think they his some information in case I was a spy." It was then, that everyone remembered the carriage that the two elves exited the carriage and immediately puked on the ground. The young noble that had been in the carriage then looked at Daedalus with a grievous look. Ceridwen could only sigh and say "Stand up I hear you have some information for me, that could concern my life." Hasien immediately stood up and bowed before following Ceridwen into a nearby room. Daedalus followed as well however after a quick glare from his aunt Daedalus said "Maybe I should stay out here and make sure nothing happens." Chapter 279 The Journal As soon as Ceridwen and Hasien entered the room and closed the door Hasien bowed and said "I mean no offence, but is he really your nephew?" Ceridwen sighed and said "Yes. Now, what is your name?" Hasien spoke submissively saying "My name is Hasien Torothine, the last son of the Torothine patriarch of the honourable faction." Ceridwen touched her forehead thinking ''I knew I should have helped them, but I was planning on stepping down soon. Why did my daughter have to run off like that?'' Ceridwen nodded to Hasien and said "Hasien tell me what had the other faction of the Torothine discovered that made them think they could kill me and take over the empire?" Hasien Looked down for a second before pulling a small journal out of his space ring and said "The knowledge in this journal. I managed to steal it, so they wouldn''t be able to learn more before I warned you of their treacherous plot." Ceridwen nodded quietly examining the journal in her hands. There was a small lock on the side and the leather binding it was old but tough, if she had to guess it was ancient dragon scales. Based solely on what it was bound by she made the assumption that only a dragon could truly unlock and take the knowledge. The question was how did they open it in the first place. Hasien could see the questioning look on her face and explained "The unborn child of a dying dragon was taken in by my father after he promised he would protect it with his life. He did try to protect it, and he lost his life. The only reason it took so long before it could be opened was that they needed the dragon to hatch first. Then they killed it and used its blood to open the first two pages. Because they where forced open you should be able to open them." Ceridwen nodded and said "I will take a look later, have one of the guards escort you to a protected room, if possible ask Daedalus to set up a formation for you." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After bowing once more Hasien took his leave and left the room. Ceridwen however stayed inside for several more hours contemplating what she had learned. The entire time the journal stayed sat in front of her sealed shut. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was only a few days later that Daedalus was called into the room. He had checked on her a few times but she had always scolded him for interrupting her thoughts. So when he was called in Daedalus didn''t hesitate to go in. As soon as he entered Daedalus couldn''t help but be drawn to the dragon scale bound journal on the table. Ceridwen noticed this and simply nodded to which Daedalus went ahead and picked up the journal. Slowly he turned it over in his palms, examining it down to the slightest detail. From his observations Daedalus said "It seems to be about five or six hundred thousand years old, bound by the scales of an ancient fire dragon or drake, and there are formations on the lock that unlocks more information based off of the strength of the bloodline and the strength of the bloodline possessor themself." Ceridwen nodded and said "Are their any traps that you could find?" Daedalus nodded and said "There are new traps on the first two pages, if I''m right they cause who ever opens it to immediately have the energy drained. There are loop holes however, for example..." As he said that he threw the book on the ground and used a stick to open it. As he did the stick crumbled to dust and Daedalus continued "It was a one time use formation so it is completely useless now." Chapter 280 Interesting As Daedalus had dealt with the trap Ceridwen said "I will leave that journal and Hasien Torothine to you. It is clear that the journal itself was meant to kill me. Seriously he has clearly read the journal before, or been told what''s in it, before the formation was even set, did he think I wouldn''t sense that something was wrong with how he acted?" Daedalus sighed and said "Do you think he is really the son of the patriarch?" Ceridwen nodded solemnly and left the room, as she did she quietly said "Do me a favour and lock his talent and cultivation, I will be dealing with the Torothine noble family." Daedalus turned back to the book in his hands just as her body flickered from its place, and opened the book to the third page. It was clearly an old book however Daedalus could also see that it was in a remarkably good condition. Just to be safe Daedalus carefully flipped through the pages while memorising each and every word he saw. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It wasn''t very long until Daedalus reached the last page. As he opened the journal to the last page Daedalus saw what it said "If you have read this far into my journal you probably have a good understanding as to who I am. As the person who set up this trial I have left this for someone worthy of my abilities. I hope you can take my knowledge and make it yours, bring my ancient name glory." Daedalus after reading that slumped into his chair and thought about everything he had just read. From what Daedalus had previously learned this legacy world was millions of years old, and from what he just learned the person who set up the legacy world was still alive until a couple thousand years ago. Quietly Daedalus put the journal into his spatial ring and sighed before leaving the room and walking toward the room he had given Hasien. When Daedalus had brought Hasien to his room previously he had felt that he had had a sort of sinister jubilation to him. So Daedalus had set up a shielding formation in order to trap him inside. Back to the present and Daedalus could see Hasien banging against the shielding formation screaming profanities. Unimpressed Daedalus walked over and turned off the formation before grabbing Hasien and binding his arms and legs together. Hasien of course just continued to scream at him until Daedalus put a ball of cloth in his mouth. Just to make sure that Hasien couldn''t escape his binds Daedalus checked his cultivation only to be surprised. Hasien had no cultivation in the slightest and was in fact less fit that even a normal child. As if sensing Daedalus shock and disdain Hasien said "So what if I don''t cultivate, I am still better than pigs like you, at least I am of the noble Torothine family!" Daedalus didn''t even bother with Hasien anymore as he realised that the elf had likely been taught since young that nobody was as good as the Torothine family. It was a sad sight to see but one Daedalus saw anyway. Chapter 281 My Cousin... It had been a few days since Daedalus dealt with Hasien and Ceridwen had finally returned. As she appeared suddenly in front of Daedalus she said "Not a single one. Not a single one of the people in that family where a part of the ''Honourable'' faction, they are all a bunch of greedy pigs." Daedalus could only sigh and listen to what she had to say because he knew that she needed to vent after learning that one of the previously noble families she had come to learn that it had become a breeding ground for strife. This is not even mentioning the rampant crime within their city which they had started just by being greedy and setting ridiculous taxes. As Ceridwen continued list off horrible act after horrible act Daedalus couldn''t help but feel appalled. This had all started within the past twenty years, as elves it''s not uncommon for cities to not be visited for a long time not to mention that city which had a long journey to reach from the capital. It is likely that the Torothine family had hired thugs to kill anyone who tried to tell other city lords what was happening, and even if they did manage to escape and tell someone with the Torothine families reputation it would be considered treason and not even mentioned. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was only a few hours later that Ceridwen had finished talking with Daedalus. After she left Daedalus couldn''t help but think back to that little dragon. Ceridwen had seen its skeleton displayed proudly by the family, after that she had killed them all in anger. What made Daedalus curious was why she had been so infuriated, did she imagine it as though it where him or something else? Daedalus could only choose to wait for her to calm down as even now she was still dealing with it all quite badly. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ So Daedalus waited. And waited. And eventually she had calmed enough, though only well after a month. When Daedalus finally noticed that she was returning to normal albeit slowly, he finally asked the question that was eating at him for so long "Why is it that you where so distraught over the little dragon?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Ceridwen could clearly tell by his voice that it was a question that was eating at his mind for the past month. So she spoke "I assume your father hasn''t told you then, the idiot. He should know better than to keep such things a secret. I''ll be blunt our entire family has a dragon blood that flows through our bodies, at some point or another it melded with two other bloodlines the Fiend God bloodline which I see you are familiar with and the elven bloodline. The elven one gives affinity for nature and a longer lifespan while the other two, well you know how this two work, they give you enormous strength in their respective forms. Personally I don''t have the Fiend God bloodline however in contrast to that my dragon bloodline is much stronger." After speaking for so long she took a second to breath and said sadly "I chose to have a child not long after I came here, it came in the form of a pure white egg. Not long after I had to leave it for a while and when I came back it was gone. Probably the only reason they couldn''t open the entire journal is because my baby was newborn and weak at the time." As Daedalus heard what she said he stumbled for a second and said "My cousin..." Ceridwen could only nod as she saw how Daedalus reacted, she felt that if he could he would go to the Torothine city he would revive them just to torture them to death as she had. Chapter 282 Training Although Daedalus had never truly met his cousin he held a great familial bond with the rest. of his family. This caused him to sink into a depression for a while. Luckily this didn''t stop him from trying to increase his strength and skill but rather forced him to work even harder so that he wouldn''t have to feel that sort of pain ever again. Every morning within the palace gardens Daedalus could be seen practicing with his spear and sword. By this point his spearsmanship was as good as his swordsmanship if not better. As he had been constantly sharpening his skill in the two weapons Daedalus body was adapting to be able to maneuver in ways that it had previously been unable to at the same time his muscles which had previously been undefined compared to some where now clear and defined. Daedalus never wore a shirt after the first few days, even though it was winter, as he would practise until the afternoon which would cause the shirts to be covered in sweat. Occasionally Rudra or Danforth would join him to spar and Daedalus would even occasionally take the two on at the same time. This inevitably led his body down the more flexible and swift path, which forced him to change his tactics somewhat. Previously he had worked to make it so that every strike was filled with power, but now although it definitely still held that power it was leaned more towards being fast and vicious. At the same time he had reduced the amount of movements required and removed all of the fancy looking attacks. Each and every attack he made was a blow meant to kill. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus had of course realised that he was unable to fight to the best of his ability against Rudra and Danforth so he left the capital and began to wander the wilderness and fight. At first Daedalus had found it difficult and didn''t sleep for more than an hour per night. Eventually however he simply meditated rather than sleeping quickly outpacing his previous cultivation speed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Now Daedalus was walking through the forest towards a city he had seen from the top of a larger tree. It had been five years since he entered the forest and he had long ago returned to using animal skin clothing as it was easier to access than anything else. While he was travelling and fighting in the forests and plains Daedalus had also begun to use his body refinement techniques. The masochistic body refinement method and the blood technique he had discovered on a former disciple of the Storm-Wind sect the Infinite Blood Deity technique. Because Daedalus was constantly fighting stronger creatures he obviously didn''t let their bodies go to waste so he used the blood technique while he ate the beasts, which allowed him to use their entire bodies to further his own strength. Putting his thoughts to the back of his mind Daedalus placed his spear on his back and covered his face with a leather mask. He was the nephew of the elven empress after all, he couldn''t go and ruin her image. To be fair though, his body had long since finished reverting to a previous age. Surprisingly his elven features had also developed a bit more causing his ears to lengthen slightly and he became slightly taller. After placing the spear on his back Daedalus began the short walk to the city in front of him. It was the capital city of one of the human kingdoms Northline. Chapter 283 Library As Daedalus looked up at the city he had entered, he couldn''t help but note on how badly it smelled. While thinking about how such a smell could come to be Daedalus noticed that a kid had run up to him. Before Daedalus could ask what the kid wanted they used a knife to try and cut open Daedalus clothes. Daedalus immediately understood that the kid was trying to steal his money, however he didn''t even bother because, Daedalus didn''t have any money in his pockets, or pockets at all for that matter. Sadly for the boy Daedalus clothes where made out of a forest wyverns scales. Daedalus had tried to reason with the wyvern but it just wouldn''t listen. So the knife rather than cutting through the ''cloth'' simply shattered, like brittle glass. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The child was left there staring dumbfounded at the shattered pieces of knife on the floor. Daedalus hadn''t really cared to begin with and just continued on his way, he was only here to see if they had anything interesting in the library anyways. unfortunately and much to Daedalus annoyance this same thing happened again and again until he finally reached the library. To his further annoyance however the guards at the gate wouldn''t let him in because "What are you a tribesman from the north or something? And you think you would be allowed into the greatest library this kingdom has to offer!?" To be fair Daedalus'' clothes where made from a beast he had hunted not to mention the fact that it was a rare one that looked like a common giant snakeskin. Daedalus only wanted to go in and read though, and the guards wouldn''t be stopping him. So Daedalus said "What are the requirements to be able to go in?" The older looking guard sneered and said with no small amount of disdain directed at Daedalus "You need to be a noble for one thing, not to mention the hundred gold entrance fee." Against the guards expectations Daedalus nodded and said "Who do I need to speak with to verify I have met these two requirements?" The younger guard then spoke saying "As if you''re a noble. No noble would wear such ghastly clothes." Daedalus however ignored him and looked at the older guard. The older guards facial expression had turned slightly pale and he was taking deep breaths. Daedalus had directed some of his aura in the older guards direction, and as he had been in near constant battle for the past five years Daedalus'' aura was horrifying to those weaker than him. The guard then took a moment to kneel all the while trembling in fear. The younger guard however was dumbfounded and just sneered at the two and said "I won''t kneel to a beggar, begone!" Daedalus disregarded him and simply walked past after that. He just wanted to read. So Daedalus entered the library and found a few books that he hadn''t read yet then he found a nice spot to sit. After all of that was done Daedalus just read and took his time absorbing the knowledge. Though he knew he would likely be forced to leave soon anyway, definitely if the person walking toward him was as strong as his instincts where saying. Chapter 284 Encounter Daedalus had luckily finished reading the book by the time the man made his way over. So standing up Daedalus said "Is there something you need?" The man nodded and said "Yes, could you tell me why you broke in?" Daedalus assented and started "As I was trying to walk in the guards stopped me, then judges me based off of their knowledge and didn''t listen when I made it clear I could afford to be here and even asked who I could talk with to verify this." The man nodded and said "Well I will have to ask you to prove that you are indeed allowed to be in here. If you aren''t then I will be forced to arrest you. Even by force if necessary." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Daedalus was happy to get verified as it would mean he doesn''t need to leave as soon. So Daedalus pulled out his adventurer card and said "Out of curiosity would this be enough?" The man looked at the card and said "Yes, although I am wondering, when did you last update you rank?" Daedalus could see some doubt in his eyes and said "Five years ago. I fought and beat the strongest person within the guild hall at the time so they could only give me this high of a rank." The doubt visibly cleared from his eyes and he asked "So why didn''t you get it updated in the past five years? You don''t need to answer I''m just curious." Daedalus sighed and said "I have been dealing with a death, quite badly. So I have been training so that it won''t happen ever again." The man nodded sadly "My condolences, I''ll leave you be, your welcome to stay here for as long as you please. Just don''t break anything." With that the man walked away and left Daedalus to his reading. What Daedalus didn''t know was that after the man left him there he found the younger guard and beat him up. It''s never a good idea to lie to a more powerful person about someone even stronger, definitely if it''s in an attempt to start a fight. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus could of course have heard the beating however his entire mind was focused on the book in his hands. It was a book about metals. To Daedalus'' suprise and pleasure the book had details on several type of ores and metals he had never heard of before. One of these ores where native to the titans homeland. It is a sturdy ore capable of withstanding some of the more powerful hits and capable of dealing massive damage. It was called Titanite and to Daedalus assumption it is either part of or was the metal that made the Twelve Trials armour and weapons. Another was a more malleable metal that through specific treatments could be made more solid and durable than any other non magical metal. It was originally created by a dwarven blacksmith named Caesar Irongut. The final metal was a combination of adamantine and Titanite that where fused together through magical means. It was a dark red and purple metal that would rarely be seen even in small amounts. Chapter 285 Dwarven Empire It was deep into the night when Daedalus finally stopped going over the book he had read. The metals had been fascinating to him and had made him so curious. So Daedalus quietly put the books away, as he did he thought, only asses don''t put the books back where they found them. Then when he was don putting the books back Daedalus quietly left the building. He moved quick enough that not a single soul in the building or nearby noticed his presence as he left. Daedalus didn''t bother slowing down and in fact sped up by using a movement technique he had made. The movement technique was called Extreme Accuracy, it was actually a far more encompassing technique however even when he isn''t in battle it is difficult to keep up with his own speed. It was a matter of purely calculating every step and the next hundred or more step all before you even take it, it was also usable in combat but it requires much more mental power than simple analysis of you next few steps. And so even to the most powerful people within the Northline kingdom Daedalus wouldn''t have been more than a blur as he left. He didn''t stop until he was far to the East and nearing the borders of the dwarven empire. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus soon arrived at the massive mountains that bordered the entire dwarven empire, and enclosed it. Deciding to take a more formal approach Daedalus knew that they would be able to see the quality of his clothes so he didn''t bother changing. Other than that Daedalus removed his mask and placed the elven royal family insignia on his chest. With his preparations finished Daedalus didn''t wait any longer and walked toward the gates. Daedalus knew it wouldn''t be a problem with his status so he simply walked past the line of various races trying to enter. Daedalus actions obviously gained their attention but Daedalus didn''t worry about that. Within a few minute Daedalus had reached the gates where the guards seeing Daedalus skip the line and the commotion he caused, stopped him and said "You have to go to the back of the line." Daedalus sighed and pointed at the insignia on his chest before saying "My empire and yours are allies I think you should recognise this." The guards looked at the insignia for a second before kneeling and saying "We are very sorry your highness, we should have been more careful." Daedalus waved his hand and said "No worries, I just need to get inside." The guards immediately stood up and made way for Daedalus and at the same time yelled into the mountain tunnel "Royalty coming through, make way." The moment the guards voice echoed through the tunnel the entire path was cleared and guards with torches walked out to light the way. Daedalus was thoroughly impressed and decided that he would make that clear to the more higher up of the dwarven empire. Daedalus thanked the guards for the hospitality and then began to make his way through the long tunnel. Chapter 286 Dwarves... The dwarven empire was located in a bowl shaped mountain range so Daedalus'' journey to the capital would take a while. Luckily along the way there are tens of cities or rest stops dug into the mountain itself so he wasn''t too bored. The first stop Daedalus came across was named by the dwarves living in the area and was known as Alloy Alley. Most of the dwarves in the area would buy metals from those heading towards the center as they passed, this caused the area to be quite wealthy and was a trading hub. As it was all underground the area had long been widened out, this left enormous pillars to keep an entire mountain from collapsing so there was near constant work to keep them in top shape. The pillars where also beautifully designed with images of dragons and many other intelligent races trying to come through but failing. As Daedalus admired the artwork and the detailed story behind each part he couldn''t help but notice that the designs where made in a way that reinforced the pillar. As he continued to admire the craftsmanship Daedalus didn''t notice a dwarf coming up behind him until they said "Is that wyvern leather, my god, it is! Tell me how did you get it in such good condition. And it''s new, only the Emperor would be able to make this, but he would be bragging about how well it went if that where the case." The dwarf continued going on and on about the quality of the craftsmanship and how the emperor was the only one who could have made it. Daedalus had definitely put his full efforts into making these clothes so he could understand his thoughts to a degree, but Daedalus had made this himself and if he didn''t say something the emperor would get the credit for something Daedalus did. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. So Daedalus waved his hand in the dwarfs face and said "The emperor didn''t make this, I did. I killed the wyvern myself actually so I would prefer you didn''t get it mixed up." The dwarf now seeing Daedalus from the front saw the insignia on his chest and said "I can see your elven royalty, just be happy the emperor gave you something so nice!" Daedalus felt as if his abilities where being challenged so he said "What do you need me to prove it to you!?" The dwarf immediately nodded and said "Of course if you could make something that nice you would have long since bragged about it to one person or another, not one craftsman would ever think of not making their best work known!" By now a crowd had formed around the two and a few where already mumbling about how the emperor had given such an arrogant elf such nice armour but he was saying it was made by him. Daedalus at this point was rather furious and said "This wasn''t even the best thing I made so why would I show it off, they''re just clothes!" The dwarves around him hushed immediately until the dwarf Daedalus had been verbally fighting with said "Just clothes, just clothes. Are you stupid these are clearly a high quality wyvern leather light armour made by the emperor himself for an arrogant elf like you!" Chapter 287 Competition of Craftsmen The words of the dwarf caused Daedalus to snap a little. He was silent for a second before saying "I have been learning my craft my entire life, if I say I made this I made it. As a craftsman I am proud and I would not risk slandering myself by taking the work of someone better and more famous than me. I challenge you all to a competition of craftsmen." The moment Daedalus stopped speaking the dwarves burst out in laughter, they clearly hadn''t taken his challenge seriously. Daedalus was done with them and made it clear "Those of you who are craftsman within this crowd should know this now. If you do not answer my challenge I will kill you, for both slandering me and the progression itself." When he said this every single dwarf looked at him with anger, the dwarf that Daedalus had fought with first said "Oh, so we''re slandering our own profession, eh. How is it that we''re doing that?" Daedalus looked down at the dwarf and said "I assume you haven''t heard of the competition of craftsmen, it is an ancient and sacred challenge that any craftsman with any sort of respect for the craft would accept without hesitation, even if they knew they would lose." The dwarfs face paled slightly and he shouted "Someone find a book about this challenge!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A few minutes later a dwarf came running over with a pale face and a book in their hands. As they stopped in front of the dwarf they said "It is a real challenge, not one used in a long time though. He really meant it when he said ancient." The dwarf from earlier took the book and read through it getting paler as he read further. Eventually he set the book down and said "Fine I accept your challenge, but if you lose I am taking you dammed head." Daedalus nodded and said "And should I win you will find the best metals you know of, all of you, and you will give them to me for free." After he said this each of the dwarves who he had challenged gave their wagers and Daedalus simply nodded to them all, agreeing. When the wagers where decided Daedalus said "Let''s go to a more open area for this competition. Also if you don''t uphold your end of the wager, I will find something myself and use you as the cost." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It didn''t take long to reach the arena, and seeing as it was equipped for these sorts of challenges Daedalus excepted and found a forge to work at. After a couple minutes Daedalus saw that everyone was ready and said "We will be making Weapons, I don''t care what, just a weapon. I expect that you will judge properly." With Daedalus words everyone began their work on a weapon each in order to beat Daedalus. Daedalus also decided to try his best as he did in fact need a new spear as his one was starting to fall apart due to the extremely excessive use. Chapter 288 Competition PT:2 As soon as the competition started Daedalus pulled out a large lump of living metal where after putting it in the forge breathed fire onto the metal. If Daedalus wasn''t so focused he would have seen that all the dwarves around him had gone wide eyed. But Daedalus was busy heating the living metal so he didn''t pay any mind to anything else. It wasn''t long later that the living metal was finished being melted down so Daedalus quickly got to work. First he took out a mold and poured the molten metal inside. When it was semi solid Daedalus used his mana to pull it out of the mold and began the real work. First he hammered off any impurities that where left over from his flames cleansing. Then he began the tedious effort of forging out the blade of the spear. As a matter of fact dwarf that he had challenged was even close to that point as even though they had powerful earthen flames it just couldn''t match Daedalus''. After about an hour of forging out the point and making sure that it was sharp enough Daedalus worked on the decorative markings on the spear. As it was his spear it had to be the best in both use and looks. As the competition was supposed to last until the end of the day, Daedalus had a lot of time to make it look nice. So by the time the judges called for stopping Daedalus was just sitting there praising his own work while glaring at each of the dwarves. After a while everyone had handed their weapons off to the judges and waited as they judged them. About thirty minutes later the judges returned and said "Daedalus wins." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The other dwarves had long expected this and as they had signed the contract for the competition they all immediately went about finding the best metals they knew about. Luckily for them Daedalus had added a small clause stating "You must get a hold of the best metal you know of, as long as you can buy it at a price you can afford without crippling your livelihood." Unfortunately a few hadn''t read this part and would spend the rest of their lives trying to get enough money for the current strongest metal Adamantite. Daedalus of course waited for the smarter lot to come back and within a few days he had a large amount of different ores and metals. To his suprise the dwarf that he had fought at the start had returned with a surprisingly large lump of Adamantite and apologising for his actions. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As he had received his spoils Daedalus decided to move on while saying "Just send my spoils to the Elven royal palace when you get them." After that Daedalus had continued on his way to reach the dwarven capital. Though as he got closer Daedalus was only getting more excited to see what the architecture and craftsmanship awaited him in the capital. Chapter 289 The Capital Over the course of two weeks Daedalus took his time reaching the capital. Along the way Daedalus was surprised to find that the tunnel he was travelling through was becoming wider and much more beautiful. Long enough in and Daedalus could see that the architecture was an enormous story. So Daedalus spent his time during the journey either cultivating or walking and analysing the statues and other well made parts of the massive story. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At the very end of the tunnel Daedalus knew what the story was about. In front of him was a cliff on the side of one of the mountains that formed a basin. At the center of the basin was a massive city. The city was utterly indescribable and Daedalus stood there for almost a day simply admiring the beauty. As he looked at the city Daedalus couldn''t help but lament his own arrogance. He was an amazing artisan and craftsman, however he was far from his goal at being the best, even on this planet. Daedalus wouldn''t know until the future that this happened to be the moment everything changed, be it better or worse. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus had eventually decided to set up camp for the night as he was still awed by the skill of those that built the city. As he did so, setting up camp, Daedalus observed the basin itself and found that there was a ring of clear blue water surrounding the city. The water was moving to the right and Daedalus could see in the distance an enormous waterfall. Surrounding the city and even in some places within the city Daedalus could see massive pine trees. After making his observation Daedalus couldn''t help but think about how nicely all of the colours contrasted. There where beautiful light and dark greens as well as the dark brown almost black trees and the aqua blue of the water. These contrasted the gray stones of the city and made a beautiful scenery that Daedalus just couldn''t get enough of. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Early the next morning Daedalus awoke from his cultivation and packed up before heading towards the entrance to the city. Along the way there was a short walk through the pine forest and Daedalus took his time simply to enjoy the scenery once more. Sadly before long Daedalus had reached the gate where the guards seeing the insignia on his chest let him in while bowing. Daedalus nodded to them and just felt glad that they hadn''t caused him trouble like most other guards, maybe it was a sign of change. A couple hours later Daedalus could be seen walking through an enormous market place. The sounds of hammering and other crafting related sounds saturated the area but not in a bad way, at least to Daedalus. The atmosphere was also warm and peaceful so he decided to look around for a while before going to meet the emperor. So for a couple hours Daedalus simply walked around, occasionally he would buy something and interact with a few shopkeepers. As it seemed Daedalus had become quite popular many people had noticed his insignia. And seeing as the insignia was of an allied races royal family many had already somewhat learned who he was. Chapter 290 The Emperor PT:1 After spending a few hours simply enjoying his walk through the market Daedalus finally decided to visit the emperor. So Daedalus asked for directions and began walking towards the castle. The castle itself was quite large and was surrounded by a large stone brick wall. This made it so there where many gardens around the castle. The castle itself reminded Daedalus of a book that Richard had once written for him. It was a book from earth called Harry Potter, and the castle he was looking at was similar in description to Hogwarts. Placing that to the back of his mind Daedalus walked to the castle gates and made sure his insignia was clearly visible. The guards stopped him as they would anyone else. When they saw the insignia one of them said "Sir if you wouldn''t mind, can we please borrow the insignia, we need to verify it with the emperor?" Daedalus nodded and said "Of course, I am here to meet the emperor after all. So it''s best he can see the insignia." The guards quickly bowed after getting the insignia and the one with the insignia quickly ran into the castle itself. As he was waiting Daedalus observed the armour the guard was wearing and said "Is that Adamantite?" The guards eyes widened significantly and said "I''m surprised you can identity it, how did you know?" Daedalus chuckled and said "Well for one I have some and other than that, I happen to be a skilled Armour and weaponsmith." The guard raised an eyebrow and said "I assume you''re the one that incited the competition of craftsmen then?" Daedalus nodded and said "This is the weapon that I forged during the competition." As he said that Daedalus unsheathed his spear and held it in a way that the guard could hold it. The guard didn''t hold back and held the spear. After a while he said "It''s an amazing weapon, but what kind of metal is this, I''ve never seen it before and I think the emperor would have shown it off before?" Daedalus nodded and took back the spear before saying "It''s a material I made myself. It has the ability to grow." The guards eyes widened and he coupled for a second b fore saying "Grow, it can grow!? You must mean you have some sort of mechanism that makes the spear longer, right?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus chuckled and said "No, I mean it quite literally. I have an armour made out of it as well it is much tougher than this spear because I have saturated it with my mana." The guard was about to continue speaking when the guard that had run off came running back. Taking a deep breath he said "You can go in sir, the emperor isn''t busy so you can meet with him, I will guide you." Daedalus nodded and re-sheathed his spear and saying "I enjoyed our chat, but I''ll be going now." It wasn''t long after that, that Daedalus was stood in front of the dwarven emperor. As he stood there and the two observed eachother Daedalus couldn''t help but think ''He looks an awful lot like my mother, I wonder why?'' The emperor then spoke saying "Daedalus, eh. I knew my sister would have a son, shame I couldn''t be there." Chapter 291 Emperor PT:2 Daedalus stood still. eventually the emperor said "Um, Daedalus? Was it just a coincidence that they are so similar, no I got reports of his skills, he has to be my nephew." Daedalus eventually managed to cough himself back to attention where he said "You''re my uncle!?" The emperor nodded and said "Yeah, by the way my name''s Artair." Daedalus nodded and said "I just have one question, why are the dwarven and elven empires allied?" Artair chuckled and said "Well now that''s a long story. I''ll simplify, me and Ceridwen where lovers for a while and we decided to come to this planet, as it turns out we should have held onto eachother because we where separated for a couple centuries. We only found eachother again when our empires got bigger, but our love had died out. We are still good friends though." Listening to the story Daedalus couldn''t help but feel as though he was missing something. Putting that aside Daedalus revealed "Well my aunt on my father''s side happens to be Ceridwen." Artair snorted and started laughing for a while before wiping a tear away and saying "What are the odds." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus couldn''t help but agree with artair''s statement, after all he had come to the planet because his master''s had discovered it, not because he knew his aunt and uncle where here. Realising this Daedalus began laughing until Artair said "Okay what are you laughing about?" Daedalus replied as best he could but laughed every now and again "I came here because my master discovered the better cultivation method. I didn''t even know I had an aunt and uncle." When Artair heard Daedalus saying he hadn''t even known he had an aunt and uncle his eyes widened and he yelled "Your mother didn''t tell you about me, what about my father!?" Daedalus shook his head and said "I don''t know much of anything, I only recently learned more about my bloodlines from Ceridwen. Huh, I just realised something." As he said the last part Daedalus went into a daze. While he was dazed Artair was asking him a ton of questions. When Artair realised that Daedalus wasn''t hearing anything he was saying he said "Daedalus, what''s wrong, answer me boy." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Eventually Daedalus awoke from his daze to find himself in a large and lavish room, hat was beautifully designed. Beside the bed was Artair leaning against a wall snoring loudly. Daedalus moved to get out of the bed he was in only to be stopped by Artair speaking "What happened in the throne room boy?" Daedalus suddenly remembered what he had realised. Sitting up Daedalus chuckled darkly before saying "I hadn''t even considered it before." Artair was frowning now and said "Listen boy, stop speaking in riddles and tell me what the problem is." Daedalus looked up at his frowning face and smiled "Do we even have last names, if we do, I was never told." Artair''s face immediately went dark when he heard that before saying "Daedalus I don''t know what''s wrong with my father and sister, but know this both sides of the family have last names, maybe they didn''t know which one to go with but you should at least know the two names, right?" Daedalus only shook his head. Chapter 292 What!? Artair could be found cursing through the highest heavens in his study. He had learned today that his nephew wasn''t even told his parents last names. They hadn''t even given him a last name. Artair was absolutely furious at his sister and brother-in-law, even his grandfather hadn''t told him. Worst of all Artair couldn''t tell him either, because what if there was a reason, and a highly important one. It was lucky that Daedalus could understand him when he explained that to him. But it made him feel so. What was the word, confined? no that doesn''t sound right. You get the meaning. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ While his uncle was having a temper tantrum in his study Daedalus could be seen meditating. Not the meditating required for cultivation, no. The meditation to calm his mind and put his thoughts in order. Daedalus'' mind was in chaos, he knew it was stupid to get this worked up over a last name, but it felt wrong to not know it. So for more than a day Daedalus sat in the room he had been given simply meditating. Eventually he came to a conclusion "I will worry about this when they tell me my last name, until then I will put it to the back of my mind." What Daedalus didn''t know was that the moment he said that his heart and mind stilled completely and he became as calm as the most serene lake. At the same time his body began automatically cultivating as he was left in a daze due to the wonderful feeling. As he sat in a daze with his body automatically going through his cultivation method, his aura skin began compressing at increasingly fast speeds until tens of them where being compressed per second. When he had left to start his training journey Daedalus had over one hundred aura skins. When he reached the dwarven capital he had well over three thousand aura skins. Now within the room given to him by his uncle and dwarven emperor Daedalus formed more than ten thousand. In the end Daedalus had almost fourteen thousand aura skins. Then his body did something weird. The aura skins within his body combined forming fourteen golden layers, then they compressed against his muscles then his nerves until eventually the fourteen golden layers had arrived at his dantian. At the same time his spiritual tethers shattered into a golden dust that settled within his dantian. Soon the same silence came back to Daedalus. Then his body suddenly began to float as a blinding golden light radiated from his body. Within moments Artair was in the room witnessing Daedalus body transforming. His body became see through as this happened showing the twelve layers gathering within his blood and making his bloodlines glow brighter. Suddenly a black light formed at the center of his being which absorbed all of his bloodlines his body, his soul and everything else that made him Daedalus. Artair didn''t look worried though only surprised. Daedalus had just entered the aura body stage, although now he had to recreate his body. This was a stage that couldn''t be rushed as it was the literal reconstruction of your being. Many powerful characters had become crippled when they rushed through the stage in the simple mindedness of faster is better. Chapter 293 Coming Ou Slowly weeks passed then months. Artair had long sent a letter to Ceridwen telling her that Daedalus was with him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was on the second month that she had arrived. She had gone ahead and taken the longer alternative and come to the dwarven kingdom officially. With her where Danforth and Rudra who had somehow learned to make the aura compress automatically. They had gotten very strong compared to before. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had now been four months since Daedalus had reached this turning point in his cultivation. Rudra and Danforth where close to advancing as well however they wanted to spend a little more time working on their cultivation. Ceridwen could usually be found talking with Artair about something or another. Daedalus had been in the change state between the two realms for longer than either Artair or Ceridwen had ever heard of. This was causing everyone to feel immensely worried. It was at that moment where everyone had come to check on him together, that Daedalus seemed to sense their worry. A pulse of darkness erupted from the cocoon coating the room with a thick blanket of fog like impurities. Ceridwen immediately gagged as she understood what she had just breathed in, quickly followed by Artair. Then as quickly as it came a gentle breeze blew it away revealing Daedalus standing there with an awkward look on his face as he realised he was naked. Soon Ceridwen said "He''s awake! What should we do?" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A couple hours later Daedalus was sat on the opposite side of a table to everyone else. They where asking him questions. In the end Daedalus said "Basically, due to a mental issue being dealt with my cultivation rapidly increased until it automatically transitioned me into the next stage, but not before my fourteen thousand aura skins formed into fourteen golden layers." What he didn''t tell them was that within the cocoon he had been given bloodline abilities. This was because all of his bloodlines had been purified within the cocoon by the fourteen layers. Then came his appearance, his entire being had changed somewhat when he exited the cocoon. First was his bone structure, it had become far more robust and his height had increased by a degree. Second was his skin, it had an almost bronzed or metallic sheen to it, it had also become much, much tougher. Finally was his wings, yes, wings. Daedalus now had two dragon wings on his back. As Daedalus'' dragon bloodline was so powerful it had caused his body to have to display at least one part of his bloodline. Daedalus had chos n the wings of course because it made flight easier and faster. Putting that aside Daedalus body was one of the toughest on the planet or the toughest. This was tested against Ceridwen who was said to have the strongest attack of any being on the planet. She was basically a glass cannon. This is how Daedalus arrived in the titan lands, specifically embedded in a mountain where he coughed up blood for two days straight. But hey, he didn''t die instantly or anything, so that''s a plus. Chapter 294 A Couple Months Within a dingy hole in the side of an enormous mountain was Daedalus. After being launched about halfway across the continent Daedalus had come to a landing within the titan lands mountain range. For the first week of digging his way out of the cave Daedalus started by building himself a little room to stay in. It was small, simple and uncomplicated but Daedalus had a feeling he would be here for a while. While he was digging out this room he had even found an interesting gem. It was opaque with a orb of colour glowing in its center. If Daedalus was right the gem should be a heart of the mountain, and a big one at that. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. For the second half of the first week Daedalus began work on a structurally sound tunnel that would let him go in and out of his little room whenever he pleased. This tunnel was of course dug through the area his body was sent through so it wasn''t too difficult. In this way by the end of the first week Daedalus had a tunnel, reinforced by steel, connecting a small room to the outside world. With a tunnel made and a place to meditate in Daedalus decided to send a message to Rudra. The message read ''I am going to set up a teleportation formation, could you set one up in the dwarven and elven kingdoms, please?'' After sending his message Daedalus decided to go all out on the teleportation formation. This resulted in a separate room built off to the left of the little room he had made previously. Then Daedalus dug a smaller room under the first room he made. Within the small room Daedalus went and made a generator, this generator used he near infinite energy within the heart of the mountain to power everything. It was also done in a way that it would still be able to gather energy for the mountain, maybe even a bit better than before. Eventually Daedalus did build the teleportation formation and when he was done with that he made sure to power it using his brand new energy generator. Sadly Daedalus knew it would take Rudra a few months to set up the first formation, let alone two. So Daedalus sat back and waited, and waited. Then he got bored and started digging. Then digging got boring so he started building a city around the heart of the mountain. By the end of the first month Daedalus had a city that covered about a thousandth of the mountains interior but he could help but feel it was empty. So he built Mechanical Golems. Each one was unique and had a personality of its own. But Daedalus got bored of building them so he made a special golem, this golem was similar to Icarus as it had a part of Daedalus'' soul in it. This time there was one difference though, it had Daedalus'' knowledge on how to create Mechanical Golems. Over the coming months this golem would become a good friend to Daedalus as it reignited his golem making spark. This eventually led to the golem gaining a name, Ultraun. Chapter 295 A few more months It had now been four months since Daedalus had gotten stuck here and three months since he created a new race. The city was being expanded further downwards as they realised that space was running low. The mountain they called home was starting to seem smaller by the day. The most amazing thing about the golem race was that they where capable of learning at a phenomenal speed. In the past three months several newer Golems became proficient at different skills. One such golem was Ultraun who as it turned out was a natural leader and teacher. Within a few months Ultraun had taught six other Golems about different skills. Daedalus of course helped by providing books for their learning. Truth be told Daedalus wasn''t expecting to create a near autonomous civilization out of boredom. The most annoying however, was that they believed him to be a god. It wasn''t to far off it was the path he was taking but he had a long journey before he was a god. Something else though surprised him, the Golems where trying to find a way to make themselves as small as Daedalus and have a body as efficient, and they where getting somewhere. Ultraun had even managed to compact his own body to normal mortal size after reading a book on anatomy. What Daedalus was begging to worry about though is what would happen if the didn''t figure out how to cultivate. They where pursuing his image and strength through technology. He was honestly hoping that they could grow as a race and create more interesting technology. Just the other day it seemed that they where getting somewhere. Ultraun had created a child sized Golem and over the course of a month he had tried to make it grow in a natural way. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ever since the Golems had become self deficient Daedalus had spent his time working on a place for himself to stay while he waited. It was the small room that everything was started from. Daedalus had made it larger and decorated it nicely. With a city bustling around this house though, Daedalus decided to dig out the mountain so that his house was far above them. And to make it work Daedalus forged four sturdy chains that would hold the house up. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Connected to his house was the core power source of the city and the teleportation room so there was a wire that connected his house to the ground where all the power went through. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Observing the city Daedalus could see everything from his house, not to mention his observation tablets that he had put in the most important buildings. Those buildings where the ''Hospital'' or where repairs where done and new Golems where built. Then there was the mine and the factory where metals and other materials where found and processed respectively. As of the last month of time the Golems where working hard to automate simple processes and make everything more efficient. However they where beginning to become disheartened as they simply couldn''t cultivate like Daedalus. The worst part was the radical group that had formed under the banner of "Our God created us in a way that we could never reach them!" and it had gained a surprising amount of attention both positive and negative. Chapter 296 Civilization It had been a few days since Rudra finished the teleportation formation on his end. Daedalus however was enjoying himself and he was curious how the rebels would turn out. Just the other day Daedalus had noticed a new tunnel at the end of the tunnel was another mountain. At first he though it was just an attempt to expand but he quickly realised that it was actually the rebels base. The had also started exploring the outside world, and sadly they had captured a hunter, specifically a hunter of a nearby titan tribe he had found. That is when the experiments started. The rebels had a scientist from the main colony who was compared to others, extremely well learned. He was one of the Golems that where trying to make the golem design more simplistic. The golem was even on the right track in Daedalus'' eyes, he would know this because he hadn''t built the Golems to the best of his ability. Ultraun was still the leader of the Golem race, mainly because he had Daedalus'' knowledge which he used to make himself even better than anyone else. He had even begun trying to learn to fight as the last time he went into the wilderness on the mountain a wolf had managed to near fatally wound him. Daedalus of course hung out with Ultraun on occasion just because they where good friends. Daedalus had once even offered his knowledge of fighting but was refused because Ultraun "Wanted to learn by himself." And with the progress that Ultraun was showing Daedalus was rethinking what he had learned of fighting. As of now the Golems hadn''t discovered weapons, only tools, so Ultraun was finding different ways to use his own body to fight. As a robot fighting with his body he soon came up with new ways to strengthen his body and make it more flexible. This even included the ability to extend his fists for further reach. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Eventually after a week or so Daedalus decided to help out as best he could by sparring with Ultraun. Unknowingly this had caused Daedalus to spiral back into his training mindset. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus had spent nearly a year with Ultraun sparring daily, and though he did visit his aunt and uncle he mostly stayed in the city of Golems, now known as Technioth. It had gained this name when Ultraun brought up a few names to Daedalus, and Daedalus had like that name the most. Daedalus and Ultraun where currently standing at the top of a mountain, the peak having been removed specifically for why they where there. Daedalus charged forward only to be met by a powerful punch from Ultraun. The air seemed to be compressed by the speed and power behind the punch. Looking at Ultraun no-one would realise he was a robot if he had skin. He was thin as a twig but his body glowed in a strange way. His skeleton, modelled after Daedalus, was a dark purple with glowing lines of green metal. The dark purple was Adamantite while the green metal was Daedalus'' living metal. The Golems had discovered how to cultivate several months ago but they didn''t have access to a material that was good enough to sustain it. This is when Daedalus stepped in and provided some living metal to Ultraun. Ultraun as the leader of a race analyzed and studied the metal for a long time before finally rebuilding his body for the first time. Chapter 297 Soul Transfer Transferring a soul, Daedalus had never attempted to do it before. He had of course read a few books on the theory behind it, however the act of transferring a soul was considered taboo in most cases. Taboo in a way that the heavens would smite you. Luckily as a heavens chosen it was an unlikely occurrence unless he was taking and occupying the body of an innocent person. Even better he was doing the least taboo of all versions. He was transferring a fragment of his own soul into a new host, Daedalus had considered doing this with Icarus but chose against it. So for the few weeks that Ultraun was working on his new body, Daedalus was researching soul transfer. It was incredibly similar to adding a fragment of his soul to a weapon or golem so Daedalus didn''t take long. However just to be safe Daedalus did hundreds of tests, of course done with consent, with the Golem race''s population. Daedalus had gotten consent by offering to make their bodies stronger if they help him prepare for there leaders transition. This had easily gotten many Golems to come to him so Daedalus had quickly learned and mastered basic soul transferring methods. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Eventually Ultraun had finished creating his body. Daedalus of course selfishly asked to take a look over the new body under the guise of making sure that it was safe. Ultraun knew his real reasoning but didn''t mind too much. So Daedalus began his observation. From his initial glances Daedalus could see that it was mostly made out of Adamantite. The frame of the body was built to mimic a humans skeletal structure, although with several upgrades, mainly being connection ports for extra limbs, wings and such items. After getting permission and taking a closer look Daedalus was able to see that there where lighter green lines running throughout the body. Daedalus as the creator of the metal immediately made the connection and said "So you are using the living metal to strengthen the Adamantite smart. You know, you''re really lucky that Adamantite shares some properties with living metal." Daedalus then continued with his observation. The tendons, or their equivalents where made using a softer version of living metal as well. Daedalus had been experimenting on living metal for years now so of course he figured out how to do that. A side effect was that the living metal became more durable quickly compared to the rest of the body. Further observation showed that a lot of the inner workings where made using that type of living metal. With his observations complete Daedalus commended Ultraun on a body well done. Ultraun acted all flattered for a moment before getting all serious saying "Alright I need to connect the body to this chair then we can start work on the transfer." After a minute Ultraun stood back and said "Okay, let''s do this." As he had control over his soul fragments Daedalus simply took control from Ultraun for a minute and began to pull his soul from his body. Within moments Ultraun''s soul was floating in front of Daedalus. Daedalus immediately got to work putting Ultraun''s soul into his new and improved body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The process was amazingly smooth and eventually it was complete. Ultraun then stood up and gave Daedalus a hug before saying "I can feel now, everything feels so interesting." Chapter 298 Lack of Senses/ Spar At the time Daedalus had been surprised to learn that Ultraun had built his new body so that he could feel, not only emotions but actual physical feeling. As he soon learned Ultraun had envied that Daedalus could feel and Daedalus had been using that exact advantage in most things. It really brought a lot to the light for Daedalus. Most of his crafting abilities were centered around being able to feel how he affects the materials and the same went for his fighting skills. With this newfound understanding of how he does things Daedalus had decided to limit his senses to only sight and hearing. He had only spent a few hours learning to turn them on and off but when he turned everything except his sight and hearing off, the world seemed to dull around him. It was then that Daedalus knew he would have a very hard time relearning everything like this. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Without his sense of touch Daedalus'' skill as a craftsman returned to that of a novice. Without his senses of taste and smell Daedalus found food to be bland to the point he simply focused on making his food nutritious and beautiful. Sadly his lack of touch also meant he couldn''t cook properly either. And so it comes to a month later. Daedalus had continued to spar with Ultraun however he would spend every moment of his time other than sparring to simply practise his skills. He had the knowledge but without the senses it was difficult, but it was a path forward that Daedalus hadn''t known before and it was effective. Within that month of time Daedalus had returned to the level of a master craftsman only one step behind his previous self a grandmaster. His spear and swordsmanship had also gotten to the master level and Daedalus had discovered something new. It was as if he could feel everything the weapon he felt could feel. So he took this new state and he refined it, the connection between man and weapons grew and soon his sense of touch which he had suppressed had returned. But it wasn''t retuned by him removing the suppression, no it was because his connection with his weapons had grown to that degree. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. On the mountain peak Daedalus and Ultraun where sparring. Daedalus held his new spear tightly within his grasp and rushed forward. As he stabbed out however Ultraun stepped to the side letting the spear graze past his shoulder. Daedalus quickly jumped backwards while pulling his spear towards him and moved to stop the punch coming at him from Ultraun. The punch itself made the winds howl and shake but Daedalus'' spearsmanship allowed him to redirect the power into the air. Neither of them where holding back in their spar so every attack was lethal. After redirecting Ultraun''s punch Daedalus twisted his spear in an arc and launched Ultraun across the mountain peak. Ultraun quickly recovered and sprinted forward to meet Daedalus. As he did so a blade sprung out of his wrist and soon he was holding a dagger. Ultraun had long learned how to wield a weapon as a backup however he preferred shorter ranged weapons as it gave him more control. Sadly Daedalus was using his spear and although Ultraun was skillful he was eventually downed. Smiling Ultraun said "You win this time Daedalus. Just remember, I won the last two times." Daedalus snorted at this but grabbed Ultraun''s hand to pull him up. With Daedalus'' help Ultraun stood up and they began running towards the colony. They had started getting unwanted attention from the titans recently so though they where sparring they always rushed back. Chapter 299 Basically Filler So author here, I just wanted to tell you that this will be an overview of the Golem race and the city/cities. Sorry for breaking your immersion but I think it''s important. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The many city of the Golem race had advanced a lot over the year and a half it had existed. From the small cavern it that took up less than a thousandth of the mountains interior it was now a sprawling city with gardens and nice houses. The city had expanded to the point that they had to reinforce the mountain so that it didn''t fall down on them. The mountain that was tunneled to by the rebels had long disconnected itself from the original colony and blocked all communication. This had been caused by the rebels leader saying that everyone still in the city was corrupted by Daedalus, he had said that after collapsing the tunnel. Daedalus had of course placed formations within several of the original Golems so that he could hear and track them so he had heard this. Other than the rebel colony many other colonies had spread out from the main colony under good terms. They only chose to leave so that more resources could be obtained. One of the colonies was the mining colony and after a month of research had left the main colony with new specialised bodies just for digging and preparing minerals. There was also a colony built solely for res arching new things, this is where many of the future specialised models where created. Ultraun and Daedalus tended to visit as the Golems there where always finding new and innovative technologies. The most interesting thing was the interconnected information formation, known as the IIF. It was similar to what Richard had described as the internet, so Daedalus went ahead and sent him a copy of the formation. It was luckily a small formation so it was able to be placed inside an individual''s body, at least for the Golems. Mostly these formations where just to connect to the main formation however. The main formation was a massive hunk of adamantine manufactured in a way to hold hundreds of smaller formations. The main formation was built to connect each of these formations seamlessly and allowed for easily accessible information. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The final colony, the final colony was a military style training colony. This colony was started when a group of titan adventurers broke in and started laying waste to any and all Golems they saw. Daedalus had had to stop them and when he did he asked them why. Sadly he was met with a sneer and a titan saying "What we can''t break a couple puppets?" So Daedalus killed them, he had seen what they had done but they had killed over a thousand Golems, even the children. The first golem that died had been a child and that was because the child happened to be walking by where they broke in and started crying in fear. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As of the past few months Daedalus had been trying to get a meeting with the titans leader. Annoyingly the bastard had continuously dismissed his request even when they where formal requests to meet from the nephew of the other two strongest empires rulers. Daedalus couldn''t help but feel that the titans leader was stupid, maybe he or she had a disability? Chapter 300 New Plans Daedalus was tired, he knew that the ruler of the titans was doing it on purpose now. After being rejected so many times Daedalus had done some research, more specifically he went to Ceridwen in the capital of the elven empire to speak with her. It wasn''t that the Titan''s leader was mentally disabled it was that hey knew Daedalus couldn''t retaliate without starting an all out war on the continent. This would be bad for the titans because it would be them against at least two other empires at the same level, but for some reason hey didn''t think it would be a problem. Due to what he had learned Daedalus couldn''t help but feel hesitant to stay in the titans land, not to mention that they regularly sent hunting groups to kill off the golem population. Daedalus just didn''t want to leave though, he and the Golems had created amazing technology here and if they left it would likely be scavenged by the titans. Knowing all of this Daedalus retuned to his house in the Golems main colony. Then he called Ultraun for a meeting. Within a few minutes Ultraun arrived and asked what they were meeting about. Daedalus sighed heavily and said "I have reason to believe that the titans are confident they can fight off at least two different empires. I want to know your opinion about moving the Golem race to another mountain." Ultraun took a deep breath and said "You''re serious. Okay find a mountain first, preferably a mountain range, you know we need more space and materials. I will start working on spatial items so that we can store everything while you''re doing that. Also, don''t worry I will send a message if something happens." Daedalus thought it over and eventually nodded before saying "Get the researchers to research efficient flight." Ultraun simply nodded letting Daedalus use the teleportation formation to leave. Ultraun sighed and said "Maybe I should get in contact with the rebel colony, no, they made their decision." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When Daedalus had left he had gone to the dwarven empire. When he arrived Artair had jumped him with a hug. Daedalus quickly said "Uncle I need your help, not a hug right now." Artair obviously nodded and said "What do you need?" Daedalus liked that he got straight to the point and said "The dwarven lands are the most mountainous region, right? Well I need to borrow a mountain range." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Artair blinked for a moment and said "Well I don''t see why not, here''s a map of all the different available locations. Also, if you find anything man made tell me it is meant to be completely wilderness in these places." Daedalus agreed and took the map before finding an enormous mountain range it was at least twenty three times the size of all of the mountains surrounding the main colony. So Daedalus immediately chose that area to which Artair said "You can have it, but do me a favour, okay. Make it look amazing, and I mean waterfalls, beautiful architecture everything you could imagine." Chapter 301 Transportation With permission to develop the mountain range Daedalus returned to Ultraun and found that he had developed a spatial artifact. The spatial artifact was a large ship, and when Daedalus went inside he was surprised to see that it was almost a miniature world. Although it was a miniature world it was pack almost completely with machines and processed materials. Daedalus couldn''t help but nod happily at Ultraun''s speed and efficiency. Leaving the ship Daedalus saw that Ultraun had also built an elevator up to Daedalus'' teleportation formation. Walking up to Ultraun he said "We have a place to build in, it is more than twenty times larger than this place. Though I think you should know, the emperor of the land wants it to look nice, so efficiency and beauty are key." Ultraun nodded along and spoke "With everything we have learned it won''t be difficult to obtain materials in an efficient way, and I was already planning on making things look nice." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few hours later all of the Golems had that where coming along had placed their soul spheres within a special containment chamber. They where considered pioneers by the rest of the Golems as they would have to make new bodies and develop a new home for the rest that would come along later. Ultraun turned and looked over the sprawling cityscape that he called home, and his birthplace. He had learned and grown here. Turning, Ultraun walked up to Daedalus'' side and said "Let''s go, if we stay any longer I might not go." Daedalus patted him on the shoulder and said "Don''t worry, we can always visit." After speaking Daedalus turned to the ship and placed it within his own spatial ring. As soon as he did that the spatial ring began to making cracking sounds to which Daedalus quickly ran to the formation. Ultraun followed close behind and soon enough they where in the dwarven capital. Daedalus didn''t wait to greet his uncle or anyone else and immediately jumped over the balcony straight into the courtyard. As he landed his spatial ring exploded and the ship landed in front of him. Daedalus stared at the shattered ring on the ground and could only be glad he hadn''t used his main ring. While he said this in his mind Artair came out and said "Is that a ship? And what was that noise?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Quickly looking around Artair spotted Daedalus staring at some shards of metal all over the ground below him. Walking over Artair said "Daedalus, what happened?" Looking up to see his uncle Daedalus said "Well I needed to bring a ship here, the ship happened to have a spatial world within and so my spatial ring couldn''t handle the pressure for long." Gesturing to the fragments on the ground as he said the last part. Artair chuckled and said "Why didn''t you just have the ship use the teleportation formation?" Daedalus looked at Artair and said "Did you want me to destroy the room it would have landed in?" Artair understanding his point said "Well I guess that''s fair then. So you are going to the mountain range right? I just wanted to tell you, the tournament is happening soon, Ceridwen wants you to join as an elf so you better be prepared." Chapter 302 Thoughts It took Daedalus about two weeks to reach the mountain range. Along the way he thought about several things. One was what the mountain range should be called, it would likely become a haven of technology and those who wish to research it. The other was the tournament, it is basically a spar between the races, although deaths where frequent from what Daedalus heard. Ceridwen had also asked for him to fight as an elf, which was fair, he is the strongest of the younger generation, definitely in terms of age compared to others of his same strength. He was only worried that the titans would have a trump card and kill him, though he doubted that they would unless they could kill all of the powerhouses of the other races at the same time. With those thoughts finished for now Daedalus had decided to except the invitation anyway, he would however be very cautious. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Having deeply considered the tournament for two weeks and speaking with Ultraun about a name, Daedalus and Ultraun had arrived at the mountain range. As Daedalus looked up at the sky he couldn''t help but feel surprised at the height, it was at least tall enough to go higher than the clouds from what he could see though it went much further. After having a quick discussion with Ultraun, Daedalus and Ultraun began to take materials and manufacturing equipment out. With that the two began to build hardy, multipurpose bodies for each of the Golems. As each body was slowly completed Daedalus and Ultraun placed the cores inside and the Golems would awaken. When the Golems awakened they would be put to work creating bodies so the speed quickly increased until the end of the week. By the end of the week a small outpost had been built out of the ship and all of the Golems had bodies to work with. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus being slightly lazy and wanting to hurry construction of the real city decided to build the main tunnel himself. The way he did it was rather ingenious although incredibly dangerous. After concentrating his mana into a wide circle shaped disk with a point in the centre that stuck out, Daedalus launched it through the mountain so that he would create a tunnel. Ultraun was a little dumbfounded by Daedalus method but commended him on the efficiency. Daedalus however didn''t pay much mind and traveled to the center of the mountain. There deep within he found it, the heart, of the mountain. Daedalus was incredibly happy it was comparatively larger than the previous one, similar to the mountain sizes and he could bring the other along later. For now though Daedalus handed it over to Ultraun and said "I will leave the rest to you, I need to prepare for the tournament, I only have a month left and I still don''t know what the next path for cultivation is, and yes I will tell you when I find out, you do still have your communication device right?" Ultraun of course did have it as it was built into his body, so he rolled his eyes at Daedalus and turned to the other Golems while saying "Get to work on digging out the city it will be difficult but I''ll be travelling back and forth with new people to help out." With that said the Golems all began the work of building a brand new capital city that would one day shake the world. Chapter 303 The Next Stage It only took a day for Daedalus to return to the dwarven castle his uncle called home and so he went in. Artair as usual snuck up behind Daedalus and tackled him into a headlock before saying "Welcome back nephew, you better get ready, your aunt''s here." When Daedalus heard his aunt was here he couldn''t help but have a bad feeling, putting that aside though Daedalus quickly followed after Artair. Less than a minute later Daedalus could see his aunt staring at him with an intimidating expression on her face. Gulping Daedalus walked over and tried to make it clear he would join the tournament. So he said "Aunty Ceridwen, before the tournament starts I wanted to know what the next level of cultivation is." Daedalus had to admit it was the truth but his acting skills had clearly gotten better, he had managed to sound excited even when he felt intimidated. Sadly Ceridwen just huffed and glared at him for a second before punching him in the stomach. This time Daedalus didn''t fly half way across the continent instead he folded. Not just simply folded though, as he was punched in the stomach his feet stayed in place while his upper half and face almost hit the floor. Artair who was watching from afar put his hands over his eyes and winced while looking through the gaps. Ceridwen just huffed again and said "Do the same thing to your soul as you did with your body, after that you need to sense the immortal energies." Sadly Daedalus was foaming at the mouth with a broken spine and didn''t hear a word she said. Seemingly noticing his lack of movement and taking a closer look she quickly used her aura to heal him. After healing his spine she repeated what she said before and only smiled when Daedalus also nodded, although only barely. Then she walked to the teleportation formation and teleported home. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ An hour later Daedalus found himself in the same bed as when he had made his breakthrough. Soon he remembered what happened and ceridwen''s words from before she left and couldn''t help but check on his back. Sighing in relief at how well it was healed he quickly decided to start working on his cultivation. It was shortly after that, that Daedalus realised his fourteen golden layers where a solid gold sphere at the center of his soul, taking the place of his souls core. Daedalus'' chuckle quickly turned into a loud laugh which eventually attracted the attention of Artair. Artair in his ever too much enthusiasm crashed through the door and said "What''s going on? Have you finally gone crazy." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus for once didn''t mind his enthusiasm and replied with an equal amount of enthusiasm saying "I just realised that my cultivation is past the aura soul stage, I can start learning to sense immortal energies!" Artair''s eyes widened and he jumped up and down, which with his rather short height was quite comical. Then he said "I can help you with this stage, I only to to force your body to sense the energy I give off." Daedalus couldn''t help but feel incredulous at the simplicity and said "You can do that!?" Chapter 304 Rage of the Aun Deep within the dwarven emperor''s castle screams could be heard accompanied by the sounds of beating and a man yelling. Daedalus was chained to a wall where Artair was sending slaps filled with immortal energy at Daedalus'' stomach. As he was being beaten and in between the screams of pain Daedalus couldn''t help but say "What do you mean by exposing me to immortal energy! You''re literally beating it into me!" Sadly anyone nearby could only hear the beatings continue while the screams got louder. Unfortunately after Daedalus had said what he said Artair never gave him another chance to speak until the day was over. "Pain, everything is pain." Daedalus laid still in his bed. It had only taken an hour for him to sense the immortal energy but his uncle wouldn''t even let him try to speak. Daedalus would complain to his aunt, he quickly decided. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up feeling better, his stomach was nearly healed so he just sighed, he had after all decided to eat out his uncle to his aunt, see how he liked that. Almost as if he could hear Daedalus'' thoughts Artair suddenly walked in with a vile grin on his face, this time though, in his hands was a whip. Daedalus quickly said "Wait, wait. I can already sense immortal energy, just don''t torture me anymore." As he said this Daedalus practically teleported to the teleportation formation. Artair obviously chased him and stared at Daedalus as he grinned and activated a defensive formation. At the same time that Daedalus was feeling confident he revealed what he was about to do "I''m gonna tell aunty Ceridwen that you beat me ruthlessly for a day even though it only took an hour for me to sense immortal energy." As he finished speaking Artair went pale and started attacking the defensive formation. It shuddered again and again under the immortal energy he was using. Daedalus however just smirked and said "Bye, bye." Then in a flash of light Daedalus disappeared and reappeared in Ceridwen''s palace. Daedalus didn''t hesitate to follow the traces of immortal energy left from where she walked and quickly found her in the garden tending to plants. Ceridwen could see the practically frantic look on his face almost the moment she sensed his presence and quickly said "What''s wrong?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As Daedalus was about to speak Daedalus heard Artair roar "Daedalus!" With fear in his eyes Daedalus quickly said "Save me!" It was then. Then that Artair appeared his face had somehow managed to go a pale red as steam poured from his nose. Daedalus'' heart tightened at his appearance and he quickly hid behind Ceridwen while revealing the truth "He beat me for an entire day!" Artair immediately froze in place and could barely gulp before he was planted well over a hundred metres into the ground. Ceridwen then looked him over and said "There are traces of immortal energy all over your stomach, that bastard!" It was then that Daedalus played his trump card "He said he was going to help me sense immortal energy. It worked but I had managed to do it in an hour and he kept going for the entire day." As he said this Daedalus used his full body control to have tears pour down his face as he hugged his aunt. As it had been a few years Daedalus had regressed to looking about fifteen so his appearance and height compared to Ceridwen brought out her full anger. Chapter 305 The Immortal Path Just a quick note, so basically in the last chapter Daedalus was revealed to have regressed to that of a fifteen year old. This is the effect of his bloodline in a more mana rich environment, I had forgotten to update his appearance recently so I just wanted to take advantage of the chance. sorry for wasting your time. Please enjoy the chapter!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A week had past since ''The Incident'', Artair was still in critical condition but with his immortal energy he was recovering at a phenomenal rate. Daedalus had in the meantime begun work on learning to absorb immortal energy. Luckily for him the forest that the elven empire occupied was lush because of a place called ''The Hot Springs''. This location happened to be within the palace and the water within the hot spring was actually liquid immortal energy. On any other occasion it would be impossibly dangerous, unless you had already started your path to immortality. So for the past week Daedalus had been sitting on a rock just above the water''s surface trying to absorb the energy. The reason he wasn''t in the water itself was because Ceridwen said "You have to sit on that rock until you learn to absorb the energy, until then you can''t get in the water." Daedalus initially had though ''Oh this is no big deal.'' and sat on the rock confidently. It was only an hour later he realised how wrong he was, the water was constantly tempting him to jump in. Through this Daedalus gained an incentive to push him to try harder, and it worked. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus had managed to absorb a little bit of immortal energy within the first two days and since then, no matter what, he had not left the hot springs. Though he wasn''t just relaxing, he was also absorbing as much immortal energy he could handle, and that was a lot. After Daedalus learned to absorb the immortal energy Ceridwen had come down and told him what the next few steps in cultivation where. The first was Immortal Tether, basically he had to cleanse his mortal tethers with immortal energy which would basically have the tethers go from automatically absorbing mortal energy to immortal energy. The next stages where basically the same as the mortal stages except he was purifying his auras rather than forming them. Other than this information Ceridwen had also told him to practise his ability to control the immortal energy, and research his opponents of the other races as well as his allies from the elven race. So that is exactly what he did, first Daedalus found a good spot in the hot springs where everything but his head was under water. Then he began to absorb the immortal energy towards only one of the mortal tethers. As doing this required a certain amount of control this allowed him to practise controlling the immortal energy. It was on the fifth day that Daedalus had managed to purify two of his tethers and he decided to let them automatically gather immortal energy while he did his research. With an hour of him asking for books or information on the several topics Daedalus could be seen laying on a floating device with a book in his hands as well as a few pieces of paper with reports on the biggest competitors beside him. And by the end of the seventh day Daedalus had managed to gather most of the information he needed for the tournament. Chapter 306 Weapons As the second week within the pool ended Daedalus was quite happy with his progress. He had managed to reach the Immortal Tethers final stage. Now his auras would begin to automatically gather immortal energy, although he would have to purify them himself. Sadly his reverie was ended when Ceridwen came into the hot springs and told him to get out so that they could talk. Doing as he was told Daedalus got out of the hot springs and followed after her. Soon the two of them had arrived within the garden where Daedalus used to practise his techniques. Weirdly enough everything seemed a bit taller than before. Quickly Daedalus realised that he had grown shorter and freaked out before pulling a full sized mirror from his space ring. After a second or two Daedalus said "How am I going to explain this to Andromeda, I look as young as our kids. Should I tell them to come here?" As Daedalus finished whispering Ceridwen who was listening to him started laughing and said "Yes I think you should call them here, in fact call the entire family grandparents included!" Daedalus was a little annoyed that she had listened in on his words but decided it was his own fault for speaking out loud. Ceridwen''s words however easily swayed him and so he pulled out the device. Within moments Daedalus was connected to a screen on Yidrealiv specifically inside the palace. Soon Andromeda came running in followed shortly after by several young adults. When they all saw Daedalus on the screen they turned there back and spoke to each other "Who is that person, it couldn''t be that father had another child with someone else, right? There is no other way he would let another person use the device though." Daedalus who could here everything had his lips twitching and said "It''s me Daedalus, I found out an effect of the elven bloodline. Either way I need you all to pack your stuff and get everyone else, your moving to this planets elven kingdom." Daedalus didn''t bother any further and quickly turned it off so that he didn''t have to deal with there questions, yet. Daedalus could practically imagine Andromeda stomping around the palace in a huff for being ''hung up on''. Ceridwen chuckled and said "You know the planet is called Teruon, right?" Daedalus looked away and said "So what did you need me to leave the hot springs for?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ceridwen chuckled at his deflection of the question and said "You need to practise with your spear and sword right? Well I have called in the masters of each weapon in the elven empire, they will be training you without mercy." As she finished speaking Daedalus suddenly found himself in a choker hold from behind. So due to the suddenness his auras burst out knocking his opponent flying. A moment later a needle pierced through his auras and hit his back making him go as stiff as a log before falling forward. Only a moment later a number of men and women came out of the trees, or the ground, one even seemed to just materialise in front of him. Each one was carrying a different weapon except one guy who had a bloody nose. Chapter 307 Restructuring Daedalus couldn''t help but glare at his aunt with a look mixed between helplessness and anger. In the end Daedalus couldn''t do anything about it and decided to except the merciless training that he was promised. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ By the end of the day Daedalus only had one thing to say "I have a literal god body and they managed to make me tired, what the hell!" Daedalus was tired and beat, even the weapon skills he was so confident with where useless in front of those monsters. The first of the masters he had fought was the swordswoman, as he was confident with the first weapon he learned he had felt it wouldn''t be one-sided. Oh how he was wrong, it had taken moments for her to pick apart his style and less than a minute later she had cut off the thumb of his sword hand making him drop his sword. It was at that moment that Daedalus understood, he might be talented but he hadn''t lived even a fraction of their lives, and he had far less experience. It made him realise it was an arrogance rather than a confidence, he did whatever he pleased and made it seem to him that he was in the right. To be fair on himself he had done a fair share of good things, but the bad far outweighed the good. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ And so it comes to the end of the day, Daedalus was sat in meditation recovering from the torturous and merciless training that they had forced upon him. At the same time however Daedalus was thinking, a lot. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He had thought himself a righteous man and leader, but he killed, no, slaughtered and massacred, thousands of men and women, probably even children. Beasts of all kinds where slaughtered, but he never felt a thing, not an ounce of remorse for his actions. He was a monster, so he began placing seals and formations all over his body, and making some separately to place when he was done. Most of the seals where for his own cultivation, although it didn''t stop him from cultivating only made it so that he couldn''t use it for anything except cultivation. The formations where more robust and he inscribed them directly into his skin, they where made to seal his body''s strength. The final part was to make a combination seal-formation that only he could unlock. It would latch onto each of the previous seals and formations and act as a fail safe. Then he was done, and exhaustion kicked in, he hadn''t slept in about a year and with all of his body strength sealed he was forced into sleep. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up with no memory of the seals he placed and felt as though he had simply never had that strength before. Daedalus had placed a memory altering seal into his mind, it was a temporary one and would only last long enough to change his temperament. It only made him think as though he was crippled from birth and had to try hard to increase his body''s strength because it was all he had. That same morning in a close by place of the palace Ceridwen received a letter, Daedalus had sent it the previous night so that she would understand his change and not try to undo it. Ceridwen of course read it and only smiled when she was done. Chapter 308 New Beginning As Daedalus left his room he immediately went his training courtyard, Ceridwen had had this set up for him shortly after his previous room had been destroyed. Though Daedalus rarely used it it was always kept in top shape by the maids. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The court yard had several trees around the edges with a lush garden of flowers mixed in-between. It had a peaceful atmosphere that helped him focus on his training. After walking to the center of the courtyard Daedalus took out a parchment, on the parchment was written a training regimen. Daedalus had written this in order to show himself what he would need to train. So, for the start of his morning, Daedalus began his daily exercises starting with the simplistic but effective push-ups. Almost an hour later Daedalus had completed a number of non weighted exercises, including, sit-ups, squats, many stretches and a thirty minute run to finish it off. By the end Daedalus breathing had become ragged and his muscles ached, so he walked to the hot springs. He had altered his memories to tell him it just rejuvenated his tired body, that way he actually us d it rather than being scared of his body being harmed by the immortal energy. Soaking into the liquid Daedalus could feel his whole body relax in comfort, however only three minutes later Daedalus got out and returned to his courtyard. As he made his way back Daedalus was thinking about what weapon he should practise that morning, he still had two hours before his new weapon teachers would begin there lessons. In the end as he arrived in his courtyard Daedalus decided. He would be practicing his posture with his bow. It wasn''t easy for him, even with a phenomenally strong body he had a hard time holding the bow and the stance. The reason behind the difficulty was that he was using a stance training bow. The stance training bow was a heavy bow that was made to be difficult to use so that you stayed focused and didn''t relax your stance. Daedalus with nearly only pure will power had managed to hold the stance for nearly an hour. About halfway through his stance training, his teachers had decided to wake him up early thinking he would still be asleep. They had been standing at the courtyards entrance for that time silent as they could be so as to not distract him. When his stance finally collapsed Daedalus fell to the ground panting, and was surprised to see his teachers staring at him with suprise evident on there faces. Daedalus quickly invited them in and decided to apologize for his previous attitude, explaining that he had felt confident in his abilities but had decided to train harder so he would be strong enough for the tournament. Although his teachers wouldn''t say anything they all had the similar thoughts on his apology, humble. This the first true day of training began, and Daedalus suffered through with determination and no small amount of stubborn pride. Chapter 309 Training Truly Begins As the second session of training began Daedalus was told what they would be doing. His teachers would be splitting into groups to as they had setup a schedule for his training. As hey put it the first day was to see the extent of his abilities. After they split into groups most of the group''s left leaving Daedalus standing across from a number of bladed weapons specialists. As he looked at them a man walked towards him. This man was holding two short-swords both where identical. The man then stood in front of Daedalus and said "I will teach you the basic stances of dual wielding, and I don''t mean with only my short-swords." Daedalus immediately smiled, he had always like the thought of dual wielding however he simply never had the time or had better things to do. As the man saw Daedalus'' smile he couldn''t help but smile as well, it was likely he had had a similar reaction to learning how to dual wield. Unfortunately Daedalus was quickly forced into a state of not thinking it was as cool as before. His teacher had decided to force him to train by placing heavy weights all over his body in key places. The amount of weight easily caused Daedalus to struggle but he understood the reasoning, it would practically force his muscles to retain the stance. This type of training continued until the end of the day. Although, every few hours they would switch out the stance so that each of the weapons masters got a turn teaching him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ On the second day of training Daedalus was taken by the mid ranged weapons masters. This group included weapons like the spear and flail, Daedalus happened to be looking forward to this as he wanted to know how close he was to the spear master. Sadly that didn''t happen as each and every master forced him to train the basic stances over and over again, even the spear master. He could swear he saw the spear master snickering as he forced Daedalus to practise the spear stances he had already perfected. But Daedalus didn''t complain, not once. He held every single thought in his mind and waited until he was done with the stances to consider if hey where really necessary to be said. So, in the end Daedalus only ended up asking them question on how he could improve his stances from where he was currently. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Finally the third day came, Daedalus had remembered to train his bow stances ever single morning so he was hoping he could ask the bow master a few questions regarding his posture. Unsurprisingly on the third day Daedalus was taken by the long ranged weapon group, it was a much smaller group and consisted mostly of bow variants. The only other person who didn''t have a bow was a young looking dwarf who was holding a metal stick with a hole o. the front, it also had a wooden handle. Daedalus decided to wait on asking him any questions until later and immediately greeted everyone in preparations of his long day of training. He was prepared for most anything they could throw at him. Chapter 310 More Stances As Daedalus greeted his ranged combat masters he couldn''t help but notice that they where looking at him with smiles on their faces. Seeing Daedalus questioning look a blonde haired and tall elf stepped forward and said "We have observed your morning training and have decided to increase the difficulty somewhat." Daedalus could tell, based off of the other teachers grins, that the increase wasn''t some small amount. Sighing quietly to himself Daedalus took a deep breath before saying "When do we start, masters." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus wished he hadn''t woken up today, his instincts to believe that the training would be even more difficult was true but not true enough. It was horrible. Sticks, they used metal sticks in order to slap Daedalus in any place his stance was wrong. Luckily it wasn''t all pain though, he had gotten clearly better by the end of the day, however his shoulders where killing him. It was fair though, his shoulders would droop constantly if he didn''t stay focused. Not that them smacking him with sticks of metal helped with that. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up as early as usual and again practised his stances. This time his shoulders stayed firm and his back straight, in fact he was so still that a squirrel ran up onto his shoulder thinking he was a new statue. Eventually three hours had passed and one of his short ranged combat masters came to find him. By some miracle it was the hand to hand combat teacher and as Daedalus had quickly learned was about as smart as a rock. Though he was a fairly good teacher when it came to hand to hand combat. That, however, didn''t matter. Slowly the teacher walked around the courtyard then said "Where is he? Huh, that''s a pretty good statue isn''t it?" Daedalus who was trying to continue his practise knew that his teachers where waiting for him, however he had managed to make his stance last an amazing amount longer. He just didn''t want to stop, at least not until he reached his limit. Unfortunately the hand to hand combat teacher was a curious man and started feeling Daedalus'' muscles while saying "Wow, whoever sculpted this one did a really good job." Due to the fact that Daedalus was putting his entire body under stress with his stance, his skin and muscles where about as hard as stone, at least that is how it felt to the hand to hand combat teacher. To anyone else they would have to think his body was made out of adamantine if they could even begin to evaluate the toughness. Eventually because the touching was tickling him Daedalus couldn''t hold his stance anymore and dropped the training bow. As it smacked into the floor it crushed the stone and embedded itself thoroughly. Daedalus on the other hand was too busy glaring at his teacher to care much about the training bow becoming stuck. His teacher though was stood there dumbstruck by the sudden turn of events. Sadly with his limited mind he was thinking ''Wow I saved him from petication... no peterfercat, wait, wait was it petitoscy, eh whatever. What was I thinking about again?'' If Daedalus could have heard him he would have sighed loud enough for his family coming to this planet to hear. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 311 Descriptions of the Teachers It had been a few minutes since Daedalus'' morning training had been interrupted. Daedalus had inevitably just walked to the courtyard his teachers had been using to teach him. It was a little less grand than his own courtyard, and the cracks in the ground from the fight he had had on the first day didn''t help. Still, surrounding the courtyard where large trees that where easily three hundred metres tall with well kept bushes and a few less flowers. It really was, still, a beautiful place to train in. In the center of the courtyard where his teachers, minus the hand to hand teacher. The teacher standing in the center of the group was the youngest but most skilled of almost all of the teachers. He was the dual wielding teacher, he stood at about six foot ten, but he had a slim but muscular build. His favourite thing in the world was speed and flexibility as Daedalus had learned, he was also well over a thousand years old. The two teachers standing just behind him where the short sword and long sword teachers. They''re twins and tend to get into fights a lot of the time, but their bond is clear. They have similar builds, stocky, although the long sword welding twin was slightly taller than his brother at six foot five. The shorter twin who wielded short swords primarily was about six foot two and had a bit more of an attitude. It didn''t help that Daedalus was an inch taller than him. The next teacher was a scrawny looking man and about five foot two. He is the dagger teacher and from what Daedalus had been told by others, he is an assassin who had his throat slashed during a failed assassination, thus he couldn''t talk. Though Daedalus had to admit his scrawny build didn''t show his strength, which was probably quite good as an assassin. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The final teacher standing in the center of the courtyard was a buff looking guy who had an angry look on his face. He was about seven feet tall and had broad enough shoulders that he could probably carry a mountain on them. Daedalus had of course been intimidated but he had learned fairly early on that the monster of an elf was actually kind at heart. Finally, the hand to hand combat teacher standing beside Daedalus. He was a dull witted man with a sharp battle sense and little to no ability to feel pain. He was and out five foot ten and had a well rounded build, somewhere in-between stocky, slim and buff, quite similar to Daedalus himself. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Daedalus walked in the group of teachers stopped chatting and looked at him fiercely. Daedalus simply and calmly explained what had taken him so long and when he got to the part about his hand to hand combat teacher in the explanation he said "But I was interrupted by someone." As Daedalus said that he sent a look at his hand to hand combat teacher before looking back at his other teachers. His teachers on the other hand hand changed who was receiving the harsh glare. Chapter 312 Training Trip Daedalus had been surprised when all of his teachers ganged up on the hand to hand combat teacher. However as their job was to help him become more proficient in the weapons it made sense. Once the dust had settled all of the teachers had returned to the center of the courtyard and Dual the dual wielding teacher spoke "Today we will be taking you to a special mountain. The mountain is the largest on the continent and has many caves and cave systems as well as forests and plains all over it. The biggest factor however, are the beasts. It is common to find beasts as tall as ten metres and more, they are all around your strength at the least." After taking a second to breath Dual continued "We will be watching while your there so that you don''t die but we won''t help you otherwise." Daedalus having head all of this was getting excited and said "I will forge a few new weapons before I leave then." As Daedalus turned to do as he said Dual said "No you will be given basic tools and weapons, a highly important part of learning to wield a weapon is to make it, however doing so in a dangerous situation works even better. Also if we feel that you need guidance in a weapon we will give you some pointers. Finally, your other teachers will be meeting us there." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After speaking with his teachers for a while longer about the trip to the mountain Daedalus finally knew the mountains name, it was known as The Ancient Heights. Daedalus felt the name was a bit mediocre but to be fair it was a rather large mountain, that would mean tons of country''s trying to name it. It was located in the human races territory and was bordered by the ocean. Daedalus after learning this decided that he would find a cliff on the ocean side to stay while he was there. After that it was simply a matter of getting to the mountain. Seeing as the dwarven empire was much closer than the elven empire, Daedalus decided to simply go there first. Using this method it only took a week to make their way to the mountain, sadly this didn''t include getting to where Daedalus wanted to stay while he was there. Along the way Daedalus had also been told that they would be staying on the mountain until the just before the tournament began in a year and a halves time. Daedalus didn''t mind this too much and made sure to bring a spatial pouch with him filled with numerous materials. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As they had arrived at the mountain Daedalus'' teachers said good luck and disappeared from sight. It was almost immediately after that that a twenty metre tall boar came charging out of the forest at Daedalus, seemingly intent on turning him into a fine paste. Daedalus as he was had no intentions of becoming said fine paste, and dodged to the side, as he did Daedalus brought a long sword out of his bag and stood in a battle stance. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 313 First Beast Down Daedalus knew that this was a chance his teachers had set up for him to show his progress. So he had chosen the long sword, Icarus his longest lasting weapon was a short sword, so Daedalus chose to use a two handed weapon. It wasn''t that he was bad at using the specific type of sword, it was simply that he didn''t practise as much with the lesser mobility weapons like a two handed long sword. Putting all of this to the back of his mind Daedalus focused on the opponent in front of him. His senses might have been dull because of the lack of mana however his natural hearing and eyesight, as an elf and dwarf hybrid was good enough to keep up in a battle against someone or something with the same level of strength. As the boar ran past him due to the flexible dodge that he had performed Daedalus took advantage of the momentum and stabbed at its flank. As he did this the tip of the sword was at an angle that could be described as aimed in the direction the boar came from. Due to this the boars left hind leg was slashed deeply causing it to yowl in pain. As it turned to face Daedalus again the look of rage in its eyes burned even brighter. It new that even if it survived it could very well be scarred for the rest of its life. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Thus with a howl it charged again, this time it was prepared to sidestep in a way that if Daedalus tried to dodge again he would be skewered on one of its tusks. If a beast could think this far it was clear it wasn''t just strong, but Daedalus couldn''t here its thoughts. Unfortunately for the boar Daedalus felt that something was off, like a premonition and jumped up rather than dodging to the side. As he did this he placed the longsword back into his spatial pouch and brought out an axe. This axe was made out of steel the same with the rest of the tools he had been given. It was also considered by his axe teacher as his weapon, although his axe teacher wasn''t here as he was with the rest of the medium ranged combat teachers. As Daedalus had jumped he had managed to get an amazing twelve metres off of the ground. With the boar charging with its head down Daedalus had managed to acquire a trajectory with its spine. Daedalus through any hesitation he had aside and put his full strength into delivering a blow to its back. And the massive spine was cut in half, at the cost of a pretty good axe, even if it was made with poor materials. Daedalus knew this would be a problem in the long run because he only had the one axe, and his teachers had only let him take extra materials with him to build a house for the time he stayed in the mountain. So he sighed and began to slowly make his way farther into the mountain. It was a very lush and overgrown forest where he had been dropped off so Daedalus took out a short sword to make his journey a little easier. Chapter 314 Titan Viper It had only been a day or so by the time Daedalus encountered another beast. It was a sixty metre long and around two and a half metres wide, giant snake. The species of the giant snake was known as Titan Viper, its main identifying features where of course its size and the long fangs that constantly dripped small amounts of venom. Daedalus had encountered this Titan Viper after seeing a cave, as he was in need of metal for a new axe Daedalus decided to go in. After entering Daedalus only noticed the snake when it blocked the exit as well as the light. Had Daedalus not been half dwarf he wouldn''t be able to see anything inside the cave without the daylight spilling in. Even with being able to see Daedalus knew he was in a bad situation as the Titan Viper was wrapped around the cavern. This would spell trouble as even if he killed it in one go it''s thrashing was smear him across the floor not to mention the higher likelihood of the snake outright squeezing him to death. Daedalus however pretended as though he couldn''t see, it was possible that by doing this the Titan Viper would disregard its own safety. So Daedalus wandered around for a minute pretending to be looking for the way out, at the same time he was also looking for its head. Then he heard the hiss, it came from directly above him. Daedalus didn''t bother looking at where the sound came from and dodged to the side closest to the exit. As he did a bang echoed throughout the cave and an enraged hiss filled the air. It was at that moment Daedalus saw the ground itself melting at the area of contact, it was also then that he realised what he was up against. Then the snake relocated him and launched forward, Daedalus could tell that it thought him dodging was only a fluke. It was just as the snake was within a distance of about two metres that Daedalus pulled his spear out of his bag. The viper seemed to sense that something was wrong however its momentum wouldn''t allow it to stop. And then the spear pierced through its eye and entered its brain. Within seconds after that as the creature died it began to thrash around. The ground quaked in time with the thrashing and stones began to fall from the crumbling ceiling. As Daedalus had already gotten close to the exit he immediately jumped over the thrashing corpse and just as he was about to get out. The snakes tail whipped him forward careening through the air directly into a tree. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus barely conscious slowly stood up gasping for breath as he tried to subdue the pain coursing through his back. Then with troubled steps Daedalus walked back towards the crumbling cave. As he made his way back Daedalus could see that the mountain the cave was in was actually collapsing. He knew he had just barely escaped with his life, in fact the snakes tail whipping him away had actually probably saved his life because as he walked back over he could see a pretty enormous boulder crushing the tail. Daedalus however didn''t pay that much attention and made his way towards a limp head. Carefully he walked closer and when he was about ten metres away he took out his bow and shot an arrow through its already pierced eye. The snake shuddered violently and hissed one last time before finally dying. Chapter 315 Gathering Materials It wasn''t long after the entire cliff had collapsed that a adventurer arrived in the area. Daedalus, who had been injured somewhat heavily, almost immediately sensed that they where there. Unfortunately Daedalus hadn''t finished digging out the giant snake yet. It was over sixty metres long and covered by a cliff after all. Fortunately the person was very loud which gave Daedalus just enough time to use one of the few healing potions he was allowed to bring with. When the man turned the corner through a pile of rubble he came face to face with Daedalus'' spear The man Daedalus could now recognise fully as human, had completely frozen in terror. He knew that if Daedalus hadn''t been merciful he would already be long dead. Daedalus on the other hand was calmly thinking about what he should do now. The man however said "Sir, I will leave immediately if you spare my life." Daedalus looked at the man carefully and said "What''s your cultivation stage?" The man shuddered again as he heard the coldness in Daedalus'' voice. Quickly he responded in a herculean effort not to displease the strong person "My cultivation stage is high mortal aura, my name is Jared and I don''t have a last name." Daedalus nodded and said "I will let you live but know this I can find you at anytime." Jared nodded heavily as Daedalus lowered his spear before running in the opposite direction. As Jared ran away Daedalus realised just how he had gotten there with his meager strength. He was fast, incredibly so, and that was even before he used his wind aura from what Daedalus could see. Then he put it to the back of his mind and began to finish uncovering the enormous snake. It would be providing him a number of high quality resources, like it''s scales for a simple armour and it''s meat for the next couple weeks if Daedalus held back a bit. So he began to harvest the useful resources from the corpse, and eventually he was left with a pile of bone and no light to guide his way through the forest. It was quite likely, at least in Daedalus'' mind, that his teachers had been holding off the adventurers all day. This thought had only been strengthened when the only adventurers that attacked where as strong, weaker or stronger than himself. So with a quick effort Daedalus placed all of the raw materials into a few separate sections on his bag. Then he looked at the bones, they where pretty large, they could probably be used for tools and building materials, so he stuffed them in the bag as well. Then he left the area by climbing the cliff and happily humming to himself. After reaching the top Daedalus looked down to see a number of adventurers looking around through the rubble. Causing Daedalus to smirk towards the tree line. In the end Daedalus had to dodge an arrow that came at his left arm to which he stuck his middle finger up at the tree line. Then a few more arrows flew at him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 316 Temporary Housing After escaping from his teachers Daedalus continued to make his way towards the sea. What Daedalus didn''t know was that he hadn''t just escaped from them in terms of their anger, but also by the fact that they couldn''t find him at all. Daedalus on the other hand simply continued on the path he had chosen. Late the next afternoon Daedalus had managed to exit the initial forest he had been in. At the same time he was also looking for a place to stay for the night as he was planning to make himself a few new tools and an armour using the Titan Viper''s remains. unfortunately by the time it was night Daedalus had had to move on as he couldn''t find a single place in the nearby vicinity. So he continued on his fast paced journey to the coast. Over the next four days that it took for Daedalus to reach the coast he had come across and ambushed or been ambushed by some of the large creatures. In this way Daedalus gathered a number of good quality materials, still he couldn''t find a place to stay in for a couple nights while he worked on his new tools. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Arriving at the coast was both a happy and annoyance to Daedalus. He was planning to make his new tools before arriving but that simply didn''t work out. So rather than brooding over the mild annoyance Daedalus walked along the coast side cliffs trying to find a nice outcropping for a house. It took a week, after travelling for one week Daedalus had been ready to build a new house but, he simply couldn''t find a suitable location. So he found a part of the cliff where a part had fallen leaving a rectangular shaped hole. Once he found one he dug into the freshly uncovered earth and stone and began work on his temporary housing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He wasn''t planning to leave a nasty little hole by the time he left though, he was planning to make it a longer lasting shelter for anyone that came by after he left. So to start things off he set up a temporary workshop on top of the cliff above the shelter area. Then he went ahead and began processing one of his more robust woods. It was also rather common and called ironwood, Daedalus had worked with it before and it was quite useful. Then Daedalus took this processed wood and used it to build a sturdy and tough, but not ugly, platform and railing overviewing the ocean. That alone had taken Daedalus three days to complete, although, two of those days where spent on preparing all the materials for the entire build. The next four days Daedalus built the interior and exterior walls and ceiling as well as a staircase. Finally Daedalus built a simple forge and general workshop within the shelter and got to work on his new tools. It would be a bit difficult for him at first as he had to make a new hammer almost immediately, much to his annoyance, but Daedalus got to work. Chapter 317 Weapon and Tool Smithing Begins A small house built into the side of a cliff with a little platform to view the ocean. Within this cabin the sound of dull hammering could be heard. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus who had begun to work on a better hammer was having a number of difficulties. The biggest being the quality of his initial hammer, then there was the quality of the bone he was currently forging into a hammer. The bone was a femur from a creature called the hundred year mammoth. Daedalus had killed this mammoth when he was going through the plains. Luckily it''s body wouldn''t be going to waste with him. His hammer on the other hand was made of a high quality steel, however that hardly compared to the mammoth. So for the past day Daedalus who hadn''t eaten or sleeper hammered away at the metal like femur, occasionally heating it in the process. Finally by the end of the day Daedalus had completed his new hammer. He could only sigh as he leaned back against the wall behind him. It had been a tough two day long forging process. Holding up the femur hammer Daedalus looked it over. The head itself had two sides, one was that of a normal hammer while the other was more reminiscent of a ball peen hammer. The handle was simply the end of the femur which he had prepared during the forging process to have leather added on later. For the time being though Daedalus walked to the back of the cabin and opened a hidden panel. On the other side was a cosy and warm room, Daedalus had even managed to connect the chimney with the forge so that there were not any secondary chimneys. In the center of the room against the back wall was the bed the blankets on the rather large bed where made from a large mouse Daedalus had killed. It had been rather weak but it''s fur felt nice, not that Daedalus was complaining about its strength. So Daedalus quickly changed his clothes into a pair he was aloud to bring with him and layed in the bed. Within moments Daedalus had fallen asleep and he began to dream. As he dreamed he imagined what type of tools and weapons be woul make with the different types of bones. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up early and immediately got to work on his new tools and weapons. With the new hammer Daedalus'' speed and efficiency increased by a lot. The first thing he made was an axe using a shoulder plate from the hundred years mammoth. The handle on the other hand, used ironwood and the mammoth leather as it''s wrap. This made a robust, durable and easy to use axe. By the time he was satisfied with the new axe he could see that it was already past noon. So Daedalus made himself some lunch before returning to the little workshop. As he got back Daedalus decided to make a new spear as the second thing he remade. Seeing as he had barely used the previous spear and it had dealt the first killing blow to the Titan Viper, Daedalus decided to forge into one of the ribs of the Titan Viper. Chapter 318 Spear and Bow The process of fusing the metal of his spear with the bone of the Titan Viper was incredibly difficult. First he had to make a hole in one send of the rib bone, then after melting the spear he had to pour it in. The second part is where it became more difficult and quite dangerous. Daedalus had to seal the hole he had made for the liquid metal, then he had to carefully hammer the rib itself while making sure that everything was properly heated. As the bone itself was quite strong Daedalus had to put an enormous amount of effort into controling his strength. If he didn''t and his hammer even made a crack in the rib, it was likely to explode due to the pressure. the pressure of course was the resistance of the two materials refusing to fuse together, but also what was forcing them to fuse. it was a long arduous process and after every hit Daedalus had to be prepared for the next ten and also wait for the pressure to even out. If he didn''t wait for the pressure to even out then the bone would still explode, only at an even worse effect on the surroundings. If it did explode the shrapnel and molten metal would most likely kill Daedalus. Luckily after three days of hammering and a lot of stress, the bone took on a metallic sheen and was as thin as though there where no gaps in it any longer. This showed that the bone had been completely fused with the steel. After that it was a simple matter of extruding out the material into a tip and finishing it off by sharpening it. This took only half a day as Daedalus had managed to get a very good understanding of the bone-metals properties. When all of that was done Daedalus began work on the rest of his tools and weapons, as well as his armour. The first thing he worked on after the spear was his bow. Daedalus had actually never made a bone bow, however he had learned how to do so. So with curiosity filling his mind Daedalus began to work on the bone itself. First he found a suitable bone for the bow itself, then he soaked it in boiling water and waited. Eventually the bone became soft enough to mold, although with great difficulty. Thus Daedalus moulded the bow into the shape of a semi oval, and after testing the flexibility and finding it satisfactory, began work on the bow string. Daedalus inevitably decided to go with the tendon of a saber toothed cheetah. They where we''ll know for there enormous speed, it was only with luck that Daedalus had found a sleeping one and managed to shoot it in the head with his previous bow. So Daedalus brought the tendon of one of its hind legs and after properly processing the entire thing, and adding a simple grip to both the bow and the bow string, it was done. When he left the cabin to test it out Daedalus was happy to find a iron hide gorilla staring at him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 319 Leaving The testing phase for his bow didn''t last very long at all. As it turns out even an iron hide gorilla dies if you shoot it in the eye. After coming face to face with the gorilla Daedalus had casually lifted his bow and started shooting. The gorilla after being hit in the chest multiple times had lowered its head to roar and charge at him. But just as the roar left its lips it was cut off. Because it had lowered its head one of Daedalus'' arrows had gone straight through its eye and into its brain. It was killed instantly. Daedalus of course was pleased with the performance of his bow and after harvesting the corpse of the gorilla returned to the cabin. Over the next few weeks Daedalus used his time to make and test each weapon and Tool. As he did the testing phase for each weapon against a large and strong animal Daedalus had also gained plenty of resources for his armour. So he got to work on making his armour after being on the mountain for five and a half weeks. Some of the materials he had on hand for this armour where, the Titan Viper scales, the iron hide of the iron hide gorilla and century mammoth hide. The base layer of the armour he made was the century mammoth hide. The iron hide was used as a simple strengthening material for more vital parts. Finally the Titan Viper scales where used to further add to the vital areas of the armour. In the end Daedalus had a nice light scale armour, this would allow him to make use of one of his greater strengths, agility. With his armour, weapons and tools completed Daedalus felt it might be time to move on from the cabin he had made to find the place he wanted to build in. So he began packing, and within the hour he had gotten everything he wanted to keep put away in his spatial pouch. Just as he was about to leave however Daedalus heard the sound of a door opening. The moment he heard the door Daedalus pulled his spear from his spatial pouch and aimed it at the door. When the door finally opened, it revealed a shocked and terrified Jared as well as a few other men. Daedalus and the men looked at eachother and Daedalus eventually said "Why do I have the pleasure of meeting you again Jared?" Jared''s back immediately stiffened as he stood completely straight and said "I was curious at the new building but felt I should bring my friends to make sure I don''t die." Daedalus was honestly surprised by his pure honesty and said "Well I was just leaving you can stay here when you like. I built it as a temporary waypoint for anyone that comes by. I was just surprised that there was anyone else around because I haven''t encountered anyone in about a month." As he said this Daedalus lowered his weapon, much to the others relief. Jared was the first to talk after that and said "Is that spear made from a part of the Titan Viper you killed?" Daedalus nodded and said "Yes and could you move out of the way, I was about to get going." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The men behind Jared shuddered as they heard about the Titan Viper, but quickly moved when they heard Daedalus. And so Daedalus left his initial and temporary housing in search of his new location. Chapter 320 Unfortunate Series of Events For the next month and a half Daedalus experienced a series of unfortunate events. The first was something, one of the stronger beasts had come across his path and attacked him. It was a Gargantuan Ant-fly, a large ant with wings. The only way he had been able to escape was by jumping into the ocean. That didn''t turn out well though as he was attacked by a Sea Tiger. A tiger with flippers rather than legs, and it was fast. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus didn''t escape the Sea Tiger without injury though. As he had gotten out of the water the Sea Tiger had jumped and managed to rip his foot off. As it turns out having the now stump of your leg shoved into sand was not comfortable. Luckily it had fallen back into the water so Daedalus hobbled his way up the side of a cliff. At this point he pulled out his canteen so that he could clean his wound and found that it was empty. So for the next week Daedalus continued his search for a new house with the lacking of a foot. By some luck he had also found a few healing type plants and managed to get the wound clean and sealed up. After that he had fashioned himself a wooden foot to be able to use until he got back to the elven kingdom, where it could be healed. Then over the rest of the month Daedalus had managed to lose his wooden foot twelve times. He had also been attacked by a pack of wild wind thunder wolves, they where very loud, and a tree spider. Honestly the tree spider was by far the most terrifying thing, Daedalus had decided to settle in a clearing for the night and it had turned out to be a spider. Eventually though by the end of the month and a half Daedalus had found a place to settle for the rest of his time there. It was a cove, with a cave big enough to build in. The surroundings where a lush green and dark brown. What really brought the atmosphere though was that the cove was surrounded by mountains and the cave was the only other exit than the ocean. There was also a few small ponds filled with seemingly normal fish, and one that was completely empty. The first thing Daedalus did was to take a bath in the empty pond. As Daedalus relaxed in that pond he felt as though his body had been revitalised. Eventually though he got to work. The first thing he did was find a nice spot then he spent a couple days planning out how he would build everything. When he was happy with the designs he setup a simple workshop and processed all of the different and necessary resources. By the time a month had passed since he got there Daedalus had finished building his house. Then he began practicing and hunting. Everyday he would go out of the cove and hunt one strong beast, sometimes he even hunted in the ocean. Chapter 321 Leviathans The cove was about one kilometre in diameter with numerous small pools of fish interconnected by dozens of small underwater passages. Surrounding the cove where sheer cliffs and the only entrance was a tight cave. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The cliffs where a dark grey due to the effects of water spray and the greenery around the cove was lush and vibrant with life. To the left of the cave entrance was a medium sized house on stilts and below the house was a workshop. Daedalus was currently stood at the center of the cove fighting off a sea serpent known as a leviathan. Daedalus had been fighting at least one per day for the last few days, however he realised that the leviathans where likely being guided. But that didn''t matter as it only gave Daedalus a source of food and training. Not to mention that the leviathans meat was filled with energy. On the twentieth day of the constant fighting against the leviathans Daedalus had started to fight upward of ten at a time. Eventually due to the stress his body was under and the energy rich food. The seal on his memories was released. He knew the seal had been somewhat effective but it probably wouldn''t do much even if he knew the problem. Either way due to the energy rich food Daedalus body had been well and truly saturated which resulted in his cultivation increasing. As he soon found out all of Daedalus'' tethers had reached the immortal tether stage and he only had to purify his auras. And so over the next month or so Daedalus fought an ever increasing number of leviathans while slowly progressing with purifying his auras. The first aura became an immortal Aura at the end of that same month, it was his elemental aura. Daedalus had chosen this aura for the first one because it would give him an overall increase rather than a stronger but limited increase in strength. Now he fought about forty leviathans each day. This constant fighting was creating a heavy strain on his body and it started to become very obvious. It also heavily affected how much time he had to cultivate and prepare food. So in the end Daedalus forsook cultivating almost entirely unless he needed to replenish his energy for fighting. The rest of the time he took advantage of the energy rich leviathans to expedite this process. Then the day came when Daedalus couldn''t kill off all of the leviathans before the next wave came. Thus as he fought he cooked them and ate them as he killed them. Eventually it got to the point where Daedalus was truly struggling, it didn''t help that his wooden foot had long since broken. And finally a state of calm seemed to take the place of the constant battling. Daedalus though didn''t even consider before running to his workshop and quickly rebuilding a new foot. It was also a much stronger one than the previous ones he had made. Chapter 322 Grand Leviathan It had been months of constant fighting, Daedalus knew they wouldn''t just suddenly stop like that. His new foot was made out of the same materials he used for his armour except it also had bones to act as supports. It was actually rather ingenious, however it would barely help with his movements. The only thing that really worried Daedalus was that his movement technique required both feet, so his mobility was pretty severely crippled. But he didn''t think too much on all of this as he focused fully on repairing his weapons and armour. Fortunately this was easy as they where bit to last and made from strong and durable materials. Then he heard it, it sounded as though the water was drained from the cove in an instant. Then it roared, just by its roar Daedalus could tell it was big and very strong. He would have to go all out to even try to fight it on equal footing. So he gathered up his weapons and dawned his armour as fast as he could. And he ran outside. It was a Grand Leviathan, it may not be the apex of its species but all grand leviathans where strong, stronger than almost everyone on the continent if the previous incident was looked at. It was about ten metres thick and he couldn''t even see the end of its body as it coiled around the water basin of the cove. Daedalus had read the stories and legends about these creatures appearing since ancient times, but this one was enormous. As he appeared from his little house the Grand Leviathan stared at him with intelligent and angry eyes. It was likely it didn''t realise its children had been sent to die against Daedalus until now. Daedalus didn''t hesitate to equip himself with his spear as he saw its look. It was angry, and Daedalus knew he would have to fight, at least until his teachers got his aunt here. And so began a fight. It started with the whipping of a tail launching Daedalus away from his previous location. Within less than a second he had appeared over a hundred miles away. Coupling blood he quickly disabled all of the seals and formations on his body, allowing his natural healing abilities to take effect. The Leviathan didn''t give him time to recover though, the moment it realised he was still alive it had launched itself forward. Daedalus didn''t even see it until the beast''s head had arrived Infront of him. Less than a second from that moment Daedalus would be devoured. So he activated his two bloodlines and transformed. His height had grown immensely from before, he now stood more than four thousand metres tall and about five thousand metres long. As he transformed Daedalus felt his strength reach a whole new level. He hadn''t used his dragon transformation in years not to mention together with his Fiend God bloodline. The Leviathan that was about to eat him whole now simply bounced off of his scales. It was at this time something insane occurred. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 323 Serpen Floating gracefully above the mountain range everyone from thousands of miles away could see the enormous dragon. It was then as it appeared that an equally massive snake like creature appeared. The Grand Leviathan after seeing Daedalus transformation, although startled at first visibly sneered. It then in the blink of an eye molten its skin and grew in size, stature and sharpness. Within moments it was as large as Daedalus with more snake like features than before. And as it changed it stood tall so that half of its body was upright. Daedalus could also see that it had grown four horns, two large above two smaller ones on the back of its head. Daedalus couldn''t immediately place the creatures appearance to a name so he immediately became alert. As he didn''t know what it was he had to be prepared, be it venom or physical attacks, even mind attacks he would be prepared. So started a state down between two powerful legendary creatures. Even Ceridwen who had gotten word of the situation was surprised. Though it seemed to be for a different reason as she gained a frantic look on her face as she flew faster. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus continued to stare at the snake like being, as he did he continued to analyse the situation as well as the surroundings and his enemy. He had a feeling that he wouldn''t be capable of escaping and could only hope that if it had venom his body heat would evaporate it. His instincts where screaming at him as the encounter lasted longer. Soon Daedalus realised that the serpent was trying to see if he had a time limit to his transformation. Luckily he didn''t because of his recent metamorphosis which fully fused his bloodlines. By the time a minute had passed the serpent finally moved, as if sensing something or someone approaching. It attacked. The speed of its lunge was insane and seconds later Daedalus could be seen with an imprint on some of his scales which had been pushed in. Just after the attack the serpent sent a tail whip down from above sending Daedalus careening into the ground. As his massive frame collapsed the mountain he landed on a near lake of blood poured from his mouth and chest. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He couldn''t help but scoul at the serpents strength, he just hoped his aunt got here soon. That however would take a bit more delaying as she was still a few minutes off even at her full speed. So Daedalus launched his own attack, a breath of elemental fire. It was the strongest attack he could muster as quickly and with enough proficiency. Shortly after the attack arrived where he had aimed the flames exploded. As Daedalus looked through the explosion he could see that the serpent had been caught off guard. This resulted in a massive hole in its tail. But that hole healed even faster than Daedalus'' chest. The moment it did the serpent glared at Daedalus and said "Young Dragon God, why do you fight me and my children?" Daedalus was confused and said "I didn''t attack first, your offspring attacked the place that I was staying, so I defended it." The serpent seemed to get angrier as he said this before saying "That is there home! You wonder why they attacked if you took their home!?" Chapter 324 Leviathan Returns to the Sea The serpent seemed to be getting more and more unreasonable as Daedalus prolonged the fight. Eventual this culminated in the serpent recklessly sharing him head on. Daedalus at this point sensed his aunt and moved to go towards her. She was much stronger than him so she could probably deal with the serpent. It was just as the serpent was about to collide with him that Ceridwen finally made it. She arrived in an epic fashion by punching the charging serpent backwards several hundred metres away. Daedalus knew she was strong but still this was something else. It was then as she turned to him that he saw the look on her face. He didn''t even think before transforming back to normal and arriving in front of her. After that Daedalus couldn''t remember anything except a slight blur then nothing. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ceridwen had just punched Daedalus in the face rather hard, still it wasn''t hard enough to kill only enough to knock him out for a couple days. Then she turned away and said "Grab him and take him to the palace." It was at this time that Daedalus'' masters appeared and grabbed Daedalus before taking off towards the elven empire. Ceridwen then turned around again and came face to face with a profusely bleeding but much smaller serpent. The serpent growled at her for a second before hissing out "Why is your kin attacking mine Dragon Goddess!?" Ceridwen looked at the serpent for a minute before saying "Leviathan, my kin wouldn''t attack for no reason, it is likely your children didn''t try to communicate with him. Your lot never where good about that especially you." Leviathan hissed angrily before saying "Although that may be true, we have a treaty, your kin has broken the treaty!" Ceridwen started laughing and eventually said "That treaty was made to protect you and your kin, not mine, why do you think you''re the only ones left!?" Leviathan made a sound of frustration before saying "At least give me and my children some form of compensation for our losses." Ceridwen shook her head and said "No this was between our kin, not us, he doesn''t even know about the treaty. I haven''t even told him what you are." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After saying this Ceridwen then said "Now return to the oceans depths and stay there as according to the treaty. We both know your children have never abided by it before." Leviathan hissed once more at Ceridwen before turning away and going back towards the ocean. As this happened Ceridwen sighed and said "Maybe I should tell him some more of this worlds history, I may have been a bit overprotective." From just behind her a voice replied in a similar tone "Yes, I think we should, it is not best to hide things, maybe we should tell him everything." Ceridwen turned to Artair and said "No! Everyone else is coming here okay, we will wait for them and then make a decision. At least he will be surrounded by everyone he loves in that case." Chapter 325 The Coming Storm After dealing with Leviathan Ceridwen returned to the eleven palace and made her way to her study. Relaxing into her chair she absorbed the surroundings. She had always found the sight of plants as soothing. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The book shelves surrounding her where part of the trees that made up the room and the lighting was made from a luminescent plant hidden behind the canopy casting the room in a light green glow. The desk and chair she sat in was also alive as every other plant within the palace. She had built this land herself, even the forest where everything resided. And now as she thought back to the time far before this relaxed life she had, she couldn''t help but feel completely at the mercy of the universal powers. Her people as she had learned had long since weakened in the universe if what Daedalus said was true. Stuck on a planet where there bloodline, while powerful, couldn''t grow to its true height. She could only hope to return sooner, she had hope that Daedalus could succeed where she had failed. Removing the depressed thoughts from her mind she rose from her chair. She had to be an empress and all that, but she had been that for thousands of years. Maybe it was time she changed that. Walking out of the study she made her way through the gravel paths and flower beds. And she reached Daedalus courtyard. The masters of Daedalus bowed as she entered and she gave them a wave to which they left. Then she walked inside and took a look at Daedalus, he was still unconscious. She then sat there beside him and said quietly "The coming times will be difficult, impossibly so, I just hope you can make it all work out." Brushing the hair on his face to the side she couldn''t help but compare him to how he looked when he arrived. He was a middle aged man with wrinkled and greying hair. Yet now his greying hair had turned a light brown and his skin was as fair as a child''s. He didn''t look prepared for the weight of a universe. So she stood and turned away before saying "I hope you will be strong enough Daedalus, you will need it dearly." As she left Daedalus'' eyes opened to reveal a look of confusion and worry. Unfortunately this look quickly disappeared as he returned to the unconscious world. And as he slept Ceridwen made her way to the teleportation formation. Within moments she had arrived in the dwarven empire. As she met she was met by Artair. The look on his face spoke volumes. He looked scared, happy, worried and confused. It was rare to see that many emotions on an emperor. As he opened his mouth to speak, Ceridwen shook her head and hugged him. It should be know but they had once been together, but after a loss they had grown apart. As they hugged Ceridwen cried, in both sadness and fear. The two of them knew of the storm that approached their peaceful homes. Chapter 326 Waking up and Retrospective It had been a week since Daedalus was knocked unconscious. It was clear that Ceridwen had been a bit excessive in her attack, but she was worried for him attacking something as strong as her. Daedalus had just woken up and with his last memories until he woke up being his aunt knocking him out he couldn''t help but be annoyed. Sighing Daedalus sat up from the bed and decided to meditate on what he learned, it was likely that his training adventure wouldn''t be continuing, not that it wasn''t fruitful. During his constant battles against leviathans Daedalus hadn''t forgotten to switch weapons as often as he could to get the most efficient training. This is the only reason why he felt the entire trip was worth it, other than making a bone bow for the first time. He felt as though he had mastered most of the basics for each type of bladed weapon while he felt he had mastered the basics of the short bow. The basics of the blunter weapons other than hammers where a bit less and Daedalus felt he should work more on them. In the end Daedalus felt he was well rounded and only needed to start on the next step of his training. One of the ways he was planning was to have heavier weapons, this would allow his already strong muscles to get stronger. It was definitely a good thing that he had found a few denser materials. One such material was dead star core. It was a super dense material, it was just extremely hard to some by as it made some powerful things. Daedalus had enough for two sets of plate armour, so he wasn''t too worried but it would still hurt to use that much, not to mention the physical exertion he would be under when he added runes. So without much hesitation as his mind was made up, Daedalus left his meditation and walked down a set of stairs. The stairs, in theme with the palace, where made out of the roots of living trees. As he went deeper on the other hand it became more dwarven in nature. Daedalus had in his spare time built an underground workshop in the dwarven style mixed with the elven style. It was rather incredible and Daedalus felt fit his aesthetics quite well. It also showed his lineage, including a study where he kept his paintings and books, though Daedalus rarely had to go in. Each of the areas in this underground workshop where specialised for certain types of crafting and building. All Daedalus had to do now was to add the new technology the Golem race had created. Though the most important area was much better in Daedalus opinion. It was a room built like the living room of where his family was. Daedalus had placed a illusion array in this room which allowed him to interact with them much more freely than the device he had made. Ceridwen likely knew of this room but no-one else in the entire world knew about it. But Daedalus knew they wouldn''t be there even if he went into the room. Because they where coming to this planet. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 327 Preparations It wasn''t easy to forge dead star core. It would first of all require insane amounts of heat, which Daedalus had. Then it would need someone extremely strong and with extraordinary skill in controlling the hammer. Daedalus as part dragon had all of these necessary abilities, but he would still struggle for hours trying to work with the metal. So before he got started with the forging itself he decided to go over his design ideas. As he had a perfect memory Daedalus could very well have done this in his head, however he decided to do as usual and drawn the designs. He usually did this to take more time and relax while he worked rather than just sit completely still and imagine everything. It wasn''t very fun when you finished and had nothing to show your thought process. So Daedalus summoned a few large parchments from his spatial ring and layed them down on the table beside his reclining chair. He was very glad he had checked in with Darl before he left Yidrealiv. After setting up his pencils and the paper Daedalus sat down and got comfy in his recliner before sighing contentedly. He hadn''t had the pleasure of sitting on a sofa, let alone his personally made recliner, for a while. Happy and prepared Daedalus began the rather arduous process of thinking up and drawing a number of different designs. As he slowly found designs that he like he would add a runic script into the drawings. This wouldn''t enchant the paper however it did give Daedalus a chance to see how he liked the aesthetic. It wasn''t until almost five hours later Daedalus had decided on each design, including the runic script. Daedalus was very happy to have finished deciding his designs as it meant he would be able to get to work on actually making the designs now. So Daedalus quickly enchanted the parchments with fire immunity so that they wouldn''t burn as he worked, he would be using his second strongest flame. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was only a short walk for Daedalus to reach the smithy, however it felt like his hardest journey yet. He with much effort and difficulty, had to pry himself from the comforting grasp of the recliner. Putting that aside Daedalus made his way to the smithy and began his preparations. First he pulled a lever on the wall just beside the door, this lever activated a mechanism that dropped a set of living metal walls around the room. This was something Daedalus had built to contain the remnant heat that escaped from the room on the more dangerous projects. The second thing he did was to flip another lever which pulled a living metal furnace and anvil out of the wall while the normal ones where retracted into the ground. They where bigger than the normal ones and made to withstand even his hottest breath for at least a few minutes. Then, finally, Daedalus summoned his hammer and the dead star core from his spatial ring. And with a determined look growing on his face Daedalus placed the metal within the furnace and took a deep breath. Chapter 328 Training Gear With his deep breath Daedalus gathered up enough oxygen to begin the process of melting the dead star core. Within moments a beam of fire had been trained on the metal causing it to incredibly slowly light up. As he trained this beam of fire on the metal for longer his fire was slowly changing colours. The fire Daedalus was using was his second best, the Nine Star Desolation Fire, it was incredibly powerful and had the same attribute as stars. As it had the same attribute what Daedalus was doing was actually reviving the dead core. Of course he wouldn''t allow the core to fully revive as that would mean that it had turned into a flaming ball of gas. So he would be only half reviving it, which would mean that after it cools it will revert to the dead star core metal, only it will be in the preferred shape. And so Daedalus slowly liquidised the dead star core. This resulted in violent bursts of heat that sealed to restore the life of the core. Though Daedalus had read about this before it was awe inspiring in person, it was like miniature solar flares. This is when the real difficulties occured in most cases. Other blacksmiths would have to dodge the solar flares coming off of the now liquid metal. Daedalus on the other hand only had to shape the liquid into the desired shapes. So he did just that, using his immortal energy Daedalus lifted a small part of the liquid and made a cast in his energy so that it woul be completely shaped. This was unsurprisingly difficult as he had to make sure that the liquid stayed as such and also make sure that it completely filled out the cast. Eventually though Daedalus was done with his first gauntlet. Daedalus had of course decided to make pieces of armour for specific parts of his body so that it would give an equal amount of stress to his entire body. This resulted in him deciding to make a set of gauntlets and boot as well as a belt and a shoulder piece. After having completed one Daedalus slowly did the same with each of the other pieces. The belt was the most interesting as it was several smaller parts that would be connected together later using his own scales. Now with all of these made Daedalus made sure they where hot enough before slowly engraving the rune scripts he had designed for each piece. These rune scripts where basically gravity runes with a large number of runes simply to ensure safe use. This was incredibly important as even without the gravity runes there was a gravitational pull from even a pebble of dead star core, let alone a full gauntlet. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. So with much effort and about two days, Daedalus had managed to set up his training gear. It even gave him the idea of using it during the competition, then he could take it all off and show off his strength. After thinking this Daedalus silently admonished himself for his immature behaviour. Chapter 329 Difficulties of Gravity With his training gear finished Daedalus then had to deal with a new problem. A training regimen, they weren''t to hard at the begining however his body was already phenomenally strong. There where only so many ways to increase in bodily strength. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. One of the ways to do so was his blood technique, and there was also the masochistic body refinement method. Seeing as neither where perfect Daedalus had decided to ask Ceridwen and Artair about some new body refinement methods. If he was lucky they would have methods that could give him ideas for a new and preferably less painful method. So after finishing these thoughts Daedalus put his new training gear on and slowly made his way out of his hideout. It was as he was doing this that he learned that more than twenty times gravity was a little difficult to move in. This increase in gravity was of course formed around his body in a skin tight layer so that his surroundings wouldn''t be disturbed or destroyed. In the end Daedalus had only managed to reach the exit to his hideout before the sweat began pouring from his body. He knew it would take time to adapt but he never expected it to be this bad. Even though he was suffering however, he never once even considered lowering the gravity. So rather than walking all the way to wherever they where Daedalus used a long distance communications d vice to talk to them. To his suprise they where with eachother when he called which made it much easier. After Ceridwen answered the call Daedalus said "Hey, aunt Ceridwen I was wondering if you could share a few body refinement methods with me? I need to do some research for a more efficient one." After Daedalus said this Ceridwen replied saying "Yeah I have a few but I think your uncle has more, would you like to talk to him?" Daedalus of course accepted and soon asked his uncle the same question. Artair as the awesome uncle he is agreed to Daedalus request and said "Yeah, just come over to my castle and I''ll give you a few copies." Daedalus agreed to this and said goodbye before sitting up from his chair. As he did this Daedalus felt the intense pull of gravity on his back. It was at this moment that Daedalus wished he had a more portable teleportation formation. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was incredibly lucky that the teleportation formation Rudra had made was so close to Daedalus room. Otherwise it wouldn''t have taken Daedalus just five hours to reach it. This was of course mostly made up of periods of resting in between walking to the formation. As it happened the formation Daedalus had made in the dwarven kingdom was right beside his uncles study so it would probably take about fifteen to thirty minutes for him to get there after getting through the teleportation formation. So Daedalus went through the formation and was greeted by his uncle who happened to be walking into the room. When Artair saw Daedalus he ran over and said "What took you so long, and why are you so sweaty!?" Chapter 330 New Methods The explanation for his condition where reasonably short being that he only had to mention the new weights he had. Artair had a serious look on his face as he said "And why do you believe you need these weights, you are already one of the best body refiners I have ever seen." Daedalus smiled at this and said "It''s, of course, because no matter the distance you use your all to reach it." Artair nodded solemnly before breaking out into a grin and saying "Okay, I have twelve different body refinement methods, the others where no where as good as these ones." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus chuckled at his uncles proud look before saying "To make the best method I can, I am going to need the best of the best and the worst of the worst. Even failures show you what you shouldn''t do when you make your own." Artair''s proud look vanished as he listened to Daedalus and he said "I''ll be right back then I have about six thousand of all types. While I''m getting these why don''t you start reading those twelve?" Daedalus nodded at this and set his sofa down on the ground before carefully laying down in it. With a sigh of relief at the comfort of the sofa Daedalus quickly began reading the cultivation methods. After a while Daedalus finished reading through the last method and carefully considered each method. One in particular gave him an interesting insight into the universe. It was called the Myriad Heavens Body, in reality it wasn''t a very good one unless under specific conditions. What Daedalus learned however was that the stars had attributes to them not just one singular type of star just multiplied hundreds of times over. As he waited for his uncle to return Daedalus continued to think over all of the different body refinement methods he had ever learned. It wasn''t a large list and twelve more easily added up a third of that list. The thing is that all of these methods where quite good, what he needed now was more of the inefficient and downright dangerous ones. Another thing he had to consider was the anatomy of his body. He had recently noticed that his body had been significantly altered, both by his bloodlines and his recent increases to aura body and such, including his immortal energy. Before he could continue along that line of though though, Artair had retuned holding a spatial ring. As he walked in Daedalus sat up and said "I have read through the twelve you already gave me, are those the rest?" As Daedalus looked at the ring it seems as though his face had betrayed his emotions. Artair let out a jolly laugh and said "Of course, Daedalus I''ll be entrusting you with these remember to give them back when your done. Also, I know how difficult it is to make a technique so don''t get too frustrated if you fail, I know I did well over a thousand times." Daedalus looked at him with a face full of contempt when he heard about the failures. This caused Artair to suffer a lethal blow to his pride, so he shouted "What!? It''s a difficult process!" Of course Daedalus look of contempt was a joke but he continued to play off of it by saying "I succeeded all of the times I tried, and you have failed, thousands, of times." Artair took a somewhat serious look and said "How many times?" Chapter 331 Transformation!? Daedalus looked at his uncles serious look carefully and felt inclined to give a truthful answer. So he did just that "Well I have made more than twenty I''m not sure about the exact number but I usually combined similar techniques or techniques from the same place. What''s the problem?" Artair sighed heavily with a listless look on his face which quickly changed between tens of different expressions. Then he said "I have succeeded only twelve times out of well over ten thousand, how did you do it every time you tried? Perhaps the techniques you combined where more primitive?" Daedalus chuckled and said "In that case I wouldn''t waste my time with them, and I still use at least a few, though I do need to upgrade my Darklight Swift Steps movement technique." Artair could only sigh as he heard this and decided to change the topic "Would you like to stay here while you research your new body refinement method?" Daedalus got the idea and said "Yeah, I wouldn''t want to have to walk all the way back until I get a bit stronger, or adapt to the gravity!" After that the two had a laugh before Artair left Daedalus to do his research. As he left Daedalus yawn d and said "Well that''s not happened for a while, maybe I should take a nap?" Just to be safe he used his immortal energy to scan everything near, around and inside him. When he knew that there was nothing effecting him he slowly walked to the bed nearby and layed down. It would be the first time in years that he would sleep rather than meditate, maybe it would do him some good. Several hours went by and Daedalus was still asleep. And as he slept his body naturally activated his dragon form, however his size wasn''t even nearly the normal size he reached. It was as if his body had condensed down to match the gravity level. Daedalus wouldn''t know until shortly after he woke up that the very flesh that made up his body had taken on a qualitative change into something completely new. A completely different material more than twenty times stronger than a normal humans or other races. There was of course a downside to this development. His body refinement progress had been completely undone. Daedalus would never actually know the exact happenings that caused this change, but it was in fact an effect of his title as the heavens chosen. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Almost thirty hours later Daedalus woke up feeling a mixture of pain and relief. This of course shocked his mind into checking his entire body carefully. Within moments Daedalus had a look of shock plastered across his face. His entire body seemed to have been transformed, not to mention he was in his dragon form rather than elven-dwarf hybrid form. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The final thing he noticed was that his auras had been fully purified and strengthened significantly. In this confused state he failed to notice the presence of Ceridwen and Artair staring at him with faces of confusion. Eventually Ceridwen let out a cough and said "Daedalus what happened, why does it seem your body refinement has been removed in its entirety!?" Daedalus still confused and feeling emotional yelled "I have no clue, but my body seems to have been fully transformed, also, my dragon form is small again!" Chapter 332 Cultivation It was as Daedalus said this that he realised it wasn''t just his body refinement. Even though he could still clearly sense immortal energy, it seemed as though his cultivation was reverting back to the initial stage. Ceridwen and Artair could also feel his cultivation lowering at a rapid pace, however it seemed to be completely natural as Daedalus'' body wasn''t harmed in the slightest. Even then the two of them tried to help Daedalus halt this sudden loss of cultivation. However as they did this an explosion occured as the energy being released from his body had forcefully ejected itself as soon as it felt something trying to stop it. Within a few seconds Daedalus collapsed onto the bed he was in and fell back to sleep. Ceridwen and Artair where both worried and lightly injured due to the explosion and ran over. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After checking on his condition they could only say firmly that his cultivation had been completely nulled. This wasn''t the best thing to happen as unless he could quickly cultivate his way back up he wouldn''t be capable of fighting in the tournament. Ceridwen knew that this was both a good and a bad thing as it would mean he could use his previous experiences in cultivation to proceed faster, however he would be restarting with no cultivation at all. What she didn''t know was that he could still feel immortal energy even as his cultivation had reverted. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had taken Daedalus about three days to wake up and when he did he couldn''t help feeling a bit depressed. He had been cultivating for more than fifty years and all of that had just been completely undone. Even then he quickly sucked it up and considered how he would proceed. However just as he began to consider this his soul was suddenly assaulted by a strong force. As this happened he couldn''t help but think ''Seriously I just woke up from a three day long nap!'' and then he lost consciousness Ceridwen who had heard him wake up came running in only to find him unconscious again. Thus she sighed in exasperation and went back outside. It was only a couple hours later that Daedalus woke up again and he couldn''t help but feel a little happy this time. As it turned out the final thing that knocked him out was a legacy treasure/technique that contained the true method to this worlds three cultivation systems, body, energy and soul. The body cultivation one was actually one of the more interesting ways that he had ever seen. It was basically a matter of using any and all forms of pressure to further his body cultivation. As it happens all that was needed for Daedalus to unlock this method was to simply try and train under heavy pressure. No-one else could have done this because it required you to have gotten at least twelve golden layers during the Mortal Aura Compression stage. The soul cultivation method was only capable of being unlocked if you had the other two. The way you would cultivate was that you would slowly purify your soul and then it would be capable of being strengthened. The process of purification could be quickened by doing good deeds. Finally, the energy cultivation was the same except that you would start cultivating with immortal energy immediately. This could only be done if your cultivation was completely undone, which was a miracle in of itself. Chapter 333 Thinking As Daedalus thought over the knowledge that was forced into his head he came to understand that he had basically been given the key to the entire planet. As long as he reached the correct stage he would obtain new abilities, limited to the planet, that would make it so he was practically invincible. Knowing this Daedalus was no longer worried about losing his cultivation, in fact he was practically happy he had lost his cultivation. It was as Daedalus came to this conclusion that Ceridwen burst into the room and started spewing words of encouragement. Daedalus knew why she was doing this, he had worried her and Artair, and to be fair with his appearance he had probably activated her motherly instincts. This was especially true as Daedalus soon found out that his body had reverted in age again. He now looked about twelve years old, now he was worried what his kids would say as he looked even younger than them than before. After not getting a response from Daedalus for a while Ceridwen looked up and realised that he was staring into a mirror. Ceridwen then realised that Daedalus body had gotten younger again, then she realised that she should probably tell him that he was at the same body age as other elves of his age. So she did, by slapping him across the face and saying "Daedalus, this is the youngest your body will revert to. You now have the appearance of an elf at your age." Daedalus who had obviously heard what she said smiled slightly and screamed "Child abuse!" Artair who had been outside ran in as he heard this only to see Daedalus being wrung by the neck. With his lips twitching in slight fear Artair quickly walked out of the room, then he quickly used a special technique to wipe his own memory. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Thus Daedalus was abused viciously by his aunt for a few more seconds before edge set him back down and said "Don''t do that again, okay?" Daedalus gulped painfully before nodding and coughing out a small and painful "Yes." Ceridwen smiled satisfied and said in a kind voice "Why don''t you cultivate for the rest of the day?" Daedalus nodded in hopes that the demoness would leave more quickly. Luckily it seemed to work as Ceridwen left the room before carefully closing the door. Finally alone Daedalus considered how much time he had to cultivate before the tournament. In the end Daedalus came down to just under a year from that time. In that time Daedalus would have to reach at least the strength of The Path stage cultivators. This wasn''t actually too ridiculously difficult however he would have to carefully rebuild his foundation so that it was strong enough to handle enormous amounts of immortal energy. This would include getting his body to a high enough stage as well as his soul strong enough to handle his body strength. Actually his nonexistent soul strength had negatively impacted his cultivation as his mortal and immortal energies had to be used to sustain the toll on his soul this entire time. It explained why his cultivation speed had reached a wall after the Immortal Aura stage. Chapter 334 Cultivating With his plan decided Daedalus went over the energy cultivation method in his head one more time before walking to the cultivation chamber. This took him a while as he still had the weights on. So after taking several minutes to make his way to the cultivation chamber Daedalus found a nice spot in the center and sat down. Now all he would have to do is gather the immortal energy and absorb it into his body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Within a minute Daedalus entered a state of meditation. As he had entered the state of meditation the speed that his body was absorbing immortal energy increased significantly. This resulted in Daedalus body absorbing the excess. This excess that his body was absorbing was actually how he was meant to be cultivating the body refinement method. This is why Daedalus liked the methods so much and also why he didn''t go out of his way to try and make a better method. As Daedalus was busy cultivating, Ceridwen and Artair where looking over him using there own energy. Daedalus couldn''t sense this energy as it seemed to be even stronger than immortal energy. However more than anything the two where surprised at what they could see Daedalus doing. Daedalus had of course, not told them about the new cultivation methods so hey where expectedly surprised to see him absorbing immortal energy right off the bat. Both of them had been tempted to interrupt his cultivation to learn how he was doing it, however they easily realised that it wasn''t a good idea. If they did interrupt him it might make the immortal energy go wild and kill him. Also he could just become ticked off at being interrupted and refuse to tell them. So they waited, and waited, and waited some more. Eventually the day ended and Daedalus hadn''t stopped cultivating. Then the next day came and went. This continued on for a week until his cultivation broke through to the Immortal Tether stage. At this time Daedalus body had also been refined by the immortal energy. The effects of this was an increase in toughness to his skin, muscles, bones and nerves. His skin had gained a springiness to it while the muscles had turned into a strange pure white form that exhibited immense strength. This strength could be seen in how his previous twenty times increase had been multiplied by about ten. His bones and nerves had also been strengthened as could be seen by his now opaque dark red bones and clear nerves. This was a result of his bloodline being stimulated by the immortal energy. This effect had made it so that no two practicioners would achieve the same result. As he was now at the Immortal Tether stage Daedalus decided to put a bit of focus into his soul cultivation as it was still quite a ways behind his body and energy cultivation. And so without giving his aunt and uncle time to reach him and ask there questions, Daedalus began cultivating once more. Chapter 335 Insults It was a surprising and informative time for Daedalus over the next few days of his cultivation. First he learned that his previous soul stage hadn''t been reduced to the beginning but had been suppressed down to that level. Next as he began cultivating according to the new method, his soul avatar began to shrink and morph back into a spherical shape. He had originally believed that his soul was extremely pure however with how quickly it had been undone and how thoroughly, he couldn''t help but mentally chuckle. Eventually another week had passed and Daedalus soul was finished being purified. Now would come a much less enjoyable process. So without hesitation Daedalus tore his own soul in two, then using his immortal energy he healed his soul. Before he continued however Daedalus observed his soul along the line it had been torn. Eventually Daedalus sighed and though ''Okay, no permanent damages and it healed stronger, god was that painful.'' With his observations complete Daedalus then began to repeat the process of tearing apart and healing his own soul. It was a painful method of making his soul stronger, however it allowed for his soul to stay as pure as it was as he made it stronger. The purer a soul the more powerful, no pain, no gain. This continued for around a month before his soul reached the next stage. As he reached this level, coincidentally his aunt and uncle where having a meeting with the other leaders of the separate races. Ceridwen was thoroughly incensed by a specific and very large woman. This woman was of course the chief of her own tribe of titans. She was obviously strong however it was her attitude is what was annoying Ceridwen. The female chieftain was acting overbearing as though everyone other than her was a disobedient subordinate. This had obviously caused a great deal of unhappiness, however she just kept laughing at there attempts to make her shut up. Even the other titan that was there had become annoyed after a while, however he was the weaker of the two of them. If Daedalus was there he would recognise her way of speaking as that of the chieftain he had tried to speak with. He had never actually seen her in person and likely wouldn''t until the tournament. Back with the leaders of the respective races, the female titan was still boasting, however this time she was boasting about making a fool out of Daedalus and attacking the Golems. When she spoke about this she looked specifically at Ceridwen and said "Your nephew was made a fool by me, how do you feel, like a fool as well!? Hahahaha!" After laughing at Ceridwen for a while she said "He even ran away after I sent a few attack parties at his precious machines, I heard there where even children that where turned into scrap metal! Who makes machine children, I bet he''s infertile!" With the overbearing words turning into insulting towards a specific races leader, the other leaders around the tables eyes sharpened. It was as though they where looking for something to take advantage of. It was only when Ceridwen said "Do you want war or something!?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Then the whole room went silent. That is until the overbearing titaness began laughing madly and saying "You think I''m afraid of a little war!?" Chapter 336 Back to The Golems Even if the leaders of each of the races didn''t like how the female titan spoke, they really couldn''t start a war over something as trivial as it seemed. Ceridwen was of course thoroughly annoyed and angry at the titaness however she had still chosen to back down. It had now been about three days since the meeting of the leaders for speaking about the tournament. Daedalus had been thoroughly interrogated by his aunt and uncle. He hadn''t really been planning to hide anything so he had just told hem everything straight up. Including that as long as he got stronger he would be equivalent to a real god as long as he was on the planet. Ceridwen and Artair where of course immensely shocked but also crazily happy as he only needed a bit of time and they wouldn''t have to worry about much anymore. This still didn''t stop them from thinking about the coming tournament though. It would only be starting in about ten months now. Still they recognised the trust he put in them and decided to inform him of what happened in the race leaders meeting. Hearing his aunt rant about the titaness Daedalus couldn''t help but feel annoyed as well. Now that he thought about it though all of the Golems must have made it to the new mountain. So after talking with his aunt and uncle for a little longer Daedalus asked them to help him get to the mountain the Golems where at so that he could create a new teleportation formation. After a bit of pestering the two agreed and Artair eventually just picked him up and flew all the way there. The speeds where shockingly fast even for Daedalus and soon enough the two had arrived in front of a very beautiful looking mountain. It was still extremely tall however Daedalus could now see a number of houses and other building all the way up the side of the mountain. Surrounding the base of the mountain where several enormous fields of a variety of crops and animal farms. In the fields Daedalus could see many figures harvesting. What shocked Daedalus was the level of advancement that he could see. Carriages without horses or other animals, and even the Golems themselves. The Golems Daedalus could see had skin! This shock only continued to grow as he more carefully observed several of the Golems around him who where coming to see who had appeared. Even Artair was surprised by much of what he saw, even more so than Daedalus. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It wasn''t long after he commotion of two visitors arriving that Ultraun eventually came out and said "Artair and...?" Daedalus face twitched a bit and he said "Daedalus, hi Ultraun, I can see everything is going quite well." Ultraun raised his eyebrows at Daedalus before he started laughing. Eventually he stopped laughing and nodded "Yes everything is going well, I even managed to develop a skin like armour for us. Actually Daedalus I wanted to speak with you about something I have made, it''s quite..." The pause lasted for a while but he eventually said "Groundbreaking." Chapter 337 The Discovery Hearing the seriousness of his friends words Daedalus asked Artair to wait explore the place until Daedalus returned. Artair although annoyed agreed and began to look around. With Artair out of the way Ultraun beckoned him over and said "I can sense that your cultivation is lower than before. I''ll have to carry you to my housing as it is quite a distance from here." Daedalus didn''t worry about his pride in this case and accepted the lift. With that out of the way Ultraun picked Daedalus up and his feet suddenly transformed. One moment they were feet like anyone elses then they where two openings with which a gust of immortal energy blew out launching them up. Daedalus saw this all and made a note of the immortal energy so that he could ask a few questions when they reached Ultraun''s abode. This took a surprising amount of time however Daedalus had quickly realised that Ultraun had gone and made his house at the peak of the mountain. A few minutes later the two of them could be seen well above the clouds landing on a small platform that extended from the peak. Daedalus couldn''t help but stare in awe at the high tech building in front of him. It was a medium sized building but Daedalus could tell there was a mechanism to go farther down. It was made purely out of marble but with large windows and beams of metal that Daedalus couldn''t recognise. As if sensing Daedalus'' curiosity Ultraun smiled out of his line of sight and said "It is called Terronian, the other Golems discovered it while mining. It is slightly weaker than adamantium but it is very unique. For one it can absorb the natural energies of the world and produce a much stronger type of energy." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus was shocked to here this and said "It can make immortal energy!?" Ultraun''s eyebrows raised and he said "Well I assume that is what the energy is called then, I had been calling it energy two." Daedalus only shook his head while chuckling before he turned back to the building and said "So what is the, groundbreaking, discovery?" Ultraun smiled and said "I''ll tell you how I discovered it first. It all started when I was experimenting with living metal and every other metal I could get my hands on." After taking a moment to consider what he would say next Ultraun continued "It was when I combined living metal with Terronian and adamantine that the discovery was made. It had turned into a self evolving metal when the Terronian and living metals where mixed, this had also caused it to be unstable turning it into a self replicating liquid. Then using said liquid I added it to adamantine which caused it to take a semi solid state. Using the energy within my body I became able to shape this new metal to my will." Taking another moment to compose himself Ultraun then continued "It took a bit of practise but I managed to use this ability to remake my own body. Now I don''t need to worry about enchantments in order to cultivate as it happens automatically. Another thing is that I can increase the speed if I focus the metal to absorb energy." Daedalus who had long taken a seat just let out a deep breath before saying "Well done, that is amazing. But Ultraun, I think there is another tier of energy, if you can develop something which can absorb that you could be truly invincible." Chapter 338 Divine Energy? At the very top of the world there where two beings, one was made of flesh the other of metal. These where Daedalus and Ultraun respectively, the two of them for the past few days had been constantly working towards a new discovery. All in hopes that it was possible. But Daedalus knew it was likely wrong. He wouldn''t give up hope though, at least not until his friend did. So the two hadn''t stopped working towards achieving the creation of a new energy, or at least a way to make it out of lesser quality energy. Sadly there experiments would be stopped short by the arrival of Artair who had finished looking around and eventually gotten bored of waiting for Daedalus. Artair who quickly learned what the two where trying to do became impressed definitely more so towards Ultraun who had made the base discovery for this experiment to even take place. Then he began helping them with the experiment. With the fact that he had done this himself at some point the group, now consisting of three, made immediate progress towards the goal. Even with this help however the original two eventually gave up and asked about the energy. Artair chuckled and said "You didn''t even know what the energy is called and you wanted to make it?" After laughing for a while Artair continued "It is called Divine energy, mainly due to its purity, however it is also very close to the source energy of the universe. It takes a lot more immortal energy than you could imagine to make even a little bit of divine energy." Once he had said this Artair took a thinking pose before saying "I guess I can tell you a little about the next few stages, yours have changed compared to ours, Daedalus. So starting after the immortal body which is just like if you follow the mortal stages but with immortal energy. After that you would need to create a whirlpool of energy within you dantian, eventually, if it spins fast enough it will turn into liquid immortal energy. With that you would cleanse your body through your blood, but that is just an auxiliary stage." After taking a moment to breath and think Artair continued once more "Once your immortal energy is all turned into a liquid you can then strengthen he dantian for the next stage, the stage where you form a whirlpool out of liquid immortal energy and slowly turn it all into a single divine energy sliver. With one formed it becomes exponentially easier to form the next one''s however it is best to take it to your limits each time. That''s all I will tell you as of now I am assuming that your cultivation method uses something similar." Although Daedalus was devouring the knowledge mentally he still managed to nod before going into a state of meditation. Artair then waited for an hour before telling Ultraun to bring Daedalus back when he had become conscious again. Of course Ultraun agreed to this even though it would take more than a day to take Daedalus back. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 339 Experiments As the days flowed past Daedalus could be seen sitting under a large ebony tree. This tree hadn''t been here before of course, however due to Daedalus choosing to divert some of his mind to cultivating the energy around him had become quite dense. Daedalus had stayed seated there for over a month now, his body refinement and soul strengthening had improved pretty quickly however his energy cultivation was left gathering energy. This wasn''t because he didn''t want to cultivate his energy but because he had a feeling in his gut telling him to consider more deeply what his uncle had said. By this point Daedalus had become focused on the condensation of immortal energy. If what his uncle said was true as long as the body was strong enough it should be possible to obtain divine or higher energy at the very first stages. So of course that is what Daedalus was preparing for. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Over the past couple weeks Daedalus had used the soul connection between himself and Ultraun to ask him about the divine energy experiments. So Ultraun had been keeping him informed, including when about two weeks in Ultraun managed to condense a drop of liquid immortal energy. The only problem with this is that the moment it touched Ultraun''s hand it had first destroyed his palm before travelling through his body to his dantian like structure near his core. Then it blew up leaving Ultraun out of service just enough to halt progress for a day or two. Luckily Ultraun had used his down time to come up with a measurement system for the energy, including how much of one energy it took to make another. This is where they used units of liquid mortal energy because as it turned out a normal persons dantian could hold only one drop of liquid mortal energy, an elves could hold two with a stronger bloodline and so on. Finally the liquid mortal energy could be turned into immortal energy if you merged ten drops. More interesting however was that there was a leftover of sorts, simply put it was the impurity in the energy, however it also worked in the same way as pure energy. This led Daedalus along a new line of thought, ''What if these two types where in fact Yin and Yang?'' It didn''t take long after that for Ultraun to tell him about the two types of energy. The pure energy was very active and gave off heat while the other was quite passive and gave off cold. This only proved to Daedalus about the two types of energy. So he began to try something, as he was already capable of absorbing immortal energy Daedalus hadn''t bothered with mortal energy for a while. So he gathered as much as his body could handle, which was an enormous amount. It finally reached his limit at about sixty drops worth of energy. This was only possible as Daedalus'' dantian was strengthened by the immortal energy. So he began the next experiment, rather than making a whirlpool Daedalus used his immortal energy to first separate the two types of energy as best he could, then he enveloped the two and used the immortal energy to build up pressure on the two. Chapter 340 Embodiments of Affinities Slowly, the pressure built. It was a slow but constant process, and slightly faster than using the whirlpool method. Daedalus continued to do this for three days, and at the end of the third day the mortal energy began to condense. If the process where enlarged to be seen by your eyes in detail, it would be as if you where looking at the process of water forming from its elementary particles. The only difference would be that it was glowing with energy. Once he had achieved making the first drop Daedalus didn''t stop though and used this drop to speed up the process of condensation. This quickly enough resulted in the drop getting larger until it was as large as his dantian. Understandably this gave Daedalus a bit of a bloated feeling which he had expected. Now with two different and equally sized balls of liquid mortal energy. One was slightly darker with a dark blue tinge while the other was lighter with a light red tinge. Still the two energies where clear and Daedalus felt he was onto something. So he followed his instincts, and slowly the Yin and Yang began to whirl around eachother slowly coming closer and closer. Then they touched, it wasn''t anything ridiculous like an explosion but instead a rather gentle envelopment. These where the embodiment of his talents in Yin and Yang, and Daedalus knew it was only possible because of his affinity for the two elements that they could form like this. If he was right then there might be other connections to the elements like this one. An example of this could be his blood could equal water, his body the earth, his bones being metal. These where all possibilities he had considered in the past but he had never actually found something that guaranteed it like the Yin and Yang energies. This in turn made him return to a thought he had in the past, to cultivate on the idea that each part of cultivation had something related to the elements. Now he could try and cultivate the embodiments of his affinity. Potentially it could mean he could make his affinity greater using this method, though it was far-fetched. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Disregarding his deeper thoughts for a moment Daedalus explained his discovery to Ultraun. Daedalus believed that as they shared a soul in some ways that Ultraun would be capable of doing this as well. Sadly it would be a few days before that could be guaranteed, on the bright side Daedalus was planning to stay and cultivate for a while longer. This would give him enough time to consider more deeply what elements fit into which parts of cultivation, and hopefully allow him to adapt the legacy cultivation method to this new idea. And so began a long and difficult undertaking. Daedalus would later come to regret his decision but also be quite glad that he had chosen correctly. But his uncle was definitely right, creating a new cultivation method is an incredibly difficult thing to do. Chapter 341 Debilitating Pain The creation of a new skill was easy to Daedalus, however this had quickly changed when Daedalus began his work on the new method. First he was trying to modify an already amazing legacy cultivation method, then you have to add in the difficulties of finding what parts of cultivation match each element. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus who sat below the sturdy ebony tree, just didn''t find it plausible. It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried, but nothing quite fit, it was like a puzzle missing half the pieces. So he had resorted to meditating while observing every function of his own body. He felt that blood was what would make the embodiment of Water however there was a missing piece that stopped his progression. It would take another month of constant revisions before Daedalus finally chose to take a break. And so for the first time in months Daedalus opened his eyes. Surrounding him was a garden of colour. The ebony tree practically shone with a black luster while a large number of energy filled flowers surrounded him. It just so happened that when Daedalus looked at the ebony tree he came to a small realisation. It was stupid, but so smart. So incredulous, but so incredible. The nature of cultivation, all descriptions that Daedalus had read on the theory of this topic said that it was to go beyond the heavens and take control of your fate. But Daedalus had another theory, based off of the very word cultivation. To Daedalus the word cultivate, referred to the cultivation of plants. It was ridiculous that Daedalus took so long to realise this. It also explained why plants could have any number of elemental combinations. They where in a sense cultivating. Daedalus knew this line of thought would need refinement, a lot of refinement. But he was willing to travel down this line of thought at least until it halted his progress. It did allow him one idea though, the sap of a tree is basically the trees blood. This blood was what took the energy around the body and nourished the tree. The circulatory system was a secondary meridian system but it was more specialised. And it had a core, or dantian, the heart. He had actually used this before however, he hadn''t considered combining the two. If he did this there was even a chance of him becoming a cripple should he fail. But he didn''t hesitate to sit back down and begin. First he mapped out the two systems and found all of the points that they met. Then he began, he took control of his immortal energy and forced it into a blade like structure, then he began cutting. The pain was excruciating, so he screamed. This scream caused Ultraun to run and check on Daedalus. Ultraun found him quickly due to the screams and found Daedalus spasming in pain. That is when the soul connection tore open causing Ultraun to feel a small fragment of this pain. Ultraun dropped to his knees as his face blanked. Daedalus'' soul had in an attempt to stop the pain forced the soul connection to divert some of the pain to each of his soul fragments. Chapter 342 Pain, and Blood Unending pain, that was all that Daedalus and Ultraun could feel. It was lucky that Icarus couldn''t feel pain or he would be in a similar situation as them. Even with this pain though Daedalus didn''t stop the process of combining his meridian and circulatory systems. As Daedalus had the physique of both a dragon god and a tyrannical fiendgod the process was sped up. Making it so that the two combined quite smoothly and immediately after the cuts where made. All while this was happening though Daedalus had to make sure that his energy didn''t go out of control and cause damage to the rest of his body. If anyone within his family, be that uncle, aunt, mother, brother or wife, heard about what he was doing they would have probably thought he went insane shortly before beating him into the unconscious world. Luckily it was just him and Ultraun though. It was lucky that Ultraun was a golem, if he where made of flesh and such he would be spasming like Daedalus, however this didn''t stop the thought controlled metal that his body was made of from falling all over the ground. Ultraun would be very unhappy about this very thing when the pain finally ended. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had taken Daedalus more than three hours of constant pain to complete the process he had started. As he finished doing this Daedalus body finally stopped spasming and he lay there motionless on the ground. A surge of strength then flowed throughout his body. Then with a cough a wad of dark black blood was propelled from his mouth. As it landed on the grassy ground he had been sitting in for several months now, the ground melted away and a hole slowly formed as it didn''t seem to stop. Daedalus intrigued by this used his spatial ring to grab an acid resistant flask. Daedalus had made a few of these flasks after he had completely disintegrated one using a highly important acid which had sadly been lost costing Daedalus a large amount of gold and a shoe. Looking at the speed and depth of the hole that was being formed Daedalus used his immortal energy to pick it up. As he got the acidic and bad blood into the container Daedalus noticed the tinge of red that coloured it slightly. It was then that he really considered what had caused his sudden expulsion of impure blood from his body. It was likely that the immortal energy and his blood had cleansed eachother. This made Daedalus realise that he would likely never find an acidic blood, like what he just made, ever again. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Thus he quickly placed the flask within a second spatial ring that was a lot simpler looking than his main and ornate spatial ring. Originally Daedalus had made the ornate spatial ring his important items ring, however when a thief had stolen that Daedalus had quickly made the decision to get a simple silver ring. With that done Daedalus decided to meditate on what he had done to his body and find out what differences had come about. It was at this time that Ultraun recovered his senses and body enough to shout "Daedalus!" Chapter 343 Backstory After taking a while to recover, Ultraun had taken Daedalus back to the dwarven empires capital. Though not before thoroughly berating Daedalus for doing what he did. Still Ultraun couldn''t say he wasn''t impressed by the discovery. On the way back Daedalus had used his time to analyse the differences that had occured in his body. The most important that Daedalus had discovered was the new difficulty it would take to kill him. Even if an enemy cut out his heart his dantian would take over and begin rebuilding it while circulating both blood and energy around the body. Daedalus had as he realised this explained his discovery to Ultraun and told him to try an mimic it using technology. Ultraun as a scientist was of course intrigued by this and agreed without much thought, clearly caring more for the experiment. Thus a few hours later Daedalus and Ultraun arrived at the dwarven empires capital. As they landed by the gate a couple guards came out but as they saw Daedalus gave a quick bow and returned to there places. This small event had been extremely satisfying to Daedalus so he smiled while walking in. Unfortunately the day would only get worse from there. As it turned out Artair had placed a special item on Daedalus that used divine energy to hide. It had monitored Daedalus for the time he had been away, so it had obviously monitored his suicidal experiment. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The verbal lashing that Daedalus received for his incredibly and lethally dangerous experiment was more painful than the experiment had been. His aunt had literally taken her dragon form just so that she could yell even louder at him. His uncle had burst into tears and hugged him before slapping him and yelling obscenities and words of worry at him. Daedalus felt like the roles where wrong but eventually dismissed it as he felt the worry that they had for his health. So when everything calmed down he began his explanation. First he explained how each of his and Ultraun''s discoveries led into the next until he finally explained the embodiment of affinities. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The embodiment of affinities had shaken them to their cores as Daedalus quickly found out. Artair had immediately stopped him from talking and, Daedalus could swear he saw a shadow covering the top of his face, took a serious look before saying "This embodiment of affinities is definitely correct, however no-one had ever considered what you did as a possibility. Your lucky you have ridiculous regeneration abilities, but others would die nearly immediately." Ceridwen then continued and said "How do you even have that much mental fortitude to continue even when under that unbearable pain?" Daedalus had sighed at this point and said "I was born with it, I was reincarnated by the god Hephaestus after I was murdered by my subordinates. It was a fair death as I had caused a lot of suffering." Ceridwen looked down before saying in a distressed voice "What could you have possibly done to disserve death?" This time Daedalus looked down and quietly said "I was arrogant, simply put at least. But I was definitely the most arrogant being on the planet. I was an artisan that none could match and I used that. But I would only do things to make myself look good, not to help people. I think that''s enough I, I need to take a break." Chapter 344 Cultivating A couple of weeks had passed since Daedalus had told his aunt and uncle about his past life. They had quickly excepted it as a fact and left it be so that he wouldn''t feel ostracized. Daedalus had relaxed for the rest of that day before deciding to make a cultivation room. It wasn''t the same as his previous ones but rather he was planning to make a condensing chamber out of the metal Ultraun had discovered. And so over the course of a week Daedalus made a few attempts before eventually succeeding. When he managed to make it Daedalus used the soul link between himself and Ultraun to explain what and how to make it before asking him to do some research into the topic. After that Daedalus made some simple wires and a heating system. In the end Daedalus had a nice little room below the waterfall he had seen when he first arrived at the dwarven capital. As a week had passed and he hadn''t cultivated much it was safe to say that his understanding of his new cultivation method had increased. When he had had time Daedalus had spoken with his aunt and uncle on the topic and slowly identified which parts of his body corresponded to an element. He had also come to know that the embodiment of affinities was only possible if the body part was able to have energy go through it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. So Daedalus had decided to return to seclusion for a time as he prepared for the tournament. It had started to seem more interesting lately as Daedalus had learned that the chosen of each race had advanced to the stage know as The Path. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ For two weeks Daedalus spent his time trying to find the way to advance on his new path in cultivation. He knew it was a miracle that he had been able to do all he had done, but he had no reason to believe he couldn''t advance further. So he began his cultivation in his energy spa cultivation room. It had a relaxing atmosphere so Daedalus was in the correct state of mind for cultivation. After four days of staying in the cultivation room Daedalus managed to form his embodiment of water within his heart. When he succeeded Daedalus had felt his body becoming slightly unbalanced. This undoubtedly worried him however he believed that it would still be worth the risk. After that Daedalus had tried to figure out how to do the embodiment of Earth. He knew that it would be something related to his muscles. The best he could think to do was to mix his Qi and energy while they saturate his muscles. So after a week of preparation Daedalus saturated his abdominal muscles with the mixed energy. Then over the course of a day Daedalus felt the area for signs of earth attributed energy. Sadly this didn''t work in the end and he had to give up. It was about a month later that Daedalus realised that he could gather earth attributed energy within his body before condensing it. It made him realise his own stupidity quite thoroughly. So Daedalus left his cultivation spa and made his way back to the castle. Chapter 345 Beauty of Nature After having the realisation that he could absorb the attributed energy Daedalus had considered the ways he could do this. One of these ways was to eat the flesh of beasts that had the attribute he wanted. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It had actually been when he had eaten an Earthen Death Worm that Daedalus had made the realisation. So Daedalus was heading back to the castle to explain his discovery and ask them to hunt for attributed beasts for him to eat. On the way though Daedalus chose to admire the view. So as he left the cave he had made his spa in Daedalus observed his surroundings. There was of course the waterfall, he had actually learned that the waterfall was formed due to the excess water that had made it into the reservoir. Initially it had been planned to be removed as it could be seen as a safety hazard. However that had been stopped when the people living nearby explained that it was actually helping crops and such as well as looking beautiful. As you would expect it had been around since the dwarven capital was built so most people just excepted it as a natural thing to have and didn''t treat it as much of a tourist spot. Thus the area was left desolate aside from the nature which had grown healthily around it. As with most waterfalls there was a lake at its bottom but this ones depth was too deep to see the bottom and housed a number of large water attributed beasts as Daedalus had learned when he was bored once. There was even a group of seraphoid which where thought to have been extinct. On the cliff walls surrounding the waterfall where enormous vines and several large trees which roots where large and deeply embedded inside the stone. On the opposite side was the bank of the lake where easily fifty metre tall trees stood tall and full of life, a few even seemed to be thousands of years old by his estimation. Then there where the shrubs, bushes and flowers as well as mushrooms and other small herbs that filled in most of the blank space except for the animal trails that where clearly well over a hundred years old. The beautiful mix of greens, browns, blacks, blues, reds and all sorts of other colours really made the area look beautiful. And so as Daedalus walked towards the capital city he could occasionally spot small hunting shacks, some abandoned some still in use. As well as a number of fox burrows and bird nests that dotted the ground and trees. Eventually his reverie towards the beauty of nature came to an end as he reached the gates of the city. Deciding to not bother the locals Daedalus chose to use his flying technique and simply avoid everything. Thus Daedalus arrived inside the castle where he proceeded towards his uncles study. When he finally got there Daedalus knocked on the door and waited for an answer. There was an immediate shuffling before he heard his uncles gruff voice saying "Daedalus!? You''re finally back eh? Come in then stop standing there!" Chapter 346 Metal Daedalus walked into the room curiously only to find his uncle sat on the sofa with his aunt. He had know they where a thing but Daedalus was surprised at how blunt they where about it now. Disregarding that though Daedalus felt that it was extremely helpful that his aunt was also there as he was planning to ask for her help as well. Sitting down across from them Daedalus immediately began speaking about the topic of why he had come out of his seclusion. It wasn''t overly complicated simply him explaining that he realised he could just eat attributed beasts to gather the attributes more quickly. When Daedalus was done explaining this to his aunt and uncle, Artair spoke "I think we should be capable of that much, however I spoke with Ultraun and it seems he has a few interesting creations. Could you get me the blueprints for some of these? I wanted to try implementing the air cleaning device into most of he dwarven cities." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus smiled at this and said "Well I''ll have to speak with Ultraun but I don''t think he will mind too much." Ceridwen then took this chance to respond to his request by saying "You will be representing the elven empire in the tournament, so I will definitely help you out with this. Also have you heard about the races geniuses advancement?" Daedalus smiled at the first half however on the second half his face became more serious. With a nod Daedalus said "Yes I heard, they have entered The Path." Ceridwen then said "How well will you do against them do you think?" Daedalus smirked and said "Given that I get enough of each attribute to form each embodiment of affinities for at least the basic elements, I''ll be able to fight them head on at least, if not completely destroying them." Artair laughed at this and said "Oh yeah, well I was calling Metal here for a progress report, why don''t you two have a spar!?" ----------------------------------------------------------------------- About an hour later Daedalus could be seen in the castles kitchen making a few dishes out of a darker meat. This meat was from an Earthen Bull, a massive beast that had been domesticated by the dwarven empire as a staple food and working animal. Daedalus had been surprised when he learned that there was a domesticated earth attributed beast in the dwarven empire and was even more surprised when it turned out to be a staple food. Artair quickly dispelled Daedalus'' confusion by stating that it was usually not prepared within the castle as the meat was declared as too tough. Daedalus had at the time stared at his uncle with judging eyes even when his uncle had explained it was because a supervisor had made the judgement. From that day onward Daedalus would refer to him as The Picky Eater! After having prepared a few dishes Daedalus eventually took his food and sat at the annoyingly large table. It was at that moment that someone Daedalus never met sat down on the other side and reached for the food. Chapter 347 New Toy As a glutton and the maker of the food Daedalus had immediately snatched back the plate of food and said "What do you think your doing!" The person who had been reaching for the food glared at Daedalus before saying "I was invited here by the emperor, what do you think I''m doing!?" Daedalus who was feeling an abnormally large amount of emotions snorted and said "Stealing my food is what you where clearly trying to do!" The person Daedalus had recognised as a dwarf laughed before saying "Your food? I bet you stole this from the kitchen you ignorant servants child!" It was as the person was saying this that Artair and Ceridwen happened to enter the room. Hearing what the person had said about his sister Artair said "Metal! You seem to have grown too arrogant! Calling my nephew a servants child!" Yes, this person who had insulted Daedalus'' parents is the person his uncle had told him to spare with. Metal who had said such hurtful things simply snorted and said "I don''t care, in the future you will all be below me why should I care!" Daedalus who hadn''t spoken for a while took this moment to transform into his dragon form. Although he wasn''t nearly as big as before he was easily as long as the table. Then in one swift movement he crushed Metal''s arm, weirdly his arm rather than acting like flesh had simply deformed like metal hit by something, hard. Metal who hadn''t expected this sudden turn of events stood up and glared at Daedalus while his arm slowly moulded back into shape while making crackling sounds. Daedalus who had forgotten his rage for curiosity decided that this Metal person was too interesting to kill. So he would experiment instead. Metal for some unknown reason to himself felt a shiver go up his back. This moment of hesitation after he stood gave Daedalus enough time to swing his tale. The sound of metal being crushed and ploughing through stone could be heard for a second as a hole suddenly formed in the wall behind where metal had been. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus apologised to his aunt and uncle before going through the hole himself to chase after his new toy. Back in the building though Artair just sighed and said "Ceridwen did you see the look in his eyes?" Ceridwen who still looked a little angry nodded and said "It looked like he was angry, but after crushing the idiots arm he had a look of curiosity, which eventually looked like a thirst for experimenting. I think you''ll need a new genius otherwise you may have to deal with a mentally crippled one. Still he was too arrogant why didn''t you beat it out of him earlier in his life!?" Artair sighed and said "Well he was actually rather sweet until now, if anything I think because of his recent breakthrough, he thinks he has caught up with us older monsters." Ceridwen sighed at this and said "Daedalus has left his food to get cold, he probably won''t remember until tomorrow due to his new toy." Chapter 348 Playing with the New Toy Ceridwen had been correct with her previous statement. Daedalus had indeed forgotten about his food until the next day. In the meantime however Daedalus had been busy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After borrowing Metal Daedalus had taken him away towards a volcano Daedalus had found after reading a map. The volcano was quite large at about fifteen thousand metres tall, or about half of the height of the one where Ultraun lived. After making his way to the top of this volcano Daedalus who was still carrying the flailing Metal, landed on an obsidian island in the center of the caldera. Metal, who was clearly very attuned to the element of metal, had almost immediately started melting. Due to his suprise at the sudden melting of his new toy Daedalus became slightly annoyed. Though mainly at the screams. So to deal with the issue Daedalus gathered up the molten dwarf and flew out of the volcano. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A few hours later the dwarf had reformed even while deathly unconscious. Daedalus had of course used this chance to observe how this had been done. It looked as though Metal''s body was made out of a denser material like metal except that he could mold it consciously and unconsciously. Unconsciously was mostly in reference to the healing ability. Eventually Metal woke up again and started shouting at Daedalus while calling him a slave and such. It was a real bother, so Daedalus removed his voice box. Now this wasn''t done in one swift motion, no the was done in three which resulted in only his voice box being removed. This shut Metal up without much issue other than Metal gurgling on what seemed to be a metallic liquid while clutching at his throat. This didn''t last for long as the damage healed quickly, perks of a The Path stage cultivator, but the trauma remained. This time rather than insult and try to attack Metal instead tried to run away. However as a being made out of metal he was equally as slow as his density. Thus Daedalus easily caught him and threw him against a cliff side. As Metal fell below the cliffs edge Daedalus looked down and smiled a little when Metal landed chest up on a sharp pillar of stone. This of course didn''t kill Metal and as Daedalus had been suspecting, there where several cores throughout his body that where keeping everything together. It was an interesting idea and Daedalus made sure to note how it worked in every way possible over the hours he spent playing with his toy. Eventually Daedalus managed to locate what he had been looking for though. It was a core surrounded by a ring, most likely a spatial ring. When he finally got to this Metal had become nothing more than a self regenerating test dummy. Daedalus then took a moment to observe the ring, deciding that it was a rather cheap one, at least in his mind. After that Daedalus erased Metals blood binding from the ring, his caused Metal to jolt and spit a mouthful of blood before returning to stillness. With the ring unbound Daedalus quickly claimed it and searched through it. The weak spatial ring was filled with numerous rare ores and alloys as well as a number of books detailing how to cultivate the element of metal. It was then that Daedalus noticed the diary. Chapter 350 The Diary Daedalus felt a bit bad about reading Metal''s diary, however after reading through it Daedalus couldn''t help but be glad he had. As it turned out Metal''s family had been working on a technique since it began, and the diary had all of the information that was passed down. It was amazing. There was no other way to describe it, for thousands of years a prominent noble family had been focusing there efforts into this one technique. But it was also unfortunate, Metal had been the one to get the nearly completed technique. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As Daedalus had read through the diary he had noticed notes placed in any free spot. Daedalus could tell that these where newer writings, at least within a few years. Most where simple revisions, however almost all of them showcased the personality of the one writing. The worst was that the diary also had new pages that detailed Metal''s plans to kill the rest of his family, only because they knew of the technique. As Daedalus slowly closed the book he looked down to Metal who was laying unconscious on the ground. Daedalus had felt bad for experimenting on the arrogant bastard after a while, but now? He would like to continue. Of all things the most important thing to Daedalus was that his family was safe, so seeing Metal''s plans to kill his own family angered him greatly. So Daedalus stood there for a second to take a deep breath, just enough to calm his head a little. Then he grabbed Metal and took off towards the castle. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few minutes later a small commotion was caused by Daedalus arriving as a dragon. As he had left quite speedily only the more powerful and high ranking officials had actually seen what had happened. So Daedalus waited until his uncle came out. This luckily didn''t take long but Daedalus could swear he saw a red mark on his uncles neck, like a hickey? Disregarding that Daedalus followed him into the castle, still as a dragon, until they where out of sight of the door. At this point Daedalus transformed back into his regular form. As he was back in his regular form metal who had been in Daedalus'' right hand was now held by nothing and fell to the ground with a metallic thwack. Artair looked at the unconscious dwarf before looking back at Daedalus and saying "I''m surprised you let him live but why have you brought him back here?" Daedalus who was still furious after reading Metal''s plans didn''t say anything, rather he pulled out the book and opened it to the pages the plans where on. Artair then read the plans and closed his eyes before looking away from Metal. By some sort of luck Metal woke up just as Artair was looking away. When he realised where he was Metal shouted "Emperor, your nephew just tried to kill me!" It was then that he saw he book Daedalus was holding. Rather than asking for the diary Metal lunged forward to snatch the diary out of Daedalus'' hands. Chapter 351 Guil As Daedalus was in his humanoid form he was unable to dodge Metal completely. Even then it was also because Metal had caught him off guard. In a testament to Daedalus'' awareness and instinct he had managed to take a step back, however as Metal was aiming for the diary it didn''t do much. Metal had taken back his diary. Once he had the diary back Metal began shouting about how Daedalus had tortured him nonstop and how he should be punished for his crimes. Even Artair found what he said completely stupid however Metal''s mind had clearly stopped functioning on a sane level after what Daedalus had done. Eventually Artair grew tired of the raving lunatic know as Metal and punched him in the chest. Unfortunately for Metal, this was no weak punch, rather than flying backward though Metal just stood there for a second before coughing the metallic blood and falling over, dead before he hit the ground. Looking at the corpse Daedalus saw that there was an impression that had extended out the back. Daedalus had a feeling that it would be a hole if he wasn''t made out of metal. Daedalus then waved his hand and said "I''ll be doing some research on his body, better than wasting it." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had been rather gruesome and very cruel what had happened, even Daedalus felt wrong doing what he did. But that was the past and Daedalus knew that it was because of his curiosity suppressing his emotions that he did what he did. Even then those where just excuses for being ruthless and it would haunt his mind for a time. The world of cultivators is a ruthless one, even more so for royalty, and that makes it even harder on those who want to do good but also want to chase after the peak of power and strength, or the peak of craftsmanship. Daedalus felt that what Metal had to offer was a whole new craft Daedalus had never considered, at least not fully. Augmenting your body using an element and giving yourself abilities related to that element. This could be seen in Metal via his durability and ability to heal from most things. Daedalus had a feeling that it was a special metal like what Ultraun was made of but less durable that Metal had made his body stronger with. It was as Daedalus was thinking this that his stomach growled lightly. Then he remembered the food that he had prepared for himself. So Daedalus ran to the dining room and sat down in his chair, then after making sure there would be no interruptions Daedalus pulled a steaming hot Earthen Bull steak out of his spatial ring. As Daedalus smelled the aroma of the steak he couldn''t help but be glad he had put a time lock on the ring some time ago. Thus began Daedalus'' first attempt to use eating to gather enough attributed energy for his cultivation. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back on the planet Yidrealiv, a Gaunt figure could be seen walking through the desolate streets of an abandoned capital city. The gaunt figure seemed to trail miasma as he walked however if you where to peer into his mind you would only here "So the royals took there people with them when they left, such a waste, I was planning to feast on this lively empire." Chapter 352 Ideas A couple weeks had passed by after the incident with Metal. There where now just four months left until the tournament began. Daedalus had, in this time, managed to advance his method and gained the embodiment of the basic elements. With embodiments of water, earth, fire, metal, air and Yin and Yang Daedalus had been attempting to find beasts with the elements of time or space. Sadly this venture had been fruitless, so he had retreated to his cultivation spa while his uncle and aunt searched for anything that had the two elements. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in the spa with Daedalus. Daedalus could be seen reading the diary which had belonged to Metal. Ever since he had initially read it he had been unable to completely stop thinking about the incomplete technique it held. He also considered going directly to Metal''s family to have them help him complete it, it was just more likely that they would take the diary and run than anything else. So Daedalus sat in his spa, legs crossed, reading the diary of a dead man. It was good that the diary was as detailed as it was though, otherwise Daedalus wouldn''t be able to understand most of the technique. But still as he read more of the diary he couldn''t help but remark again that Metal had really been a genius. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. From what Daedalus could see from the descriptions of the technique, it was a matter of the cores. The cores where in essence the true body of the one who cultivated the technique. But more than anything it was a survival based technique over everything else. The cores where made of a crystal like substance which had an earthen attribute. This made Daedalus realise that it was a multi attributed technique focusing purely on defense and regeneration. As Daedalus realised this he came to a realisation. To heal requires blood and energy as it is what is used to regenerate and heal damaged flesh. What was missing from the technique was water. Considering farther it could be considered a five elements body if it was developed far enough. Fire and water for healing, Metal''s blood had been a molten metal, so what if it was instead molten blood or something. Not to mention that the metal body wouldn''t be able to move without staying at a constant and high temperature. So metal and earth would be the body, but Daedalus didn''t know where air fit in other than breathing of course. Then it came to him, what if Metal couldn''t cultivate normally due to this exact issue, what if he had to breath in the energy to gather it. With this idea Daedalus took out Metal''s body and placed it in front of himself. After that he used his senses to see if any energy was getting through the metal skin. It hadn''t. If Daedalus was right Metal had been incapable of progressing as fast as he should have as he had to breath in the energy rather than absorb it like other cultivators. This gave Daedalus a certain amount of respect for the unfilial Metal. Chapter 353 Space Within the dark and vast expanse of space, a large, slow moving ship could be seen making its way forward. This ship was enormous, possibly big enough to fit a small city. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Inside of this enormous ship however, was a pocket dimension and inside the pocket dimension the space of a large continent could be seen. In this area beautiful houses where visible as well as a few large castles and palaces. In one of the palaces was a family eating dinner while chatting about anything and everything, with the occasional laughter in-between. It was then that an older man at the other end of the table said "Andromeda, tell us. How did Daedalus look again?" After saying this Gram began laughing which was quickly followed by everyone else. After the laughter died down there where a few sighs and Andromeda said quietly "How much longer? We''ve been making our way there for well over a year now." It was at this time that Danel said "It should only be two or so months until we get there, if only this ship was faster. Daedalus said it took about two months right?" Andromeda nodded at this question before saying "I think it is because we are travelling with so many more people, there where only the three of them when they made the trip. Also mother-in-law I think I heard something about your brother being there, I had forgotten until now." Selda, Danel and their fathers all stood up and said "Seriously, so that means Ceridwen and Artair went to this planet. No wonder they couldn''t come back, that place has a spatial seal from what Daedalus said!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The evening had slowly come to an end with the night falling leaving the pocket dimension in a warm darkness. The family that had been eating dinner together where now sat around the living room doing whatever they felt like, be it reading or playing the games Richard had brought to there home. It was in the back of the living that the library was located. In the library was Andromeda who had decided to read one of the few remaining books that she hadn''t read. Just as she was about to begin reading however Gram walked over and sat in one of the empty chairs in front of Andromeda. The first thing she heard after he walked in was Gram sighing. Then he said "I know you miss him but we couldn''t leave anyone of our people behind, that man was planning something, it is good that Daedalus had made this ship otherwise I am afraid to think about what could have happened." Andromeda sighed and looked up from her unopened book. A few seconds later Andromeda spoke "I do miss him but, I know he would have felt even worse if we hadn''t done this. That man fought him before you know, Daedalus lost his arm at that time, and not because the man was strong, but how he used his strength. Even Long Tian was killed by his vile strategy." Chapter 354 Family Another month had passed and only a few months remained until the tournament began. Daedalus had managed to advance the cultivation technique of metal somewhat, however it was a very complicated technique. In fact he had gotten farther on implementing the technique into his own. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in space with Andromeda and the rest. Andromeda as usual was sat in the garden reading a book occasionally looking up to watch Rose and Richard sparring or laughing together. Nearby was a small tree house that Reginn had built for Shaun and Thalia. Shaun could be seen in the kitchen trying out different cooking techniques while playing with the recipes to find new and unique ways of cooking. In the meantime Thalia was in the little garden below the tree holding a little girl of around two. It was as this was going on the little girl said "Mama!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Back in the palace, that was much more of a mansion than a palace, where the parents or grandparents who where sat in the living room. They where chatting casually about nothing in particular while eating some of the small samples that Shaun had asked them to evaluate. Occasionally this would result in one of them having to cough up the putrid tasting failures. Rose and Richard had gotten together long ago however they had recently gotten much more serious. Though Richard realised he would have to put in a lot of effort to make Daedalus agree, let alone Andromeda who was watching them constantly to make sure they didn''t do anything, though it was more playful than anything. Richard had taken up the longsword as he felt that the reach suited him best but he like the feeling of when he swung it. Rose had taken to the bow as she felt it was more graceful than being up close and personal with the enemy. Naturally Daedalus wasn''t there to make there weapons, so Reginn had taken up the art of blacksmithing as well as several others like carpentry and tailoring, he hadn''t worried about alchemy as rose was better at it. Reginn also happened to be in a cave he had dug by hand using only his physical strength. There he had set up a forge as well as several other more advanced crafting setups. At that moment he happened to be working on the newest improvement for rose''s bow, it also happened to be the reason she was using only her secondary weapon against Richard, a short-sword. If Daedalus where here he would be feeling absolutely ecstatic. One of the reasons he had left was because he felt he was having them rely on him too much. He would be even more happy if they had told him about Thalia and Shaun''s daughter though. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to moments before after Thalia and Shaun''s daughter had said "Mama" Thalia''s face grew the brightest smile ever as she shouted up the stairs of the little tree house saying "Shaun, Alicia said her first words, also I won the bet!" Shaun expectedly heard this shout and although sad at losing the bet had jumped out of the window with joy, only to remember that this pocket dimension made you as weak as a normal human. Thus he quickly corrected his form and came to a rolling landing not a foot from Thalia and Alicia. Chapter 355 Time Hearing a shout from Thalia, Andromeda, Rose and several others made there way towards the little tree house to see what happened. As they made there way over Thalia was claiming her winnings for the bet she had won while trying to get Alicia to speak some more. After a few minutes the others arrived and asked Shaun what had happened. Shaun explained that Alicia had said her first words in a happy tone before going back to trying to get her to say papa as well. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in the main house Selda noticed that everyone had headed over to the tree house. So as bored as she was she decided to investigate, Danel and Gram saw Selda leaving and decided to follow out of curiosity. Thus everybody soon found out that Alicia had said her first word. This in turn led to a festive atmosphere throughout the household as a party was prepared. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus who had been in the middle of training felt that he had gotten somewhere he could stop for a moment. Simply put he had now gathered up enough space attributed energy to make the embodiment of space. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But Daedalus had a feeling that if he didn''t have space and time completed simultaneously he could be badly injured, crippled or killed. As he had long learned to rely on his instincts Daedalus put off advancing his cultivation in order to insure safety. While this was happening a piece of news circulated around the higher levels of the continent. Metal the genius of the dwarven race had been killed, and inside the emperor''s castle no less. If Artair where to hear about this he would simply brush it off, all rulers of the continent had placed spies in each of the others residences be they maid or more. Even Ceridwen had spies in Artair''s castle, though it was more so to keep an eye on him as of recently. Ceridwen and Artair however where currently out in the elven forest searching for time attributed anything. Time was by far the rarest of them all when it came to physical representations, like beasts or metals. Daedalus was actually taking his time to absorb the excess time attributed energy around him in his spa. He knew how hard it would be to get any physical time attributed beast so he had already given up on the possibility in hopes of just getting enough energy in the same way he had gotten the embodiment of water completed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With this several more weeks passed leaving only a month remained until the tournament began. Daedalus hadn''t completed the absorption of time attributed energy and felt that he was close to finishing. However Daedalus was called by his aunt and uncle to meet with them. So Daedalus left his spa and quickly made his way to the castle where he was led to the dining hall. There Daedalus was greeted by the sight of a few platinum coloured dishes. As Daedalus soon found out each and every one of these dishes where from a time attributed beast known as the wraith. Chapter 356 Wraiths Daedalus was more than a little surprised to see the meat on the table. A wraith is an evil being that is known to be notoriously strong and almost unkillable without the use of light based techniques. However light techniques vaporise the wraiths wherever it touches, so the only way to get it''s meat would be to kill it without using its only weakness. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Knowing this Daedalus was more surprised due to the rarity of even encountering them. To Daedalus'' knowledge Wraiths where created when magic was used to alter the time of the user in an attempt to become immortal, and the magic would backfire and semi-kill them. They would be left in a state of constance, and there body would rot away until it fit what was left of your soul. This was how they usually took the form of thin, skeletal beings. Once he had considered all of this Daedalus realised that the meat wasn''t unappetising like he would have expected of a wraith. At this time Ceridwen cleared her throat and said "I assume you''re wondering how it looks so appealing?" Daedalus nodded his head as he took his seat before looking back up. Ceridwen then said "The wraiths we killed where that of ancient and powerful beasts, so when they felt they where on the verge of death they sought to bring themselves back to youth. They where a powerful pair that used time magic throughout their lives and when the magic to turn them back to younger versions of themselves backfired..." "They turned into wraiths that had different properties because of the magic they used when they where still alive." Daedalus finished. After learning all of this Daedalus had less reservations however he had one last question "What type of creatures where they?" This time Artair responded saying sadly "They where the Great Bears and the last of their kind." Daedalus sighed hearing this, it was clear that Artair had known them from his tone, it was sad that such a race had gone extinct now. After giving the two a moment of silence Daedalus said thank you to his aunt and uncle before eating the food. As he finished the small feast Daedalus felt the surging of the time attributed energy and couldn''t help but be surprised. He had expected it to be a relatively large amount as the meat was from two magic beasts that had focused on time based magic, however he had thought they would have used almost all of their magic to try and become youthful again. Feeling how much time attributed energy was in his dantian Daedalus could tell that it was more than the amount of space energy he had obtained before. Luckily his aunt had brought back a space rabbit so his energy was pretty equaled out. With the energy ready Daedalus felt that everything was ready and said "I need to return to my cultivation chamber, I will be starting the next step to my cultivation technique." Chapter 357 Next stage Soon after Daedalus had left the castle he had returned to his cultivation chamber, where he proceeded to to work on his cultivation technique. Within his cultivation chamber Daedalus advanced in his technique and managed to obtain both the embodiment of space and time. As he had previous experience gaining the other embodiments of the elements he proceeded without hesitation and obtained the two within two weeks. with only so little time left until the tournament began, Daedalus was hesitant to continue working on his cultivation technique. This hesitation was quickly ignored by Daedalus as his plan was not to work toward only the tournament but to proceed further along his path to becoming the strongest and best craftsman. So as Daedalus considered this he got himself comfy and began his next stage of cultivation. With the embodiments of each element within his body Daedalus made the effort to get them all into his lower dantian. This would allow the next stage he had considered to begin. This had taken Daedalus an hour or so however it was done rather quickly. Once it was done Daedalus moved on to the next stage. He had to, in one swift motion, destroy all of the embodiments of the elements and combine the remnants. Hopefully by doing this Daedalus would be able to combine all of them into one super powerful embodiment of the elements. Daedalus had come to the conclusion of making it this way after thinking about how his Myriad Lotus talent looked. His goal had eventually changed from just making the embodiment of the elements, to making his talent a solid creation and part of his cultivation. This was how Daedalus had chosen to combine the remnants of his embodiments with his talent which was a part of his soul. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus was attempting to combine all three types of cultivation into one, then solidify it all into one central location. This would leave him with a vulnerability, however the resistance it would hold due to the enormous amount of energy it was created with would make it near unbreakable. Finally he had experienced something similar to this when he went through the transformation at the aura body stage, it had shown him that he could combine everything. And so began the final steps that Daedalus would take along his cultivation until after the tournament. It would be a hard and painful journey lasting the remaining time. Then the embodiments of the elements shattered and Daedalus soul core appeared inside his dantian. A week later the accumulated remnants and the soul core merged creating a new type of core. When it was almost fully complete, Daedalus body disappeared leaving only the orb or core floating where he once was. This was the chance Daedalus had given himself to combine all of his talent in soul, body and energy cultivation. If he succeeded he would be much stronger than before, but the greater thing was that he could technically return to this state if his planning was correct. Chapter 358 Arrival With Daedalus preoccupied by progressing in his technique, a specific ship grew closer. With so little time until the tournament it also happened that the ship taking Daedalus'' entire family to this planet was soon to arrive. Back in the dwarven empires castle however Ceridwen and Artair where speaking with eachother. Ever since Daedalus had returned to his cultivation chamber Ceridwen and Artair had been talking about the tournament. They had also spoken about what they would need to talk about with Daedalus parents and grandparents. Thus they had spent most of their time with eachother. As anyone but Daedalus could have guessed the two had gotten back together. Surprisingly Daedalus had been a catalyst to this as he had visited them both and set up a teleportation formation allowing easy travel between empires. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Soon another few weeks passed, leaving only one week until the tournament began. At this time a small city sized ship landed on the planet. By some luck this ship landed not far from the Golem race''s mountain. Due to the suprise of the ship''s landing Ultraun had left the top of the mountain, of which he had named sanctuary. When he had seen the first individuals out of the ship he had been surprised to see Richard and Reginn as well as Gram and Daedalus'' grandfathers. Ultraun had luckily been present during one of Daedalus'' calls with his family and had gotten an introduction to Richard and Reginn. So without caring in the slightest if Daedalus was busy, he sent a message using there soul bond to come immediately. Daedalus had luckily already reformed his body by the time he got this message. His body was of course remade in a suitable way for the next stages he had planned for his cultivation. However more than anything else, his body had been rebuilt with growth and potential in mind. Sadly due to not considering absolutely everything, Daedalus'' spatial ring clothes and everything that was within a ten metre radius of himself had been devoured. Due to this Daedalus'' body now had a pocket dimension basically built into his right hand, unfortunately that was all as everything except Icarus had been devoured and used as a fuel for his new body. In fact when Daedalus had realised what had happened he had forced his core to split off a small part and reform Icarus. This had obviously upgraded Icarus quite nicely and due to the insane amount of weapons Daedalus had on him, Icarus could now transform freely into whatever Daedalus needed. Luckily Daedalus had left a large stash of materials back in the elven kingdom, specifically within his workshop. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Just as he had gotten the message from Ultraun Daedalus who had been testing the limits of his new body immediately began running in that direction. No flying or transforming to increase his physical capabilities, pure physical exertion allowed him to reach absurd speeds, not to mention that he had essentially reset his body cultivation again. What was more absurd was that he felt his body growing as he ran. It was as though his leg muscles where growing and compressing at the same time. This caused Daedalus'' already fast speeds to become even faster. Chapter 359 The Wolves Daedalus was going at speeds well faster than sound as he made his way towards the golem race''s mountain. But he felt something was wrong, it was floppy. Floppy? Floppy! On this way Daedalus was forced to stop short of the mountain and look for something to cover himself. Luckily he found a wolf pawing at the ground. As he looked at it Daedalus realised it was extremely malnourished. Daedalus who felt pity for the beast decided to try and find out why it was malnourished at the least. So he spoke to the wolf "You there, wolf, what has happened that has made you so malnourished?" After saying this Daedalus made sure to have his soul translate for the wolf. The wolf growled at first something like back off, however hearing what Daedalus had said and seeing his apparent weakness it responded "I was cast out from my pack when I lost my position as alpha. Since then they have taken all of the food I hunt. They plan to starve me to death rather than let me live out my life alone." Daedalus was surprised at the coherency of the wolf''s words. What he took from the words though was different so he responded "So they follow you around and take your kills?" The wolf seemed angered by this and growled "Yes, but so what, are you trying to make me feel bad before I kill you!?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus laughed at the words of the wolf before saying "Which ones do you not want me to kill, also when I complete this I will make you my partner." The wolf howled seemingly in laughter before saying "If you really can do what you say, kill only the alpha as he is ordering the rest to starve me." By chance the thieving alpha had been standing nearby behind a tree. He had been waiting for the human to die so that he could steal the body. However hearing the two converse the alpha had gotten angry. So he growled and ripped the tree in front of it apart and ran at the malnourished wolf. Daedalus had long noticed the arrival of the wolf but he didn''t know that it was the alpha. Witnessing the tree being destroyed though cleared that thought from his mind as he ran to stand in-between the two wolves. It was like a shadow had arrived between them, at least that is what the two wolves would have said. Daedalus'' legs had developed phenomenally by the time he had reached this area and where easily comparable to someone at the mortal aura compression beginning stage and they where only getting stronger. Even Daedalus was amazed at the adaptability of his body, but this only made it easier to come up with ideas for the next stage of his cultivation. Disregarding these ideas for the time being Daedalus realised that though his legs where strong the rest of his body hadn''t been developed yet. So the wolf after being surprised had launched an attack. It knew that Daedalus would kill it anyway so it had gone for the first hit. Luckily for the wolf Daedalus had been thinking so he had to resort to blocking the attack. It was an instant but Daedalus felt the whole thing in slow motion. As it seemed he had developed superior senses to go with his fast speeds. He felt the claws and paw dig into his arm, his muscles torn and his arm shattered. By some chance he had managed to turn and deflect the power after the initial impact into the ground. Then his ability kicked in, absorbing the spilled blood, torn skin and shattered bone. Daedalus arm disappeared for just long enough for both wolves to notice the return in perfect if not better condition. The amazing thing is that his arm had absorbed the power behind the attack and strengthened itself somewhat. In this way Daedalus decided to let the wolf attack him until he felt his body was strong enough. Of course he had to let the wolf think it was a real fight. So panting Daedalus glared at the wolf and ran towards it Chapter 360 The wolves PT:2 It had been about an hour since Daedalus and the wolf had started fighting. Daedalus was surprised by how smoothly and quickly his body was adapting and evolving, not to mention the near instant healing from nearly all damage. By this time Daedalus muscles, which previously looked weak as a newborns or at least someone who had never exercised, now looked like a fighters muscles mixed with a swimmers build. In other words he had tough resilient muscles that where also small with enormous strength. It was at this point Daedalus decided to end the fight as Ultraun had sent him a few more messages. So with one punch Daedalus removed the head from the shoulders of the wolf, albeit quite messily. Daedalus chuckled at how ridiculous the whole thing was but quickly stripped the skin off of the wolf and made it into a makeshift pair of shorts. The wolf that Daedalus had taken the task of killing the other wolf was a bit appalled by the gruesome act however it knew it stood no chance against Daedalus. With the task done Daedalus looked over toward his new partner and said "You could have easily beaten this wolf if you had had your full of food. You where the alpha how did you not have enough?" The wolf let out a breath before laying down and saying "It''s not that I didn''t want to fight him off, but he had my child. He forced me to leave like that and every time I tried to take my food back when he stole it he would bring up my child. So I had no choice." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus could see the truth in the wolf''s aura and said "Do you have a name?" The wolf nodded and said "I am Grey." Daedalus smiled at Grey and said "Grey, let''s go get your kid alright, I think they would prefer to live where I will be taking you. In fact if you want we can take your whole pack with us. What do you say?" Grey breathed out raggedly before nodding and saying "Of course, I need to see if my family is alright." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A short while later with Grey taking the lead Daedalus and Grey made their way to a small clearing at the base of a cliff. The cliff had a small hole in the side surrounded by thin looking wolves. Grey seeing the condition of the others felt grief and ran over to them. As he neared one of the wolves opened there eyes. Daedalus had hidden behind a tree to give Grey time to have a reunion. The wolf who had opened their eyes then said in a deep and old voice "Grey, you shouldn''t have come what if Shazir returns?" Grey expecting this then responded "Shazir is dead, he tried to kill someone who I had encountered when I couldn''t kill them, he died a painful death, just as he deserved." The old wolf let out a sigh of relief and howled "Shazir is dead, let us welcome home our true alpha Grey!" Chapter 361 I like Wolves While listening in on the reunion Daedalus realised that if he where to show himself wearing the skin of Shazir he would only create disgust. So he had decided to take a moment to go and find another animal that he could make into some clothes. In the end he found only a small colony of horned hares. Luckily they had a robust skin due to being in an earthen attributed energy filled area. So Daedalus gathered a large number of fruits and thing they would eat and traded in a way. Basically he set out the food and waited once the hares had filled he area he quickly grabbed three of the medium sized ones and said a little prayer before snapping their necks. This was clearly more humane than he had done before but that was because they where known to be peaceful. So Daedalus had made an offering and taken some of the less important ones. With the hares dead and on hand Daedalus quickly skinned them after making his way away from the other hares. The he used his fire breath to dry the skin''s after removing everything he felt was useful. Then he fashioned a simple pair of shorts using the soft fur that was left behind to make it comfortable. After this Daedalus made his way back towards the wolf den to find Grey waiting in the clearing with the other wolves. Daedalus hadn''t realised until now, due to their definitive features only being visible at a young age, but they where actually a species of wolf known as Red Earth wolf. They where usually a mix of brown and red until they where three to five years old however after that they would turn more of a grey colour. There where also domesticated versions that usually stayed the beautiful red and brown colours. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Seeing as they where waiting Daedalus could guess that they where waiting for him and so he made his presence known. Grey immediately stood up and bowed before saying "What should I call you, master?" Daedalus shook his head and said "I am not your master I am your partner and my name is Daedalus." Grey breathed quietly before saying "I would like to ask where you where planning on taking us?" Daedalus nodded and said "I will be taking you all to a mountain range where I am hoping you will all train hard to become a team of information gatherers and scouts. Other than that, I want to see what happens when I bring out the potential of a Red Earth wolf." Hearing Daedalus they knew this would mean that they would get plenty of food, however if what he said was true, they would have to work hard to earn the food. Noticing there understanding Daedalus continued "I am afraid I will be taking your alpha Grey from you so that I can train him personally. I am sure you understand that this means you will have a lot of difficulties, but I want you to know one more thing, I will not be bringing you food you will be hunting individually and together to increase your strength." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 362 Reunion PT:1 After getting to know his soon to be training scouting wolves Daedalus had gathered a few fallen trees and made a small sled. Daedalus had done this so that he could run at his full speed, and possibly increase it, as he brought them to the golem race''s mountain range. He really should ask if Ultraun had named it and if he hadn''t, ask him to name it already. With all of this occuring Daedalus was soon on his way towards the mountain range where he was meeting up with Ultraun. He had of course asked Ultraun to prepare him some new clothes but it would probably take a while. A short while after starting the run towards the mountains Daedalus felt that his muscles where really straining to keep up with all of the added weight. This obviously wasn''t just his legs though. He couldn''t pull the sled with only his legs while running could he? So he had added loops around his arms shoulders and waist. This caused a significant amount of stress to be reduced from one part of his body to the whole of it. Still his legs were not healing as quickly as before which was leading to more dangerous damage. So Daedalus decided to take a second and rest so that his body could recover. A couple minutes later the momentum if the sled came to a halt and Grey jumped down to sit with Daedalus during the break. As the break lasted Daedalus and Grey spoke about many things, mostly relating to how everything Daedalus was planning would work. Eventually though, about thirty minutes later Daedalus was fully healed and stronger than before. Resuming the run Daedalus estimated that it would probably take another three hours at his current pace to reach the mountains. Luckily Daedalus knew that Ultraun would be waiting a couple kilometres before that reducing the time by a minute or two depending on how far from the mountain Ultraun was willing to wait for him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Two hours and forty nine minutes later Daedalus arrived in front of Ultraun who was waiting only twelve kilometres from the mountains. Daedalus glared at him for a second before saying "Clothes?" Ultraun nodded and threw a set of clothes to Daedalus. Daedalus was surprised by the clothes as it was from his wardrobe before he left Yidrealiv. So he said "Did I accidentally let you see a memory of my closet or something?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. From behind him Daedalus heard a cough and a woman said "Are you just going to ignore me, Daedalus!?" Daedalus'' eyes widened as he spun around to see Andromeda standing behind him. He immediately ran over and hugged her while burying his head in her shoulder. It was lucky that Daedalus had with his transformation ability made his body look like his previous self somewhat he still couldn''t make himself look older than twenty but at least he didn''t look like a teen anymore. Soon Daedalus saw other people from his family running over before being tackled by Rose. He knew they must have just arrived but Rose had clearly achieved a lot with her body cultivation before coming here. Even he had been weaker than her when he first got here. Still Daedalus smiled happily to see everyone there with him, but why was Nox looking at Grey like a piece of meat? Chapter 363 Reunion PT:2 Daedalus was surprised. He hadn''t expected Nox to have gotten as strong as he had. It had only taken an instant for the kitten to show its dominance over Grey and his pack. Of course this was done with a single attack that created a crater around Grey''s form that had been engraved into the ground. This was surprising as Daedalus hadn''t even told Nox that Grey was his partner yet. He had expected this to happen after he had told them though. The others on the other hand where just surprised, Nox rarely attacked anything with that much strength so to see him doing so was a bit of a shock. Daedalus took this time to explain saying "I would assume that Nox sensed that I had gotten a new partner, and decided to show his dominance." Hearing this the others where surprised that Daedalus had gotten a new partner. But still it let them understand what was happening as it was quite a common occurrence when someone got a second partner. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ignoring the two beast partners fighting to the side Daedalus looked back to Andromeda who happened to still be in his arms. He then gave her a quick kiss before whispering "More for you later." Andromeda blushed at this before pouting and turning away. Rose who happened to be looking over made a gagging sound before a glare from from Daedalus made her look away and start whistling. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daedalus let out a happy sigh as he felt that most of his stress had disappeared. This was obviously noticed by the others as he had returned to their attention when Rose had started whistling. Daedalus looked at them and said "So what took you so long to get here? I only took a month and you all have taken over a year. to get here." Reginn then said "Well we couldn''t leave anyone behind, so we took the entire empire with us, except the ones that didn''t want to come with." Rose then continued "We also explained that we wouldn''t be coming back for at least a couple years at best, that weeded out the corrupt officials who wanted to take over as rulers. I guess they forgot that the palace would be the transport ship." Then Shaun shook his head while saying "I still don''t get how you managed to make it so that the castle could do that. You know I watched from the outside when it transformed. It condensed, if I could describe it any other way I would. The others still don''t believe me as they where inside the palace making it work at the time. They even said that it was only one part of the palace that transported us." Hearing Shaun''s rant Daedalus couldn''t help but look over only to see a little girl hiding behind his leg. Daedalus was immediately curious towards this as he hadn''t been informed of someone having a kid. Thalia who was standing beside Shaun saw Daedalus'' look only sighed before saying "Alicia you can come out now." At hearing this the little Alicia toddled out from behind her father''s legs and stared curiously at Daedalus. Seeing this adorable act Daedalus couldn''t help but smile. Then after quickly putting two and two together Daedalus said "So you are Thalia and Shaun''s daughter?" Chapter 364 Reunion PT:3 After asking this question Daedalus sent a sharp look at the two parents before looking back at the toddler with a smile. Alicia the tiny half wyvern stared with big eyes at her uncle and said "Stwong!" After that she ran back behind her father and mother where she continued to hide. Daedalus stood up and let out a discontented sigh. Before looking back towards the others, as he did Daedalus couldn''t help but notice Thalia and Richard whispering to eachother. Daedalus as the father was instantly curious and strained his ears to hear anything. Unfortunately due to his recent restarting of his cultivation it would take time before he had trained his senses to the previous level. It''s not like he didn''t know they where interested in eachother before he left or anything. As he finished these thoughts he suddenly said "Why are we still standing out here? Let''s go inside the palace, ship, thing. Then we can head over to the dwarven emperor''s castle." Hearing about the dwarven emperor everyone looked at Daedalus surprised earning a confused "What, it''s not my castle, not as extravagant as I would like and although quite nicely built it is much more built for protection than anything else." As they walked to the ship, palace Daedalus realised why they had thought it was his, he hadn''t told them about his uncle, only his aunt. Though he was sure at least his grandparents knew that his uncle was here. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It wasn''t an especially long walk back to the palace ship, but it gave the large family enough time to catch up on a few important topics. One of the topics happened to be on Daedalus'' apparent weakness, even after being there for so long. Daedalus had of course explained to them the general idea behind what he was doing and the starting point. It would however take them some time to form the golden layers and restarting their body cultivation is both dangerous and painful. Putting this to the side Daedalus had a feeling that even if they did restart their body cultivation at this point, it wouldn''t give them the same effect as he had when he did it. After all he had managed to completely undo all of his cultivation at once while still having the ability to sense immortal energy. Of course he told them this as he didn''t want there to be any risks. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was as they where entering the palace ship that Alicia said quietly to herself "Wahs cultivation?" Of course quiet for a toddler is quite loud so Daedalus was, as was starting to happen too often, confused. Looking at everyone he said "You haven''t had her start cultivation?" Shaun and Thalia shook their heads and said "Let her be innocent a bit longer. If where lucky she will be able to achieve what you have." Hearing this Daedalus raised an eyebrow and said "What amount of talent did she have?" Shaun then smirked and said "As good as yours or better, hahahahaha!" Chapter 365 The House Within The Dimension Hearing that Alicia was just as talented as him or more Daedalus couldn''t help but consider whether she was a chosen one as well. Putting that aside Daedalus decided to wait and see, it wasn''t like she wasn''t family or something. Not to mention that they had already reached the palace ship. Walking in Daedalus remember when he built it and couldn''t help but say "You know I never actually did get a chance to test out this function for the palace. It really did work as well as I had hoped didn''t it. Though from what I understand I need to make it faster, maybe add more space to the dimension?" Hearing Daedalus mumbling about the ship to himself Andromeda couldn''t help but let out a happy smile. She had been lonely without him, she hadn''t even been able to focus on alchemy very much since he left. Thinking about this Andromeda sighed happily seeing that they where together again. She wouldn''t let him go this time, never again. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After starting up the ship aspect of the palace Daedalus was guided to the mansion that had been built for them in the dimensional space. As he saw the place come into view Reginn explained how he had built it out of ironwood and a titanium steel alloy. Daedalus couldn''t help but feel pride in his son when hearing this as he was the one that had taught him how to do this. Though Daedalus had something else on his mind, it was just a matter of finding the right place. After seeing the main house though Daedalus was invited by Shaun, Thalia and Alicia to see there treehouse. Once they got there Daedalus burst out in laughter earning confused looks. Daedalus still smiling said "Thalia did you show how you wanted it to be built?" Thalia who had been revealed blushed before nodding and running inside with Alicia. Daedalus then said "It looks just like the treehouse I made while I was in the Sword God Dimension, the place I met Thalia!" As he looked back up at the treehouse Daedalus saw Thalia in the house area glaring down at him with Alicia looking confused. Laughing again Daedalus said "Though the design is clearly different it is still quite similar. Well done Reginn." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Reginn hearing the praise from his father smiled and said "Well we should move on, I''m not the only one that has made things." Daedalus smiled at this and looked towards Rose and Andromeda. It was clear that Daedalus knew where they would be going next. And Daedalus was right, they had gone to the flower gardens. Unsurprisingly to Daedalus it was a well kept garden with a myriad of high quality herbs and flowers meant for alchemy. Though Daedalus knew that more than anything it was there to look nice, not for picking. Going back to that thought Daedalus remembered the time he had picked a herb from the garden. It was before Rose and Reginn where born, Daedalus had been looking to brew a specific potion but his mind was busy, so he went for a walk. Incidentally Daedalus had spotted an ingredient he would nee for the potion and thought Andromeda wouldn''t mind. He had been very wrong, it had only been an hour later that Andromeda came to visit him in his workshop. After the door closed untold horrors had been enacted against his body. It was a source of trauma for Daedalus that he still hadn''t gotten over, luckily it only stopped him from picking without her permission. Chapter 367 Finishing Preparations With his family arriving on the planet, although he had prepared in advance he still found himself to busy to train as he had been planning. Not to mention the fact he wanted to spend every moment with his family, it''s not like he could have them start training his new cultivation method with him, it was too painful to cultivate normally. Luckily for Daedalus he had been able to keep increasing his strength with simple exercises. It was crazy how much potential his new body had, it never grew larger with the exercise but stayed at a constant size, even the muscles. It was just that the exercises never stopped working, not even losing in terms of quality to when he just started! With this Daedalus came to a realisation though, his body had a lot of potential, but he couldn''t use any energy beyond a meter outside of his body. It really made him feel uneasy however it also let him understand somethings. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. His body was built for close quarters combat not long ranged magic combat. Even then it didn''t fully describe it, his body had the potential of everything that was in his storage ring. The level of potential was enormous and it showed him that he could absorb materials as well when he resets. Richard actually had a very interesting way to put it "It''s like when you prestige in a game, reverting to the beginning but with potential to go further!" Daedalus of course couldn''t fully understand this but understood that it was a good idea from how Richard had reacted. In fact Richard had immediately asked for the method so that he could attempt to cultivate it in a similar way. Unfortunately for him Daedalus had asked him to wait, which got him an earful from Rose, it made Daedalus sigh in defeat, his own little girl wasn''t on his side. On a side note, it seemed that everyone''s bodies where growing younger and stronger just like Daedalus'' body had. This made Daedalus excited when he considered Andromeda. What didn''t make him excited was considering the age she would look for a while after completely reverting, it almost made him try and get her to cultivate the method he had come up with. Luckily his mind had returned to sanity quick enough to at least try and find a less painful/dangerous alternative. In this way the final days before the tournament began to come to a close. Now it would be a matter of Daedalus training so that he could effectively win the tournament and show off in front of his wife and kids. Well maybe the last part didn''t need to happen but who knows. And so Daedalus could be seen in a small clearing in between a number of trees, all located around a small lake. Nearby was a log cabin with a simple flower garden and vines and such plant life decorating the plain brown walls of the cabin. And then Daedalus let out a shout and punched in the direction of the lake. Moments later a wave of air was pushed through the lake causing a distortion to appear. Chapter 368 Before the Tournamen Shortly after the distortion appeared it vanished allowing the water to return to its previous place. However having heard the sound made by the distortion Andromeda came out and yelled at him about the shockwave hurting the flowers. Daedalus of course turned only to find that his barrier was still in place and said "I can''t have possibly hurt the flowers though." Andromeda only stared at Daedalus before grinning lightly and saying "Good thing you set up that barrier, otherwise you would have had to suffer." After she said this Daedalus took a moment to think before saying "You want to know how to cultivate my cultivation method don''t you?" Andromeda nodded seriously before saying "I know that it''s strong, and I get from what you''re saying about it that it''s painful, but even so if the potential is as good as Richard has revealed then I think you should teach it to us. Yes, I know it''s your discovery but I have been watching Daedalus, you''ve been searching for a safer or less painful way to cultivate it haven''t you?" With her small rant finishing Andromeda turned away and began to walk back towards the cabin. Daedalus seeing her walk away couldn''t help but imagine it as though she was walking away from him entirely. So he said "Wait, I will teach you how to cultivate it, okay?" Andromeda swiveled around on the spot with a victorious smirk on her face. Daedalus immediately knew that he had been fooled, but he didn''t mind, he wanted to share his creation anyway. Walking up to her Daedalus said "You will first need to learn to sense immortal energy at the least, once you have done that we can start." Andromeda chuckled before saying "I can already sense it. Even if it was only because I got an injection of the stuff." Even if he tried not to Daedalus blushed at this resulting in Andromeda laughing as she ran inside. Daedalus could only sigh in defeat, she had completely outplayed him, not to mention he hadn''t seen her in a while. Not putting any mind to it Daedalus looked to the other side of the lake. His uncle, Artair was there tapping on his wrist while mouthing the words "The tournament starts in two days." Daedalus of course knew that it would be starting in two days, however now he had to help Andromeda complete the first step. Even if it meant delaying the meeting of his team for an hour or two. Making it clear that he would be a while Daedalus ushered him away while pointing at a small shrine like structure beside Artair. This was actually a shrine to Hephaestus but it was also a teleportation formation that Daedalus had connected between all of the important locations. Artair of course could understand that Daedalus was busy with something important so he took his leave quickly, maybe he heard something he shouldn''t have? Daedalus ignored that and headed into the house, he just hoped Andromeda would be ready. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Chapter 369 - Revelations Daedalus couldn''t have prepared for what he had to do. Andromeda had asked him to help her do this, but it ripped him up inside to see her body tensed in pain so hard her bones cracked. It was lucky that Daedalus had learned how to make it so that the procedure would be done in about an hour, but it was the most excruciating hour of his life. When it as finally done Daedalus waited for Andromeda to wake up. When she did she immediately hugged him while saying "I thought you where exaggerating to scare me off! Why did you have to go through this!?" As she finished speaking she seemed to realise that most of her bones had cracks in them so she quickly drank a bone mending potion. Once she had done that Daedalus spoke "I though I had spoke to little of the pain, but I didn''t want to exaggerate. Then again you just experienced my refined technique." Hearing this Andromeda grimaced and shouted "Why, why would you do this to yourself Daedalus!?" Daedalus smiled and said "The Path of cultivation is great and terrible, painful and euphoric, there is nothing you can do to change these facts. Your father told me this when I was a child, I didn''t believe him at the time because I had never felt the pain of a truly good technique." Understanding, didn''t dawn on Andromeda''s face. It was at this time Daedalus realised, Andromeda had cultivated techniques he had given her since they where teens, and before that she had probably never been given the painful techniques. Sighing Daedalus said "I''m sorry, I gave you the worse techniques in the past." Andromeda stood there for a moment just staring at him silently. Then with one quick movement slapped him in the face. Then she yelled "Not one of those techniques where bad, you only have them to me when you had solved the painful part of them! This one shows me the pain you''ve been going through all this time! You should know what I mean by now, you''re my husband let me share your burdens!" Hearing this Daedalus looked down before looking back up and saying "Okay then we will share our burdens properly." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ That day the two of them truly did begin to share each others burdens. And slowly Andromeda would catch up to Daedalus in terms of strength where they could really share the difficulties of life and cultivation with eachother. Until then though, Daedalus had a meeting with the elven kingdoms young elites. It was going to be one hell of a day when Daedalus got there. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After explaining how he had cultivated the second stage of his technique Andromeda had laughed loudly before pulling out an enormous amount of elemental materials. Daedalus could only sigh in defeat, she wouldn''t take long to catch up that was for certain. But Daedalus had a place to be so he said goodbye for the night and headed to the teleportation formation. Just behind the formation was the statue of Hephaestus. A carving made out of many materials, it looked life-like to an inhuman degree. Daedalus had made it in the exact image of what the workshop of Hephaestus looked like them moment before he was reborn. Chapter 370 - Arrogance Begets Ignorance The teleportation formation worked as usual smoothly sending Daedalus to the capital of the elven empire. As he arrived Daedalus made sure to ask one of the servants along the way about the location of the meeting. From what Ceridwen had said, after the initial meeting, there would be a banquet that the young dwarven elites would meet and have a friendly contest with the young elven elites. In other words, Ceridwen and Artair would have the two teams fight to see who is stronger. From what Daedalus had been told about, and what he had read, the dwarves occasionally won in these fights. This was an unusual occurrence however occasionally a dwarf would cultivate in order to deal with a specific weakness. The weakness against freezing magic, one of the reasons the elves had a higher win rate. It had been found out during the era where wars where constantly happening, Ceridwen had been fighting a strong titan but the moment she used ice magic the Titan''s advantage was removed. The Titan''s advantage had of course been there strong body, they usually took advantage of their strength by using momentum resulting in fast and destructive attacks. This was easily blocked if an ice mage used magic at the right moments, like when they just finished an attack. Putting that aside Daedalus had to prepare for the meeting he would be having with the rest of his team. Daedalus was very interested in the person called Fire though, supposedly they were very strong. But Daedalus would find out for sure soon enough. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few minutes later Daedalus had made his way to a smaller hall, it was about forty meters long and about twelve wide. As keeping in with the theme the walls where made from tightly packed together trees and the roof was the canopy of said trees. In the hall however there where hundreds of tables filled with all sorts of nobility. At the far end was of course the young elites table, Daedalus could practically see the arrogance radiating off of two of them. Behind that table was the table for royalty, so only Ceridwen was sitting there, surprisingly there would occasionally be a few people who walked over and tried to talk with her. Though as Daedalus made these observations everyone else was surprised to see someone else entering after the empress. Daedalus didn''t mind the hostile gazes however the encouraging two weren''t something he liked. So he burned there faces into his memory. Daedalus didn''t mind any longer and walked toward the table of the young elites, then again they where probably just called the elites considering there strength. Setting this thought aside Daedalus continued his way over. As he reached the table Daedalus was annoyed to find one of the two arrogant looking ones standing in his way. Everywhere he goes this seems to happen, but Daedalus didn''t care and just pushed him out of the way. With the annoyance out of the way Daedalus took his seat and sat there quietly waiting for the backlash, might as well make an explosion to accommodate his arrival. Chapter 371 - Fire Daedalus couldn''t always stop himself from doing stupid things, he had the arrogance of a dragon after all, even if he had all the knowledge in the universe it probably wouldn''t solve the issue. Though it did occasionally lead to the discovery of plots against the royalty or other important things. Either way only an ignorant or exceedingly arrogant person wouldn''t have learned about him, it''s not like he his the ability to transform into a dragon. That had certainly scared off several potential attackers, not that they could have done anything to him at the time. And this is all why Daedalus was surprised to get punched in the back of the head. After receiving the blow Daedalus noticed the room turn silent as he turned around. The attacker as arrogant as he seemed didn''t pay any heed to the silence and gloated saying things about feeling regret for pushing him aside and other nonsensical gloats. Daedalus on the other hand felt like laughing, he could see that the other elites at the table except one where acting servile towards him, and Daedalus had felt nothing from the attack not to mention the arrogant elf''s wrist was shattered. Only one guy had really caught Daedalus attention, he had a fiery blond platinum hair tied back in a pony tail with a katana on his back. The worst was his armour, Richard had had Reginn make something like it before. This description was enough for Daedalus to understand that Fire was a person from earth. Of course Daedalus could see who he was, there was an enormous fire energy within his body. What Daedalus didn''t know was that Fire had felt increasingly uncomfortable with his gaze, it felt to Fire as though Daedalus knew everything about him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Fire POV ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Fire had been a writer before he died. It was a really sad way to go but he loved he community that had developed around him, it was unfortunate that his teachers acting disorder had only grown worse in time. Thus he would later be found a week later after one of his readers had sent a message to the police that he was missing. Of course Fire had died but to his suprise his soul had been claimed by the god Ares. Ares is of course the Greek god of war, and when Fire found this out he was only more confused. Ares then sent him out into this new world to gain strength for some tournament or another. So that is what he had done, Ares had given him a fire attributed talent and a cultivation technique before sending him to be reborn. The technique was placed within his soul and he was capable of doing a full recall of its contents. All of this had made him think he was the protagonist of a book however on the day of the banquet a man had appeared who basically screamed strong at him. And it wasn''t just that he felt his bloodline stirring in hopes of fighting this man. It wasn''t like he would expect Daedalus'' bloodline to think his was mere garbage. Chapter 372 - Idiot It was unsurprising that when the arrogant elf noticed that Daedalus wasn''t even looking at him that he became even more angry. So of course he went to punch Daedalus in the head again. As the blow connected the elf suddenly screamed in pain and fell to his knees while clutching his hand. Anyone could tell from the scream and how he was holding his hand that he had been injured. It was just that none of them could believe that an elite could break his hand against someone''s head. So of course the more servile of the elites stood up and started shouting about how Daedalus had pulled a trick to break his hand. As they where shouting Daedalus heard them call the arrogant elf by the name of Frost. Through this Daedalus remembered the information on him. Frost was a few years younger than Fire, he had a Water and Ying attributed talent which allowed him to be extremely proficient at ice based magic. Of course this came with the caveat that his body was weaker as a male with higher Ying than Yang is detrimental, he also looked like a female when he was younger. As he thought this Daedalus couldn''t help but think of the funny stories. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Finished recalling the information Daedalus turned to Frost. Frost met his eyes as he turned and his eyes widened. Daedalus had decided to see if Frost could figure out who he was based off of only his dragon eyes. So with a partial transformation Daedalus had blazing and intense dragon-like eyes. Frost however, didn''t seem to understand and said "He has some kind of cat bloodline! I''ve never heard of an elf with a cat bloodline!?" This was not a good thing to say to a dragon, Daedalus may love cats as much as the next dragon but to mistake his bloodline for a cat''s? Daedalus wouldn''t stand for this and seemingly neither would Ceridwen. When everyone at the elite''s table saw the empress standing, they thought ''Ha, this arrogant guy''s about to get a beating!'' Thinking Daedalus to be the arrogant guy. It was only when Ceridwen yelled silence that all of the calmoring stopped. Seeing as everyone was now paying attention to his aunt, Daedalus had to hold his anger down for a minute. Ceridwen then looked at the elite''s table and said "Why are my elites fighting between themselves, this is meant for you to get to know eachother and prepare for the tournament!?" Anyone with any kind of rational mind would have payed attention to the fact that she didn''t say anything about an outsider at the table. However Frost was to arrogant to pay attention to the small details, so he spoke up saying "This man stole my seat and broke my hand through trickery, my empress, please take revenge for me!" Daedalus hearing this burst into laughter hearing the idiots words and grabbed him by the neck. Fire who saw this was surprised as even he wouldn''t dare to grab an ice mages neck like that. Frost who had been grabbed thought the same and tried to attack Daedalus with his magic. Daedalus then activated his Tyrannical fiendgod bloodline and took control of the attack. Chapter 373 - What!? The moment Frost had tried to attack everyone in the room felt the air go cold. Fire who had still not stood up sensed an enormous amount of fire attributed energy gathering inside of Daedalus. The amount of energy made his face go so pale you would think he were a ghost. Though most who where there would think he was just as cold as them if not more. Furthermore the energy was still gathering within Daedalus. Daedalus on the other hand was thinking he should have done this sooner as his ability to hold energy was increasing by leaps and bounds. But he knew he had to stop otherwise the cold could start killing. Frost who was being held by Daedalus was having his skin roasted by the heat of Daedalus'' body, not that he could feel it in the cold. Daedalus, fortunately for Frost, noticed the look on his aunt''s face and tossed Frost backward into a wall, then threw the wall, and eventually Frost landed in a small puddle, which froze almost instantly due to how cold Frost was. Everyone there was shocked due to the fact that they thought this was done due to Frost''s attack. But the fact that frost had been tossed through a wall but the cold had remained, it meant that it couldn''t have been Frost! ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A couple minutes of slowly letting the air warm back up the banquet hall was back to normal, minus an elite and part of a wall even though Daedalus had offered to fix it. With the problems over for the time being Ceridwen asked Daedalus to follow her to the royal table. A lot of the people who where there had already figured out who he was, however a few where surprised to find out he was part of the Empress'' family, namely the other arrogant elite that Daedalus had noticed. Still the arrogant elite dismissed this quickly and reverted to his previous idly arrogant posture. It seemed to Daedalus that he was dismissive of the royalty, ''Is this guy another Metal?'' is all Daedalus could think. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As everyone was there for the banquet now Ceridwen began a speech "As you know I have been the empress of this land for as long as it has stood." There where a couple gasps as people realised what was happening. Ceridwen continued "I won''t be leaving for good however I would like to introduce some people to all of you." As she said this, her father, Daedalus'' grandfather, and Danel walked out of a hallway beside the royal table. Ceridwen then said "This is my father and my brother. My father will be temporarily taking my place as the emperor for the next few years." With that said Ceridwen sat in a chair beside the large one she had previously been seated. As soon as she sat down he shoulders slumped slightly and she let out a breath of air. Daedalus'' grandfather sat in the large chair while Daedalus moved so that his father was beside his father. Daedalus had been told about this a week ago so he just kept looking at the elite''s table. He was still more interested in Fire but the arrogant guy from before, now had a look of disdain. It seemed he could sense the cultivation base of the new emperor. Chapter 374 - Sparring With the announcement of a new emperor the entire hall was abuzz with excitement. It was huge news for everyone as they where all nobles who lived in the capital for centuries. It was a good thing that the Baidu, Daedalus'' grandfather, had been shadowing Ceridwen and learning everything since the beginning. The only time he hadn''t been learning or shadowing was when he was cultivating. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As the announcement was made Baidu said only one thing "Please, enjoy the banquet!" And so everyone did as he asked, except a few arrogant people who stuck up their noses at his words. Daedalus and his father took this as an opportunity to see who would need to be cleansed. So weirdly enough a few of them felt a cold chill run down their spines. Over the course of a few hours the banquet slowly grew louder and more boisterous, clearly due to the alcohol. Daedalus had rejoined the elite''s table and made a friend. The friend was surprisingly enough Fire himself. They had one thing in common, that of course being, love for battle. So they made an agreement to meet in a training courtyard for some light sparring after the banquet ended. The only issue with this was that there was a second banquet afterward where they would be meeting the dwarven elites. A couple more hours passed and the Elven banquet finally came to a close. Most of the carefree nobles where laid out on the ground or on the tables while the more stuck up or serious nobles showed disdainful looks. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As there was a second banquet starting in a couple hours Daedalus and Fire had to rush to get to the training yard for there spar. Daedalus and fire arrived at a training yard with only an hour of time for their sparring they, as battle maniacs, felt regret at this but sparred nonetheless. As they had been at a banquet just before the two where dressed nicely so they had to change into something more comfortable for fighting. Luckily they had prepared extra sets as the second banquet was supposed to include sparring as well. A short while later the two where where simple leather shirts and shorts that gave the bare minimum of mobility. It was an idea they had come up with to make the fight end faster. This was because it would force them to rely more on blocking attacks than dodging as the armour got in their way. Standing at opposite ends of the training yard Daedalus and Fire both said "Ready!" With them both ready the two charged at each other, Daedalus being slightly faster. Arriving in front of each other Daedalus threw a punch towards Fires chest. Fire didn''t even bother trying to dodge or block and instead punched at Daedalus left shoulder. Fire was the first to land a hit which caused Daedalus'' attack to veer off course and into Fires right shoulder. Fire who took the punch was pushed back and stumbled from the exchange while Daedalus took a step back. Clearly Daedalus'' had the upper hand in strength and endurance. Playing on this the two continued to exchange blows, be they kicks or knees, even elbows. Eventually Daedalus managed to land a solid blow on Fire''s chest knocking the air out of him. Daedalus offered a hand to the downed Fire who excepted. The two then got dressed and walked back to the palace while talking about the spar. Chapter 375 - Banquet 2 electric boogaloo After making it back to the palace Daedalus asked Fire to follow him to the royal table in the original banquet hall. Everyone had already left except for Danel and Ceridwen who had taken the chance to relax away from everything and catch up. Seeing Daedalus walk in with another elf made hem a bit unhappy but Daedalus felt it would be bad if he didn''t introduce his new sparring partner. There was just something nagging at the back of his mind telling him something bad would happen otherwise. It just so happened that as hey walked in this nagging feeling disappeared, but seeing as they where already there Daedalus introduced Fire. Fire was of course a bit confused but Daedalus went ahead and explained why he had brought him there. So he explained the nagging feeling and asked if anyone had an idea as to why. Ceridwen was the first to respond "It could be possible that something or someone was planning to make a move on Fire but you bringing him here stopped them." This deduction caused Fire to sigh before saying "I believe that would be correct, I have worries that Frost is working with the another race in order to sabotage our team of elites. In fact he had invited me out for a spar after the initial banquet ended, had he not been unconscious after the banquet I would have gone with him." Hearing what Fire had to say Ceridwen said "I think we should head to the main banquet hall and let the servants clean in here. Fire could you follow Daedalus to the table set up for all of you?" Fire nodded to this leaving Daedalus and his father to think ''Do we not exist?''. Shortly afterward Daedalus was walking with fire toward the main banquet hall. The two had been talking about the tournament along the way. As they got onto the topic of the dwarven elites however the two had arrived in front of the hall. Daedalus took it as a sign to wait before they spoke about the dwarven elites. The two then walked in and headed for the table set up for the elven elites. Frost could be seen brooding in a seat towards the back of the table clearly trying to hide some bruising on his neck. What surprised Daedalus though was, who was at the head of the dwarven elites table. Shaun had taken the seat and was smiling smugly at Daedalus. Daedalus could only hide his suprise as to not give his brother something to play off of. Other than Shaun Daedalus could see that none of the others at the dwarven side where particularly impressive cultivation wise. On the other hand they all had what Daedalus would describe as the aura of craftsmen. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After taking there seats at the head of the elven elites table Daedalus watched as his father, mother, aunt and uncle as well as both of his grandparents filed into the table for royals. Unsurprisingly to Daedalus both of his grandfather''s took the thrones, this caused a bit of commotion from everyone in the hall. Eventually the hall quietened down and the two emperors lifted a glass each and said "Let the banquet begin!" Chapter 376 - Chaos The banquet was extremely tame. Daedalus was very surprised by this as he was expecting it to be quite fun and loud. What really concerned Daedalus though, was the arrogance displayed by the elves that where present. Daedalus had long been told that the two races where allied, so he was expecting everyone to be quite happy to be there. The elves looked like they would prefer to just leave, while the dwarves looked uncomfortable for the most part. Of course it didn''t take long for Daedalus to consider the reasons. The dwarves where the weaker of the two races as the elves always won, this had probably caused the elves to think that the dwarves where using the alliance to leech off of them. Thinking of this Daedalus realised that the elven superiority group had probably been using this to gain traction. Yes, there was indeed a group vying for elven supremacy. It was a growing issue that Daedalus had noticed since not long after he arrived, it''s just that he couldn''t, really, find a way to deal with it. The issue was that the entire continent was focused around the tournament which decided who got what of the combined resources. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in the banquet Daedalus was having a conversation with Fire and a few other elites about what they thought of the opposition. Unfortunately the one who answered was the arrogant, Frost, saying "It will be easy to take first, the humans are weak and can''t do anything, the dwarves don''t stand a chance in hell against us and the Titans, although they''re strong even they can''t defeat my ice magic." The problem was that Frost had shouted these words. The dwarven elites where enraged by being told they didn''t stand a chance. The room was filled with chaos, people where yelling and Daedalus even noticed a dwarf punching an elf. The room however loud went silent when the two emperors yelled "Silence!" With the room silent Daedalus'' grandfathers, Baidu and Dwalin, stood and said "We have an alliance, not to benefit one race more than he other. In recent years it has become clear that there are those of you who do not believe the alliance should continue. We would like for those of you to stand forward and give your reasons, if we believe that they are good enough we will accept and annul the alliance on friendly terms." With that said about fifteen of the fifty dwarves there stood forward, including three from the elite table. On the other hand thirty elves had stood forward out of fifty elves, of them four where from the elite table. With that done one dwarf and one elf stood forward from each group, the dwarf was an older dwarf, while the elf was the second arrogant elf from the elite table. The old dwarf spoke first saying "We believe the alliance should be anulled because we have to give up half of what we make to the elven populace." The arrogant elf Ziandier, Daedalus had quickly asked the name of from one of the elven elites, said "We believe the dwarves to be leeches on our sides, in the past the alliance may have made this and equal trade however we do not believe so any longer." Chapter 377 - Traitor An enormous uproar was caused by the words of Ziandier. The dwarves where furious at being called leeches, Daedalus and his family no less. As for what the dwarf had said, Daedalus felt it was a good reason, it was an unfair agreement, Daedalus only wondered why Ceridwen hadn''t made a fairer deal. It wasn''t Daedalus fault that he hadn''t known, Ceridwen however knew it couldn''t be true. If anything she had been buying half of what the dwarves had made as part of the alliance. So once everything had returned to tense silence Ceridwen spoke "First of all what the elf named Ziandier said, it is untrue and will not be accepted for the proposal of the dissolution of the alliance. Now for what the dwarves said, I have been paying for half of what you make every year, there should be no grounds for which you where to you where having to give up half of it, I bought it and my coffers are proof enough" Altair then stood up before anyone could speak and said "I agree on what Lady Ceridwen said to the elf. Dwarves is it true you haven''t been payed? If so why didn''t you tell me of this, I had left this for you to manage yourselves." Ziandier who had been told off without being supported tried to speak however the old dwarf spoke first "Your majesty, as you know this alliance has been about for well over a hundred thousand years, however, according to the ancient documents, an elven family was placed in direct control overseeing the shipment of goods and the payment. We have direct evidence that that same family, stole the funds of their empress and forced us to give our goods for protection against them. They are the so-called Grand family of Dale!" When Daedalus heard the dwarf say the name of the family he happened to see that Ziandier had flinched before sneering at the dwarven party. Ceridwen''s face went cold at the words of the dwarf, then she said "Daedalus, go and capture he traitors, Ziandier is one of them." Daedalus understood the importance of this mission and immediately appeared in front of Ziandier. Ziandier, the slippery bastard had sent an explosive torrent of energy at him the moment he had heard what Ceridwen had said. Daedalus, who had used a blink skill, was hit head on by this explosive energy sending him hurtling back to his previous position. Ceridwen and the rest of his family that saw this said "Stop playing!" Daedalus only rolled his eyes at this and activated his Fiend God bloodline transformation. As he did the room went cold, then the whole capital felt like it was covered in ice. Ziandier, who had just left the palace in an attempt to escape, felt the baleful wind of death moments before Daedalus entered his line of sight. It was too shocking. Daedalus had appeared in less than a blink of his eye. The last thing Ziandier expected to see was his body without his head attached. His last thought was to try and scream resulting in his head at Daedalus feet with his mouth open in horror. Chapter 378 - Dealing with a Treacherous Family Just past where Daedalus had executed Ziandier a crowd of nobles and commoners that hadn''t been invited where staring at the scene with horror and disgust. Most where shocked to find two men suddenly appearing, more where shocked when one of the mens head was cut off. Daedalus was in a hurry now as he knew the Dale family would have gotten news from there few allies within the venue. So without much thought Daedalus placed the corpse into his storage ring before using his movement technique''s to disappear from everyone''s sight. It didn''t take long for Daedalus to spot the Dale family. They where hurrying out of their mansion with tens of storage rings on their hands and in their pockets. With this Daedalus could tell they could have left fast enough if they hadn''t been told well in advance. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It took only a moment after spreading his senses before he could see that not even the servants had left the compound yet. So Daedalus checked for formations and escape routes. The family was either shockingly arrogant or shockingly stupid, not one hidden exit or formation. Seeing as there where no issues to his safety Daedalus sent his senses over the people. Daedalus could now sense the hints of divine energy so he would be capable of running if he had to. It was just too disappointing, all of them where below the Immortal Path stage except one extremely old elf who was only at the immortal tether stage. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The Dale family had been part of the elven empire''s nobility ever since it''s creation. The family itself was born from a child of Ceridwen, however over the centuries they became arrogant. Ceridwen hadn''t noticed their arrogance as they where her trusted advisors since the beginning. So they where surprised when they got word from Frost stating that they had to leave as quickly as possible. They had been found out for their embezzlement. The master of the household ordered everyone to get the storage rings and follow him. Of course even if he hadn''t they would have done so, they where the livelihood of the family and they would need the money. Unfortunately they hadn''t taken the warning very seriously, they only knew how unfortunate when the air turned cold. A man had appeared with the freezing of the air, like a breeze that flutters passed unseen. He was wrapped in a black so dark it looked unnatural in the light of day, as though the light itself where being devoured. The old master, stood forward when he man appeared, he looked worried. The old master then said "Why is one of the divine here, is there a problem?" The man laughed unnaturally at the words of the old master. Then he turned and said in a deep and dark tone "You are traitors to the empire, your genius, Ziandier, is dead. The rulers have asked me to dispose of the treacherous leech amongst the nobles." The voice of the man brought visions of torture from the family. But the man disappeared from their sight before they could defend themselves. Chapter 379 - Dealing with the Traitors Bloodcurdling screams filled the air. The man in black who the old master had suspected of being a divine, someone who had begun cultivating divine energy, was in fact Daedalus. He showed no mercy to the traitors, they had after all cheated both his aunt and uncle. The moment he vanished from their sight Daedalus had already killed all of the servants who where trying to escape. The group of Dales huddled together as they heard the screams of their servants. It was only then that Daedalus reappeared. The old master was the first to spot him and quickly yelled "I am a child of the empress herself, leave this land at once!" When Daedalus heard this he realised that the old man was probably telling the truth making him the cousin of Daedalus. So Daedalus said "That would make you my cousin then." The old elf nodded violently and said "Yes, yes where family! If you wait a while we can prepare some food and catch up!" Unfortunately Daedalus had got the man''s hope up only to crush it when he said "I think you misunderstand, I am here to kill the traitors under order of the previous ruler, the empress Ceridwen." After saying that Daedalus cut off the heads of all of the elves that where hidden behind the man. The old elf only looked back in time to see the heads of his family falling off as they collapsed. Before the old elf even knew it the he had been tied up and was flying through the air. Daedalus had taken the moment the elf had blanked out to capture him in chains that absorbed energy leaving him defenseless. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The old elf was still in shock when they arrived at the palace a minute later. But Daedalus didn''t mind, dropping the traitor on the ground and grabbing a free chain. Daedalus then pulled the man up the steps of the palace in front of the eyes of the populace outside the gates. Entering the palace Daedalus saw that almost half of he elves had been chained up and placed in the center of the room. Daedalus walked over and placed the old elf, who was still in shock, with the other chained elves. Seeing as he was back Daedalus was called over to the royals table where they asked what happened to the other traitors. Daedalus said only one word "Dead." Ceridwen sighed and Daedalus spoke again "The elf I brought with me said he was your child, so I brought him here. I don''t believe he was lying." Ceridwen sighed and said "Yes, he was my son, but after a time he stopped cultivating and slowly reverted, it caused him to age much more rapidly. After that he stopped being my son, never even visited." There was a clear disappointment in her voice, she had clearly favoured him. Knowing this Daedalus hoped his cousin wouldn''t be too stubborn, but he knew better. With all of the speaking done Baidu stood and said "Let''s let them try to explain themselves." To say the least, none of them had good reasons. Not one had a better reason than, "Elves are superior to all others!" Chapter 380 - The Tournament City The Coliseum was located in the city where all four race''s territories merged, the center of the continent. The city itself was located on the top of a mountain that had been cut apart during the warring period of the continent. The surrounding lands where a mixture of the four different territories. On the Human side of things there where vast plains that stretched to the edges of your vision, there where many smaller animals and farms where visible every few hundred kilometres. On the Dwarven side the where the mountain ranges, the entire tournament city gained all of their minerals from these. Similarly the Titan''s side had mountain ranges, however it was a zone where most avoided as the Titans would kill anyone in their sight. Finally was the Elven side, the enormous trees native to the elven forests where visible. Many adventurers made their way into the forest on quests to look for herbs and hunt beasts. There where also rest stops within the forest where anyone could go to rest during their quests. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After the incident with the traitors the elven royalty had sent reparations to the wronged dwarves causing the evident hardships they where undergoing to take a drastic turn for the better. Seeing this turn the dwarves where happy to forgive for the most part, however it had become somewhat of a taboo subject to speak of. With that completed Daedalus and the champions of the two races made their way to the tournament city. It was a short trip, of course, as Rudra had kindly set up a teleportation formation when he and Danforth had decided to visit the city. In fact from what Daedalus knew they where still there getting stronger and completing quests. Daedalus had kept his knowledge of the two and their adventures to the minimum. Danforth had become a well known axe user, be it tomahawk of normal axe all sorts of them where used in his adventures, he had become known as ''The Barbarian'' due to his fighting style. Rudra on the other hand was well known as ''The Elementalist'' as his abilities with using the elements was simply outstanding. They where best known for the time when Rudra bombarded a high danger level bandit camp with flaming meteors while Danforth brutally cut the runners limb from limb while smiling. Of course Daedalus wouldn''t know about this until he spoke with the two as he had told them not to spoil it for him. They had of course taken it as a challenge to do crazy things while getting stronger. A good thing is that the denser mana on the planet had reduced their looks to that of middle aged men. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to Daedalus ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After taking the teleportation formation to arrive in the outskirts of he city the group was met by a large group of guards and several carriages. There where two carriages for royalty while their where a total of four for all of the champions. After that it was a matter of them getting to each of the mansions for each group. The Dwarves of course had their own separate place to stay. It was the same as the elves, a simple mansion on top of the mountain near to their respective lands. Chapter 381 - Catching Up After the two groups split off from each other the elves made their way over to a reasonably large mansion. Daedalus was happy to find learn that there where a few guests waiting for him. The servant who had told him of the guests had then led him to the back garden. There sitting under the gazebo where two dirty adventurers. Daedalus couldn''t help but smile when he saw them, before they got to the tent he asked the servant to go back and get some drinks. Danforth was the one to notice Daedalus, waving his hand at Daedalus Danforth shouted "Daedalus! How are you, how long has it been since we last saw you?" Daedalus smiled and said "It''s been a couple years, and I feel great, how about you, Danforth, Rudra." Rudra had turned around by now, Daedalus could see that he was wearing some simple leather armour, much different from Danforth who was covered in furs and heavy armour. Rudra smiled at Daedalus before beckoning him over to sit beside them. Daedalus sat down next to the two of them and asked "So what has happened since I last saw you? It must have been something good to have some high quality armours." Rudra''s armour was made from the skin of a hydra while Danforth''s had hints of adamantite and titanite within the gold steel plating. Gold steel is a heavier type of steel that has a very strong defense, it had been developed by the dwarves for kings and emperor''s who wanted to look swaggy on the battlefield without the dieing aspect. Over time the gold-steel had become a very well known material as it was constantly refined to be a super protective and durable metal. Daedalus wasn''t disappointed with what the two told him about their adventures. There where stories of love and heartbreak as well as friendship and back stabbing followed by revenge. Daedalus was most annoyed however when he learned the two lecherous fellows had made harems, couldn''t they be happy with one lady? After catching up with the two Daedalus told them what he had been up to before saying goodnight and heading inside. The three of them had been drinking since midday so it was more of a stumble inside than walking but the other two would have a much harder time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up with a small headache, he quickly thanked his enhanced body for sparing him the usual head splitting headache and got ready for the day. It would be the first day of the tournament and Daedalus was planning to look his best. When Daedalus finally left his room, it had already been two hours, he had had trouble finding the appropriate armour for looking nice. In the end he had decided to wear his own gold-steel armour, it was one of his more simplistic armours, however it was bright and heavy not to mention that the whole armour made him feel sharp. With that Daedalus walked down to the dining hall. Chapter 382 - Sparring Before the Tournament Daedalus'' armour caught everyone''s attention when he walked in. It was well known that gold-steel was an expensive material that was mostly used to created decorative but protective embellishments for normal steel armours, usually for kings and emperor''s. Thus most where surprised to see that Daedalus had a full armour set made out of it. Daedalus had made this armour a while back. It was by far not his strongest armour and it lacked the flexibility that he usually liked. The reason he decided to go for this armour was both to show off but also to limit his body while he fought his opponents. He didn''t look down on them, but his body was getting stronger very quickly and it was a good chance to make his body even stronger. With his helmet under his arm Daedalus walked to just beside the head of the table. He then sat beside his father while placing his helmet onto the table. This earned him a kick from his father who quietly said "You know it''s rude to put your helmet on the table Daedalus." Daedalus could only roll his eyes like a rebellious teenager as he hung the helmet off the back of his chair. After that Daedalus and his father chatted for a while while eating their food, all the while the rest of the champions where discussing strategies. Eventually Fire called out to Daedalus saying "Daedalus, what kind of strategies do you have for the tournament?" The other champions where shocked at how Fire spoke to the royal and strongest champion. Daedalus on the other hand turned and said "Well, I think we should just enjoy the fights. It''s not everyday we get to fight such equally matched opponents." Fire grinned at this and said "I see, I''ll do as you say Daedalus." Turning back to the now dumbfounded champions Fire said "Let''s do as da Dali''s said, just enjoy the fights, we did plenty of scouting and such before the tournament, we already know plenty. Let''s just have fun!" Although Daedalus wasn''t looking over at the group of champions anymore he couldn''t help but notice the fiery attitude of Fire. It was the kind of personality that he admired most, honest and excitable. After that Daedalus finished his food and told the champions to meet him in the garden when they finished their food. This caused a couple of them to scoff their food but fire took his time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ About thirty minutes later Daedalus could see that they where all there and so he began speaking "I want you all to help me with training. First we''ll start with one of you, then we''ll move on to two or more." The first to go up was a tall and stocky elf called Aesir. After he stood before Daedalus, Daedalus asked "What''s your specialty?" Aesir explained that he used hand to hand combat for the most part while he had the elements of metal and earth as his main elements. Daedalus nodded and said "Come at me with full strength, I want to see how I fair against a hand to hand combat specialist." Chapter 383 - Sparring As it should be more than obvious, Daedalus was a jack of all trades. This could be seen by the number of skills he had acquired and learned, this of course meant he never fully focused on one specialisation. He was however considered a genius, and this could be seen by the fact that even as a jack of all trades he was close to being a master of all trades. Back to the sparring though. After making his challenge known Aesir felt quite displeased but already understood that his opponent was stronger than him. So bowing Aesir stood three metres from Daedalus and said "I''m ready." Daedalus nodded and immediately dashed towards his opponent. To the surprise of his opponent and those watching Daedalus was, although fast, much slower than before. It took only an instant for them all to realise, that his armour was there to hold him back. Now they fully understood what he meant by enjoying the fight, he was already too strong for most opponents in the tournament. Knowing that he stood a chance Aesir felt encouraged. Standing forward Aesir took a stance to redirect force, he knew that although Daedalus speed was decreased his punches would be heavy. Aesir was quickly proven right as Daedalus initial attack knocked him back over a meter even after redirecting as much of the force as possible. Knowing this Aesir checked himself quickly and found that his stomach had a first shaped bruise. As it was the day of the tournament Aesir called the match saying "I would prefer to not be injured anymore than this." Daedalus could understand and said "Okay two this time, you and you." One of the two he pointed at was a woman who had a bow while the other had more than ten sheathed daggers and a short-sword on his back. The one with the daggers came forward and said "I am Jhorn, I specialise in assassination and dagger work." The Bow woman stood forward and said "I am Legorias, my master is the best bow user in the elven empire and I specialise in the short bow as well as throwing knives." These two where not the greatest to go against Daedalus, definitely with his armour. Daedalus knew this but he felt it would be a good fight. Legorias was the first to attack firing a wave of arrows aimed at Daedalus joints. As this happened Jhorn practically teleported behind Daedalus, at least to the eyes of everyone but Daedalus himself. Unfortunately he was preoccupied with deflecting wave after wave of arrows. Jhorn then tried to place his daggers into a gap in Daedalus armour only to be met with a kick to the stomach. Daedalus had felt Jhorn get too close to his leg thinking he was safe, so he kicked him, hopefully Jhorn would learn to not underestimate his opponents even if they where in a seemingly dire situation. After that Daedalus sprinted towards Legorias earning a few cuts from throwing knives that landed in the joints of his armour. Luckily the armour was made to slice things that landed there apart otherwise he wouldn''t be able to lower his arms. Eventually though Daedalus grabbed Legorias'' shoulders and said "I don''t think you want me to punch you in the stomach." Chapter 384 - Im a bit Sick First of all I want to say sorry, there won''t be a chapter tomorrow, I have been trying to write it out all day but I just can''t. The ideas are there but my mind is blank. Luckily I think it''s just this nasty cold I got. So maybe tomorrow it will be easier to write a chapter. Sorry again and thanks for reading my book. Chapter 385 - To the Arena An hour had passed and Daedalus had finished sparring with the other champions. He had decided to forego sparring with Fire however as it would use a lot of effort to do so and the tournament started in five hours. Fire seemed to have realised this and didn''t mind just watching as Daedalus sparred with each of he champions. With the sparring over with Daedalus told the champions to get ready for the tournament. As he finished saying this Daedalus walked over to the gazebo. Already inside the gazebo was Ceridwen and Danel, they had been watching the champions sparring with Daedalus. Seeing that Daedalus had noticed them the two invited him to sit and talk. For the next few hours Daedalus talked with the two about what sort of things he should know about the tournament''s rules. As Daedalus expected it was basically he same as he had read previously, no killing and no cheating. It was very basic but there where different types of battles which had different rules. The rest of the time Daedalus spent doing simple exercises to get his body used to the armour. Daedalus was still amazed at the efficiency of his cultivation technique. It was as if he was stuck at the beginning of normal physical training except that his body was getting stronger extremely quickly. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ By the time it was time to go towards the arena, Daedalus body had become used to the armours weight. This allowed him to move nearly as well as before except that the armour couldn''t move in every way Daedalus could. Danel had noticed this and asked Daedalus to teach him about the technique which Daedalus had reluctantly agreed to. Ceridwen looked jealous as she wanted to as well, however he cultivation was already quite high and she couldn''t just disregard it. Now all of the elven champions where heading over to the arena where they would have to fight on behalf of their entire race, no pressure. Even Daedalus felt a bit of pressure as they got closer to the arena. Soon the group had stepped into the arena where they were met with cheering from about a third of the crowd. Soon two more groups came in, one was the Dwarven champions and the other where the Human champions. Only the champions where aloud in the arena so Ceridwen and Danel had headed up to the royal spectator box. But none of this mattered to Daedalus. What mattered to Daedalus was that there was a human that Daedalus could tell was as strong as him. Seeing as the person exuded a strong space energy Daedalus assumed that they where Space the humans main champion. He had a good build but it was clear he focused more on his cultivation than that. Daedalus just hoped he was properly trained unlike what his body showed. Daedalus felt that his body was far too weak to have held any weapons, ever, but he hoped he was wrong, it looked like it would be a good fight after all. Chapter 386 - Arrogance After arriving in the arena for a while Daedalus began to feel annoyed. The Titan races champions had still not arrived. Eventually ten minutes passed since the rest of the champions had arrived, and the Titan''s finally got there. Daedalus could somewhat understand where there arrogance came from, they had taken first place during most tournaments. However the fact that they felt the need to make the other races wait so long was clearly causing more tension when the goal of the tournament was to keep peace on the continent. The worst was that when they arrived Daedalus could see that many of the champions that where swaggering in had weak cultivation and bodies. There where only three champions that seemed to have ever been trained albeit Daedalus could see that they where quite strong, at least on par with all of the main champions. The atmosphere in the arena was tense and silent. Then one of the weaker titans decided to make some noise "Come on where is the welcoming us champions should receive!?" Daedalus wasn''t surprised when no-one clapped, he had long noticed that there where no titans other than them in the arena. It wasn''t a good sign, Daedalus had a bad feeling. Eventually the silence was destroyed when the announcer began the tournament. The announcer explained how the tournament would work. Simply each race would battle between themselves to find a main champion, a second, third and so on. Then each of the champions would fight each of the opponents with the same number as themselves. This would start from the twelfth champions down to the main champions where the tournament would come to a close. As it was the first day it would only be battles between those of the same race. Of course most of the races had already decided the order of the champions, however it was a last minute chance to increase your ranking. Daedalus was expecting Fire to challenge him for main champion and was soon proven right when Fire jumped onto the Elven platform. Each of the races have a fourth of the platform separated from the others for this stage of the tournament. Fire than said "I would like to challenge the main champion of the elven race, Daedalus." There was a hush in the crowd as usually the main champions wouldn''t be challenged. Daedalus on the other hand only smiled and walked up onto the platform. It was like the crowd had only just noticed him, a huge uproar was caused by the armour he was wearing. It was well known that there was nothing that looked quite like gold-steel, and to see an entire armour set made out of it was unheard of. Due to the uproar all of the other races champions looked to see what the commotion was about. The dwarves looked like they had been electrocuted, the humans had greed in their eyes, and the Titans also had greed in their eyes they just didn''t hide it. Chapter 387 - Calamity Within the enormous coliseum Daedalus could be seen standing opposite Fire. Just as their fight was about to start, one of the three stronger titans jumped up onto the stage platform. Daedalus knew that they where arrogant, but this greatly annoyed him. The Titan seeing his expression change to annoyance sneered and said "A weakling like you shouldn''t have such nice armour, give it to me." At the words of the Titan, that dripped with arrogance and malice, Daedalus face hardened. Only those that had come to know Daedalus knew what this meant. Daedalus was angry, he like the compliment of his armour, but the insult against his strength was too much. It should be well known, but dragons enjoyed showing off their strength, and their wealth. Daedalus, however, was also a craftsman and the fact that his armour was seen as something the opposing party could just take greatly angered him. Ceridwen who was sitting up in the elven royalty viewing platform, saw his expression and thought back to the time he found out about his cousin. She could tell it wasn''t as furious of a look but it wasn''t far off, even she was angry. The titan who saw his face harden smiled even more before saying "What are you too scared to say no, weakling." It was then that he titan''s head vanished. All of Daedalus hidden anger towards the titans was finally rearing its head. All of the people in the coliseum saw the sudden disappearance of the titan''s head. A loud cheering could be heard from the stands while all of the champions had surprised looks on their faces. The titans where especially surprised as the one who had been killed was given the title of leader by the chieftess. Then they became angry. And just as they charged their lives where culled. At this utter decimation even the cheering of the Titan hating crowds couldn''t help but be appalled. This time the reason he killed the Titan''s wasn''t because of anger though. He felt there was something or someone who was approaching that was extremely dangerous. Knowing of the danger Daedalus yelled "Send everyone away, something is coming!" Realising that Daedalus was feeling danger from something Ceridwen immediately sent a message to the human rulers telling them to take their champions and leave. Then Ceridwen picked up all of the champions of the elven race, shortly followed by Artair. Seeing that the rulers of two entire races where retreating the humans quickly followed suit and the coliseum quickly emptied. As he waited Daedalus felt the air going stale and the sense of danger kept increasing. Then it stopped, it was as if his body had decided, it''s too late to try and escape now. Daedalus didn''t like the feeling at all spread his senses. It was a moment, a blip appeared within a split second and then a ten foot tall muscular titan had appeared, it looked as though runes where carved into his flesh. As the titan stood there Daedalus felt his blood beginning to pump vigorously. His body was preparing to fight to the death, no words where needed. Chapter 388 - Fight (PT1) Daedalus knew what it meant when his blood boiled like it was. It was his fiendgod bloodline telling him to prepare for a hard fight. Looking at the titan in front of him Daedalus knew that the information on the titan''s main champion was wrong. Daedalus knew that he wouldn''t be able to get his armour off before the fight started so he activated his embodiments of he elements and increased his defense. By activating his embodiments of the elements Daedalus would get a increase to everything by about double. By focusing it into defense he would be able to increase it by about ten times. With the initial boost completed Daedalus barely noticed the punch thrown by his opponent. Shockingly fast, is all Daedalus could think before his body was launched through he wall of the coliseum. To his shock and annoyance the people who had been watching the tournament hadn''t left as much as he had hoped. They where standing around and waiting to be let back in, well now they where screaming in terror. Daedalus only heard the Titan''s voice before becoming a part of the ground, a rib shattered, the titan had said "You should focus on this fight, Daedalus." Daedalus was surprised at how knowledgeable his opponent was however he realised his armour had been broken in the center. Feeling his broken bone scraping against his stomach, Daedalus absorbed it. Earth looked shocked, and Daedalus was surprised. Earth could somehow see that he had absorbed the bone, knowing this Daedalus tensed up and forced his muscles to expand. He hadn''t wanted to completely destroy his armour but the threat was too much. For a moment Daedalus armour bulged, a testament to its durability. Then with a bang gold steel shrapnel exploded off of Daedalus'' body. With the explosion of shrapnel Daedalus quickly placed it all within his storage space. With the armour out of the way Daedalus looked like a hulking monstrosity, and as quickly as it came Daedalus muscles returned to their usual compact size. This was one of he big bonuses to Daedalus cultivation technique, he had complete control of his body down to the atomic level, of course he could also leave it to his body to keep the normal processes going. Earth stood there suprise clear on his face but he quickly recovered and resumed his attack. He still felt he had the upper hand against his opponent however he failed to consider the effect he armour had other than defense. Earth was fast incredibly fast, however his body was much larger than Daedalus''. In the instant Earth had moved to attack Daedalus had punched him twice. Daedalus had moved the ten times increase from defense to speed, and as he punched he moved it to his strength. This resulted in fast and devastating punches that completely launch Earth out of the town and towards the plains region. Daedalus quickly looked around, Earth would be out of sorts for a second anyway. The devastation was massive but Daedalus knew something worse was coming otherwise he would be able to see titans amongst the crowds. Chapter 389 - The Fight Continues!!! Daedalus knew that his aunt and uncle would be dealing with whatever the bigger threat was, so he focused on his fight. He knew the titan would be waiting on the plains for him, he could feel it. Neither of them wanted their fight to be interrupted. And Daedalus had been right, Earth was stood there waiting for him to arrive. His stomach was clearly bruised however Daedalus knew that the titan would be more prepared now. Words where unnecessary and so their fight continued. Earth was the one to initiate the fight, it was a swift kick that Daedalus only barely managed to block. The kick easily sent him over a hundred meters directly into the side of a hill. This was quickly followed with a punch that Daedalus dodged. Daedalus countered with an uppercut making Earth come off the ground by three metres. As he fell Daedalus kicked him in the stomach, just beside the previous bruise, launching Earth three hundred metres back and through one of he few nearby trees. Daedalus could feel that his arms where bruised where they where kicked. Luckily it wouldn''t effect the fight. So Daedalus followed behind the titan. Earth had managed to right himself in the short time Daedalus took to check on himself. As Daedalus neared him Earth sent out a right hook, nearly taking Daedalus by surprise. Daedalus used the momentum of the punch to throw Earth onto the ground. With a bang the titan was implanted into the ground where Daedalus took the chance to kick the held arm. With a brutal snap the bone of Earth''s upper arm snapped in two. It had to be known that Daedalus had focused all of his energy into that one attack, otherwise the arm would have never broken. With the Earth''s arm broken Daedalus stood away from him. Just as he did Earth''s left arm shattered the air that Daedalus was previously. Then a halberd appeared in the Titan''s hand where he used it to stand up. Knowing that the fight was moving on, to the next stage Daedalus pulled out a spear. It was two meters long and had a curved sword like blade at the end. Daedalus had made it only a few weeks ago when he realised he needed a heavier weapon, and it was much heavier. The weapons themselves had auras around them which clashed as they appeared. Earth smiled at this with Daedalus before Daedalus swung his spear at Earth. Earth deflected the spear with ease and struck back with his halberd. Daedalus used the shaft of his spear to hold the blade back. The clash let off an explosion shaking the air and earth around them leaving a small crater around them. Slowly as the clash of weapons went on, the speed increased and a whirlwind of attacks shredded the environment. Occasionally the odd attack would leave a cut on one of the two leading to blood being splattered across the battle torn field. Of course the blood was only from Earth as Daedalus absorbed all of his spilt blood and used it to replenish his lowering reserves. Earth had an enormous pool of stamina and energy which left Daedalus both in shock and awe. But what really worried him, was that Earth seemed to be getting stronger as they fought, however it also excited him to no end. Chapter 390 - The Fight Ends The clashing of blades continued for hours. Daedalus could hardly tell how long they had been out there but the cut he was getting had begun to naturally scar. Daedalus knew that the fight had lasted at least nine hours by that point. Yet the fight continued. Daedalus had the upper hand in regards to skill with his weapon however his stamina wasn''t as quick to recover any longer. Earth was also slowing down now however if Daedalus was right Earth was a barbarian type fighter, meaning as he took more damage he would get stronger. A quick stab from Daedalus spear added another cut to Earth''s chest. As recompense Daedalus received a cut across his chest which healed within moments. The fight continued unabated. In order to keep fighting Daedalus had begun absorbing the food that was within his spatial core. This had allowed him moments of increased attack power however it only served to strengthen his opponent. As they where fighting they both seemed to realise that neither wanted to be in a stalemate. That is when it happened, Earth''s skin tightened as his body shrunk to two metres. As this happened his skin turned red and his eyes turned black. Daedalus activated his Fiend God bloodline transformation and quickly absorbed as much heat from the surroundings as possible. The air around them seemed to freeze for a moment but earth took a step forward. Then with overwhelming speed and power, punch Daedalus directly throwing him into the dwarven mountains. The punch itself collapsed a mountain and blood poured off of Daedalus'' face and out of his mouth. Several of Daedalus organs had been shattered in that one hit, but he couldn''t help but laugh. As he laughed Daedalus rearranged the organ in his body making it so that there was nothing that wasn''t optimised for battle. Daedalus was using the full effects of his body controlling abilities to create the perfect body for battle. Unlimited stamina, incredible defense, insane speed and intense strength. Daedalus then stood and smiled as he saw his opponent arriving. Earth who was three kilometres away from Daedalus was unprepared, he thought his opponent would be incapacitated. He couldn''t have expected that he would be punched in the chest. In a thousandth of a second Daedalus had travelled the three kilometres distance between them, and punch Earth. After the punch Daedalus followed the high-speed flight of his opponent before stopping him five kilometres with a kick from above. Earth was instantly crushed into the ground, his muscles couldn''t handle the strength of the kick and his body hadn''t been able to support the speed. Daedalus could see that his opponent was an inch from death, and decided to let him live. It wasn''t everyday he could fight such a worthy opponent. So he decided to let him live and hoped they could become sparring partners. Daedalus had been able to tell from the Titan''s expression that he was only under orders at first however they both enjoyed the fight. Chapter 391 - Returning from Battle After Daedalus ended the fight he had sat down waiting for Earth to wake up. He had tied earth up just in case but he wasn''t really worried. Eventually Ceridwen had come to find him and arrived before earth had woken up. Earth had, by now, reverted to his normal ten foot tall form. So Ceridwen had been able to recognise him, Ceridwen had however simply ignored the unconscious body and spoke to Daedalus "Daedalus, the female leader of the titans declared war on all of the other races. I assume you had already guessed as much, but I want to fill you in. The male leader opposed this to the point of starting a civil war which allowed us a chance to ambush and defeat her. She is currently being drained of her cultivation in a jail cell. Also the tournament city has been erased, so the tournament has been put on pause for the time being." After talking for so long Ceridwen took a deep breath and said "Bring your friend back to the crater of the city, you can do what you wish with him there. Also, try not to destroy an entire swathe of plains again, it was hard placating the kings and emperor''s of the human race, in fact they only gave in because you where still fighting Earth." Finally finished speaking Ceridwen helped Daedalus pick up Earth. After that the two returned to the, surprisingly deep, crater that was a city. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As they arrived Daedalus could see that there where at least a few hundred thousand people, of all races, standing on the west side of the crater. It didn''t take much thought to know that they where the citizens of the city. It would take them a long time to rebuild their homes, and even longer to recover from the trauma. Daedalus felt a bit bad that he couldn''t have done more so he made a mental note to see about providing some help in the future, it could be a fun project. With that thought over with Daedalus turned his attention to the assembly of leaders. Most of them where human, mostly because the humans hadn''t United under one leader, but also because so many kings wanted to force there way in to the higher social circle. Daedalus could see a number of tactics used for this, some kissed up to the higher ups while others acted arrogantly and flaunted themselves willfully. Of course Daedalus quickly lost interest in the ridiculous display of politics and focused on the main group of people. Daedalus could see that both of his grandfathers where sat talking with a few humans, clearly emperor''s based off of their showy robes. Shaking his head Daedalus didn''t bother with that and simply went to find a place to sit, he would be called if they needed him. Of course what he didn''t even consider is that he had gathered a lot of attention, he had been reduced to wearing nothing but his trousers because of the fight. Even more so where the numerous scars that he hadn''t healed. Chapter 392 - Why are there so many Arrogant People? Daedalus didn''t know but his thoroughly mangled appearance had actually gained the respect of a few of the older generation kings and emperors. For now though he would have to deal with the bunch of condescending princes and the younger kings. The first to bother Daedalus was a smug looking twenty year old prince which Daedalus didn''t bother to learn the name of. The first thing this particular prince said was exceedingly rude "The peasants are gathering outside of the crater, go join them, you don''t belong here." Based off of the tone of the prince Daedalus thought at first that he was genuinely trying to guide him, however that idea was quickly thrown out when the prince said "Peasants like you are worthless, can''t even manage to evacuate properly. You should just drop dead." Daedalus was actually surprised at the vulgarity of the prince but decided it was best to ignore him. It usually got worse if you reacted anyway. His lack of reaction however didn''t dissuade the young prince but rather, made him feel embarrassed. What you should know is that you should never embarrass a kid who thinks he is important. Luckily the prince chose to go down the most stupid path, he punched Daedalus in the left side of his face. It was when the punch connected that Daedalus remembered that he was still absorbing all of the blood that was pouring out. As he was absorbing the blood as it left his body his cuts hadn''t started healing yet, so Daedalus came up with an idea. Daedalus had, in a fraction of a second, come up with a prank. As the prince was pulling his hand away after the punch, Daedalus stopped absorbing the blood. To the shock of most there Daedalus'' body suddenly had blood pouring out from all of the cuts that they had thought where scars. The young prince who had looked smug again after punching Daedalus, was now looking at Daedalus with a mixture of horror, disgust and fear. The fear mostly came because he knew that no-one let in by the guards, wouldn''t have a background. As the people who had come to humiliate Daedalus slowly backed away from his small table, Daedalus slowly stood up. His skin had turned a slick red by now making him look like a demon as blood poured off of him. Daedalus then said "Sorry, I was just fighting a stronger opponent so my wounds hadn''t fully healed." His words dumbfounded the young kings, queens, princes and princesses. A few of the smarter ones quickly put two and two together, the champions from each race where there as well so they had heard some news already. That he main champion of the elves had called for an evacuation, and had last been seen fighting the titan known as Earth. This caused at least a bit of fear to appear in the smarter ones eyes. Some of the less informed only thought he was an elf noble and didn''t particularly care. While those who hadn''t bothered to be informed still had arrogant looks on their faces. Chapter 393 - Why are People so Stupid? It was a good thing that the smarter people also happened to be hose with a higher social standing. So when they realised who they where dealing with they quickly and silently bowed before making there way back to their seats. Daedalus felt it was quite good they had left as even if they weren''t as high on the social political standing as him they could still cause damage if they decided to attack him. Of course after realising who he was later on, they probably wouldn''t dare to fight back, it''s not like he was planning to kill hem. Unfortunately, it wasn''t just the smart ones that Daedalus was dealing with. One of the really young looking kings, probably fifteen, had taken a chance to stand forward so that he could try and assert his dominance. Unfortunately that just made Daedalus target him as the one he would focus on. The young king then said in an unnecessarily arrogant and stuck up tone "And who is this, oh so powerful, opponent of yours?" Daedalus chuckled and said "Well you see, he is called Earth. And right now he is being held by my aunt because I felt he would be a good sparring partner." The small group of rather ignorant royals laughed at this. They obviously knew who Earth was, he was the Titan''s main champion. How could this weak elf possibly fight him. Realising Daedalus wasn''t looking humiliated at their laughing, even the ignorant ones felt something was wrong. The stupid ones just felt angered by his lack of humiliation. Again the young king who had tried to humiliate Daedalus took the lead by trying to shame Daedalus "How dare you lie to us, we are royals of tens of kingdoms, do you think us stupid enough to believe you, a weakling, can fight a powerful titan on the level of main champions!?" As the young king was shouting, most of the older generation had begun to feel headaches coming on. They as long time politicians could see that, based off of Daedalus posture and such, he was actually just messing with the young royals. But it didn''t stop hem from having headaches. This didn''t stop one rather confident Emperor from asking Ceridwen "Excuse me, Lady Ceridwen, can I ask you, please, to stop them from going any further, I worry that it could end badly." Ceridwen appreciated the forwardness of the emperor and agreed internally but outwardly she said "It isn''t something to worry about, he''s playing with them. I will deal with it this time on your behalf, however it is only because I need to inform my nephew that his prisoner has awoken." Saying this Ceridwen, motioned to Earth who was sitting delicately on a chair behind her. As he had multiple broken bones Earth knew that he wouldn''t be able to fight back, but knowing that he had a good sparring partner now he had become obedient. So he carefully stood up to his full, towering, ten feet and followed behind Ceridwen. Chapter 394 - Announcement There won''t be a chapter tomorrow as I am still recovering from a night out. If I can find some time to write one I will though. I just wanted to say sorry and thanks for taking the time to read my book it really makes me happy!!! Chapter 395 - One Week It had been about a week since the tournament incident and not much had happened. The young kings, queens, princes and princesses had basically scattered when they saw Earth walking over to them. Earth had chosen to be Daedalus'' sparring partner so that he could get stronger. It was learned that the female titan, now deceased, had been given a powerful weapon from another continent. The weapon itself was a spear which Daedalus found as a nice coincidence, though he didn''t manage to obtain it. Luckily due to his abilities as one of the best blacksmiths, if not he best, he was asked to appraise it. As soon as he had it in his hands Daedalus felt as though he weapon was testing him. When he asked about it the emperor that had managed to disarm and take the spear said "Yes, I was also tested by it, I would like to think I passed however it felt as though it just wanted me to carry it somewhere. I can''t properly explain the phenomenon." As the emperor was speaking Daedalus felt as if he was being gripped by something, quickly followed by a voice saying "You will be my master." The voice was that of a young boys and everyone in the room could hear it. The emperor who had obtained the spear in the first place only sighed and didn''t say anything. The only empress in the room said "What! I didn''t know spears can talk!" The final emperor had a look of anger on his face and he said "I won''t except this. We will lock the weapon away after it is appraised." The spear didn''t take kindly to that and flew in the air for a second before shooting a beam of light through his leg. Luckily it was small otherwise the man''s leg would have come off. There was however a small commotion afterward. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the future, Daedalus could be seen at another meeting of the continents super powers. He had been given a week to appraise the spear and now he had to present his findings. As he was called up, Daedalus stood and placed the spear on the table before speaking "I will start with the material. I have no idea what it is made of. Next, as you can see it is a spear, however there are runes that can transform the blade of the spear and also shoot a thin laser from the tip." After taking a small breath Daedalus continued "To my knowledge the spear will not leave a certain distance from myself. I have done numerous test myself however, most of what I know comes from the spear telling me itself, and I don''t wish to try and cut it open. It is a masterpiece of masterpieces." As Daedalus finished speaking the spear said "Oh if you say such nice things I might just blush." Daedalus shuddered and said "And I think it might be gay, though I don''t wish to confirm this information." Chapter 396 - Training The rulers of the continent had ended up doing test after test to take it away from Daedalus. In the end however they couldn''t find anyway to separate them. Daedalus for his part wanted to place a rune on the spear to stop it from talking, but he couldn''t cut the metal with anything he had so how could he inscribe a rune. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus knew that something was going on. The rulers had kept up with their weekly meetings for the past three months. When Daedalus realised this he decided to further increase the intensity of his training. Daedalus, however hadn''t figured out how to cultivate his energy with his new technique. He knew that by doing regular exercising his body was developing muscles at a rapid pace. So he decided to simply gather as much energy as possible. By now his energy gathering arrays had developed further due to the Terronian metal and the liquid metal that didn''t have a name yet. In simple terms the absorption ability of the Terronian metal had been upgraded over time due to the qualities of the living metal. Thus Daedalus spent twelve hours every day absorbing energy in the, now portable, cultivation chamber. The other half of the day was spent with Andromeda, both to just be around her and also to workout together. Andromeda also used a cultivation chamber, just that because of their talents they had to use separate ones. As they used the same cultivation method Daedalus took the chance to observe how it worked with Andromeda''s body. To his surprise it actually worked the exact same as his, it was surprising because it was rare even with tested methods to get the same results. It was during the third month however that Daedalus felt it was getting harder to push his body to its limits. When he realised this Daedalus decided to add weights into the mix. When he did this his results went even higher than before. Daedalus felt a bit stupid for not considering it before so he decided to test every way he could think of. Andromeda helped him here as she was much more proficient in biology, which came in handy for finding better exercises. So the last of the three months was spent with Andromeda setting up a workout plan while Daedalus prepared different levels of weights to increase difficulty over time. Then there was the interruption. Artair had used the teleportation formation to get to Daedalus and Andromeda''s home. After getting there he solemnly told Daedalus "You need to speak with your grandfather, dwarven grandfather, no time to waste." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When he arrived at the royal castle of the dwarven empire, Daedalus was surprised to see that the other rulers of the continent where there. As he walked into the hall where it was clear a meeting was taking place, Daedalus was welcomed warmly by all of the rulers that where there. Daedalus had a bad feeling at that and looked over at Dwalin. His grandfather looked down a little beaking eye contact and causing Daedalus to get worried. Then the more arrogant human emperor from before said "We have been told of your cultivation method, is it possible that you could share it?" Chapter 397 - Lesser Face Slap The hall was uncomfortably quiet for a while, the other human emperor and empress as well as the Titan''s chief where annoyed. They knew their request was likely to be denied anyway, so they had tried to be humble, they where even willing to beg before. The arrogant emperor realised he made a mistake with his bluntness but decided to go all in. He did this by saying "I am willing to let my daughter marry you." The other leaders in the room all realised that offering things like that was a good idea as well but first, they wanted to see how Daedalus reacted. The arrogant emperor smirked slightly at this thinking he had already won, his daughter was considered the most beautiful woman in the younger generation. Other than that his words where a lot like "I will let you marry into my family." Daedalus of course picked up on these hidden words even if he wasn''t planning to except. He had of course seen pictures of the princess but he had Andromeda and Andromeda was five times as beautiful. Thus just as the emperor thought he had won Daedalus said "I am afraid I have to decline, I am married already and quite happy. Also I don''t believe I will be able to give you the method to cultivate. It is complicated and deadly only I am capable of cultivating it due to my natural abilities and immense control. If I where to help you start cultivating it I would need your full trust to guide your energies." With that said Daedalus turned to his grandfather and said "Grandfather, how is it that they came to learn of my cultivation method?" His words came out as almost a whisper but everyone could hear them. Dwalin sighed and said "They had guessed you had a special method and I gave them some information. I knew they couldn''t cultivate the method but I didn''t realise they would ignore that part of my explanation." The other leaders hearing this felt a bit embarrassed as they had indeed been told about the drawbacks with danger of death. Daedalus on the other hand nodded and said "I can say only a small part lest you decide to try and cultivate after my warning. The method requires you to cut all of your meridians, it requires complete control over your energies and finally you need to have a natural regeneration strong enough to bring you back from being crippled." As they heard the requirements slowly stacking up the faces of every leader, including his own family, went pale. Some went pale knowing he went through such a thing, they all knew that oven a small scratch causes unbearable pain, but he cut all of his meridians. The first to speak was the arrogant emperor again "It is impossible that that is the method, you would have died just from the pain alone, let alone being able to cultivate afterward!" Daedalus just shook his head and said "I don''t even know if I can cultivate yet, the method is still being developed." Chapter 398 - News After telling them what he did Daedalus continued by saying "Is there anything else you wanted me here for." The emperor that had given Daedalus the sentient, and possibly gay, spear spoke this time, cutting off the other leaders in the room "Yes, we do have one other reason. I believe it to be more important than the cultivation technique. The other continent has found a way to get to our continent. We wanted you to be a part of this discussion as you are he strongest of your generation." Daedalus nodded at the emperor and took a seat beside his grandfathers. The two of them looked like children about to be told off but Daedalus didn''t like that. So after glaring at them he said quietly "I don''t mind that they know about the cultivation method, it''s not like any of them could cultivate it." With this said and done the discussion began. The one to start this discussion was the emperor named Joseph, he was the emperor that had been courteous with Daedalus moments ago, he started by saying "As you know there is a chance we will be invaded, I will simplify. The enemy is a foreign continent with unknown strength, and a way to get here that we have yet to find." Looking over at Daedalus to see that he was listening Joseph nodded and said "I would like to propose that we have someone go and try to find out how they are getting here. If they can do that, we should prepare a small expedition to scout the strength of our enemies." As he finished speaking the chieftain of the titans stood and said "I have some recent intel saying that the way they got here is in an area between the human and titan borders. I have stationed some spies along the ocean side where they are keeping watch." The arrogant emperor tried to speak but was cut off by the only empress there "So you have spies on the border between us? If so I will send my spies to yours and we can have teams. This may also help deal with some prejudice and anger between our races." The titan chieftain smiled and said "I would be happy for this arrangement, I will let the spies know to meet with one human each for the foreseeable future." After letting this happen Daedalus coughed lightly and said "Let''s get back on track why don''t we? I will start searching the borders in my spare time, however I need to focus even more on my training. I would hope that this isn''t a problem?" Each of the leaders shook their head at this and said "No, you should focus on getting stronger. If you are okay with it we where hoping to send you to the other continent." Daedalus smiled at this and said "Sounds fun to me. I think the experience would be good for me and Earth." With that said Daedalus took his leave to continue training, every second counted. Chapter 399 - Rebel Return Another month has passed, tensions have begun to rise due to a recent attack. A person, suspected of coming from the other continent, appeared and wrought havoc in the arrogant emperor''s capital. Even though Daedalus didn''t particularly like him, Daedalus had still felt it wasn''t nice to die the way he did. When Daedalus had arrived he had seen the emperor''s arm stuck in a wall, with his head on a spike in the center of the capital. The fight had clearly been fairly quick but it seemed the two had been on equal terms, Ceridwen had found a man, bleeding out with a grin on his face, sitting on the dead emperor''s throne. After dispatching the powerful individual because he wouldn''t speak she had left and informed everyone about what had happened. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had only been a week since the event that Daedalus got the news. The path had been found, it wasn''t even near the coast and was discovered by some titans who where returning to their homes. To Daedalus shock, it lead into a mountain which Daedalus knew the rebel golems had made. Daedalus told his grandfathers this information but hid it from the others. It might have been a coincidence after all. Soon after that Daedalus was asked to assemble a force of stronger people from the younger generation. The group size was limited as it was to be a stealthier mission so Daedalus had to think carefully. The first person Daedalus chose was Andromeda, she was obviously chosen due to her skills and because he didn''t want to leave her alone after just reuniting. The second Daedalus chose was Earth, the reasoning was that, although not as strong as Daedalus he wasn''t far behind. Finally Daedalus chose Ultraun, Daedalus had a bad feeling that the golems where related to this mess. It was good that they all where made using a miniscule fragment of Ultraun''s consciousness. This would allow Ultraun to shut them down without an issue. The only problem was that as the fragment grew there was a small chance of complete independence. Daedalus just hoped they hadn''t advanced beyond Ultraun. If they did it would cause real issues. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With his team assembled Daedalus arrived at the entrance with a small army to make sure no one got in the way. With no issues a small group of people went in to scout ahead and assure their safety. Moments later the group came out and said "There is a colony of some sort, we saw golems mining several tunnels. They seem to be digging toward the capitals of each empire." The news was shocking and Daedalus knew that he would have to destroy the colony. Knowing this Daedalus felt a hollow thing in his heart, he may not have known them for long but he had created them. Daedalus looked to Ultraun and said "Go, you can use them to reinforce your soul." With that said Ultraun transformed into an armoured battle ready look from his previous human form and flew into the tunnel. Chapter 400 - Massacre Ultraun POV ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As I heard the word golems I felt saddened, my children where working for the enemy. I know they had rebelled against me and Daedalus, but I never expected this. I have transformed into my battle form, it is something Richard came up with. It was weird, he was giggling like a child when I, transformed, as he called it. This mission make me feel hollow, no matter, I will disable my emotions for the time being. Ultraun then proceeded to enter the very center of the colony. His battle suit was equipped with camouflage tech which he had designed, so he was invisible. As he looked around half of the golems looked rusty and falling apart. The others where more refined and ordering the rusted ones around. It didn''t take much thought to realise That it was a caste system. Even then none of them seemed to have been improved much since they rebelled. The cleaner golems however looked to be made of an unknown metal. Other than the golems there where no other beings within the colony from what his scouting system told him. After confirming a few more times, Ultraun began. He called on the fragments within the golems that where clearly higher in the caste. By doing this the souls of all of the aristocrats where pulled out of their bodies. In seconds a third of the population was devoured. Ultraun immediately felt that his soul was growing stronger, but he didn''t care, he couldn''t. As he had turned off his emotions he couldn''t even feel the rush of power properly, he only felt an increase in control over the souls that where derived from his. After acclimatising to the new soul strength, Ultraun quickly devoured the rest of the souls that where there. With that done he returned to Daedalus and said "I will be shutting down for a small amount of time, I turned off my emotions, but the pain is too much." Saying this Ultraun''s body collapsed into Daedalus'' arms. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Normal POV ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus could tell that Ultraun thought of himself as the father of all of the golems he made, and there descendants. And he was, but they had turned down the wrong path and had to be culled. With everything done Daedalus found himself face to face with the leader of the army hat had helped them get there. They spoke as soon as they are that Daedalus had focused on them "That being you are holding is a golem, no?" Daedalus nodded his head and said "Yes, his soul is also a part of mine that I gave to give him life. I would hope you don''t suspect me of anything." The leader of the army just huffed and said "Just go and scout that other continent or whatever you where ordered to do." As the army leader went to walk away Daedalus grabbed his arm and said "It wasn''t an order, they asked me to explore that continent. If I had declined I suspect you would have been forced to go." The leader immediately got the hint and bowed before walking away. Chapter 401 - Enemy Scout After the massacre of the golem colony Daedalus felt sad but decided to start work on some defences. Seeing as it was likely the main entrance for the opposing continent Daedalus was planning to make traps. He was also planning to set up a new golem colony here that would keep everything working and such. The only problem was that all of the golems that had survived the initial evacuation had advanced to a point where they worked and looked like living beings. Realising this issue Daedalus made plans to salvage the corpses of a few of the golems and make a new leader class golem to rebuild the colony. This colony had stagnated due to the fact they couldn''t create new golems so this would fix that problem. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With the plan made Daedalus waited for Ultraun to wake up so that they could do this together. It would take around a month to complete the basis of the defense plans but Daedalus was prepared to defend it until then. If he was right the enemies returned to the colony every few weeks to check on it, so he would have to be prepared to stop them from creating more tunnels. With so much to do Daedalus knew that the initial golem leader would have to work fast. A day later Ultraun had awoken and Daedalus immediately explained the plan. As they both knew what to do Daedalus began work on a super forge. A super forge as Daedalus had named it was very simply an extra large furnace that heated to much higher degrees. With the new material to work with Daedalus had asked Ultraun to explore the properties and check its viability for uses. In this way a difficult month had begun, and Daedalus was preparing for the worst. In the first week Daedalus created the super forge, however he realised that he couldn''t really use all of his and Ultraun''s time making each golem. So he made mechanical arms and such, powered by a Heart of the mountain. This meant they could feed in materials and the arms would follow the blueprint as exactly as possible. Daedalus himself felt quite impressed and decided to refine this further down the road. This was finished half way through the second week. Ultraun had also made a discovery, the metal that was used expelled energy in a shield like way, but it was actually incredibly soft. He had discovered this when he used energy to cover his hands before touching it. This discovery also let them know how lucky they where to be able to pull he souls out directly. Then the first enemy scout appeared. When they arrived they had immediately yelled "Where is my greetings, lowly machines!" Ultraun was of course angered but they had to capture this person. This proved to be easy as it seemed that hey just wanted a weakling to do the check on their outpost. After that Daedalus examined the enemy and found he couldn''t place what race they where. Realising this Daedalus decided to just ask the prisoner. Luckily the super forge was already starting to make the leader class golem so he had time to worry about the enemy. Chapter 402 - Progress It took less than a day to break the prisoners mind. With that Daedalus was able to use a mind reading technique. Using the technique first would have immediately fried the prisoners brain and destroyed the information so Daedalus had to torture them first. Still having half the day left Daedalus picked through the prisoners mind and found a few smaller bits of information. As it turned out this man was actually from this continent, he was a spy for the female titan who had enough merits to begin work with the other continent. Sadly he had little to no information about the other continent other than that there was an organisation that was thing to quietly take control of both continents. There also seemed to be only one race on the other continent however there where many variants. With this information Daedalus knew that it was likely a better choice to stick out of that continent until he knew what race lived there. Otherwise he would stick out like a sore thumb. Getting that far Daedalus realised that if the organisation didn''t get word back from the scout within a week they would send a squad of soldiers to do the check instead. Although he may have wanted to get more information, first Daedalus had to get everything ready, so he sent the scout back after altering his memories and having him go and say that nothing had changed. This would hopefully stall he enemy response for another few weeks which would give Daedalus and Ultraun time to prepare. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With that done Daedalus returned to Ultraun who was feeding materials into the forge. As he arrived Ultraun explained how he was going to be using the shield metal to create the skin. Daedalus of course liked the idea and reminded Ultraun to do the same for himself. With that done Daedalus began work on a blueprint of the tunnel so that he could strategically place each trap. This wasn''t very hard except that there was a rather large area where traps could cause too much damage, the area under the ocean. Daedalus quickly realised that the entire area would become a no mans land should fighting start. So his only choice was to set up traps in areas he could fortify more easily. Luckily there where slopes and such so it made it easier for some simpler traps. One in particular was metal steps that would flip inward and turn into a massive hole, Daedalus mostly just made it for fun. Soon another week had ended leaving only two more before the month was over. The Golem leader had been finished and Ultraun had given it a soul before naming it Jazz. This was mostly because Ultraun had given it too much knowledge of music and so he was a little bit musical. Eventually Ultraun named him his second in command, mostly out of thinking Jazz was funny, and they began work on creating new golems. Daedalus for the most part worked on upgrading the superforge and making a smaller and more portable one for making the traps. Chapter 403 - The Scout Returns It was now the end of the month Daedalus had given them to prepare. The fortifications where mostly complete and there was a new group of golems who had taken residence in the colony. As they where built with better technology and understanding that the original golems they where human like in appearance. This helped the army, that had been waiting a month to come in, to except them. Unfortunately some of the humans felt that he golems where their servants which resulted in several infirmary visits. This caused some anger but Daedalus simply stated "You are being hosted, you are not their masters, and if you think I would stop them from killing you, then you are very wrong." Like that Daedalus let the army get settled in the city. The mountain was large so Daedalus had asked the golems to try and make a few cities. The golems had complied of course as they saw him as a father like figure. The first city was the fortress city that was built on rails and could move further down the tunnels in times of war. The other cities where built so that the fortress city could be resupplied easily. Daedalus had also made sure hat the shield metal was on the front of the city so that attacks could be repelled. The shield metal was interesting as Daedalus had quickly learned a lot about it. The shield was of course powered by energy, however the type of energy changed the efficiency of the shield. So in junction with the liquid metal Daedalus was able to make an even better shield. Of course it would take some time to grow truly strong. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Like this another week passed, the golems efficiency was truly remarkable, and Daedalus got word that the scout from before had returned. After making sure that no-one had attacked the scout Daedalus made his way over and got a report. The race of the beings on the other continent was deemed as Celestials. In reality they seemed to be nothing more that humans with stronger bodies. It also seemed they focused almost only on body cultivation while ignoring the others. With this report done Daedalus gave the scout simple orders to give false information and gather more intel. The scout saluted Daedalus and began walking down the tunnel. The leader of the army came out at this time and said "I don''t believe I have met that person before, what are you playing at?" Daedalus felt annoyed by the army leader, but he could understand, they where in charge of the whole army and needed to be informed. So Daedalus replied "That was an enemy scout that I forced to change side, and no he isn''t a risk, I used a mind altering technique. If you could stop insinuating that I am working against you then I would be happy to give you more information." The leader sighed and said "I apologise, I realise my words have been wrong but I don''t like how you work. I will be very honest about that but, I do need that information, please forgive my previous words I am worried for the safety of my home." Daedalus nodded and gestured for the leader to follow him to a small building nearby. Chapter 404 - no chapter tomorrow sorry no chapter tomorrow. I got suddenly called in to work and hadn''t wrote the chapter yet. I''m sorry Chapter 405 - Step Two After the talk with the leader of the army Daedalus had come to know his name was Damian. They had begun working together since then and where getting along, though Daedalus still hadn''t told him that he was the grandson of two emperors. The two of them had spoken about all of the information they had on the other continent, and as they had a general idea of who there enemy was, being a single organisation rather than the whole continent. Now they felt a bit more confident however Daedalus was still taking it very seriously in his preparations. Now that the initial month had ended Daedalus had to begin with the second part of his plan. He was going to set up a training building, it was to have as many floors as it needed and would be available to the whole army and anyone else who wanted to use it. For this Daedalus was prepared to take at least three months working on it. Luckily the golems where working hard on technology advancement and with Daedalus'' multiplying sphere, that he had gotten from the Sword God Dimension, resources other than wood and other organic materials weren''t an issue as usual. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ For the first month Daedalus was trying to figure out how to get a superforge like machine that could build entire buildings in a tower like fashion. He of course didn''t want it to be ugly so Daedalus had made the room design blueprint quite complicated. After much deliberation and experimentation Daedalus finally made what he wanted. It was another superforge, so it was capable of melting and heating most things near instantly, the only difference was that it was the size of a normal forge. Daedalus did it this way because the machine would make the rooms one part at a time rather than make the whole thing like before. The first test came on the second day of the second month and Andromeda had decided to watch this time. She had now caught up with Daedalus'' progress in cultivation so she had begun experimenting to see if she could cultivate energy. The machine on the other hand proved to work quite well and he had it build a large tower. The tower was built in the very center of the hollowed out mountain, and it went from the floor all the way to the very top of the mountain. With the building built Daedalus began working to put things in that would help people to exercise. This tower was built by Daedalus to help with two forms of cultivation, being of course body and energy cultivation. For the body cultivators every room was fitted with any number and type of exercising device, there where also gravity zones that Daedalus had built using enchantments. For the energy cultivators each room was outfitted with energy gathering arrays of Daedalus and Andromeda''s design. With the tower built Daedalus opened it for the army to use when they weren''t busy with their duties. This was of course Daedalus'' plan, to strengthen the army as much as possible while hopefully recruiting more over time due to the benefits. Daedalus was also refining the rooms overtime as he was requested, he wanted to make sure that it was perfect. Chapter 406 - War Preparations With the basis of step two in his war preparations completed Daedalus now only had to wait for the conflict to begin. In this time Daedalus would be helping to train the soldiers in the army while getting stronger. To make sure his speed of getting stronger was fast Daedalus placed bands on his body in strategic places, these bands had gravity enchantments and would way him down. Adding onto that Daedalus turned up the gravity to almost double his limit. When Daedalus initially did this his body weight had increased so much that his feet had sunk into the floor of a training room. Luckily he had made his own separate room for him and Andromeda so he didn''t go and fall through any floors. When he did stabilise though Daedalus found himself unable to move without becoming exhausted. Thus Daedalus was found the next day by Andromeda, standing in the floor unconscious. She obviously noticed the bands on his body and made the connection. So Andromeda being Andromeda she set up a chair and just watched as over the next two days Daedalus woke up and fell asleep again and again. Of course each time this happened Daedalus was having progress and stayed awake for longer. Eventually he had managed to adapt and started to try and control his new weight to a better degree. Of course while this was happening Damian had been looking for him so Daedalus would have to hurry over. Daedalus ended up having to clumsily make his way over. Seeing as he was also quite distracted he also managed to make a number of holes as he ran over. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After that Daedalus had spent a week getting used to his new strength. Control was a difficult thing to master and even if Daedalus had experience it would still take him time. Daedalus eventually decided to go and test his strength. To do this Daedalus decided to go to his uncle. This wasn''t because he thought he could beat his uncle but because he knew his uncle was physically strong. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ At the same time that Daedalus was doing this Andromeda was still experimenting with cultivation. To do this she was simply gathering as much energy as possible. Usually this would be accompanied by compressing the energy, but this time she decided not to. Eventually the gathered energy had saturated her entire body to the point she couldn''t gather any more. When this happened Andromeda took he time to try and understand what was happening before she went further. From what she could tell her body was slowly absorbing the mana, this was strengthening her body, however it was also making it more mana conductive. If she was right then this meant that she would be able to make her who body send out attack if she wished. Before, she knew that attacks using energy where only capable of being done with the ends of limbs. This was because at the very top of each meridian there was a small opening that allowed energy to flow through. Chapter 407 - Sorry New Monday Sorry I had work so I wasn''t able to write the next chapter, I got a bit done but I cut my thumb, so it''s a bit hard to write. This is completely unrelated to my writer''s block it''s just because I had work for most of the day. Thanks for reading my book and there will be a new chapter on Monday, again sorry. Chapter 408 - Ideas As both Andromeda''s and Daedalus'' meridians had been fused with the rest of their bodies Andromeda felt she was on the right path. Now all she had to do was accumulate enough energy to upgrade the conductivity of her entire body. If she was correct this meant that she and Daedalus would also be able to produce more powerful attacks. There was a reason why most magic took time to cast and this was mostly due to the fact that the opening in the meridians where very small. The way they where cultivating was interesting to Andromeda. It was, simply put, meant to make you stronger in the long run but you would also be able to revert to the beginning of your path. She had an idea but it was very risky if it didn''t go right. Her idea was that they could actually cultivate other techniques at the same time as this one. It was an insane idea but if it was true then you could exponentially increase your strength. First she would tell Daedalus of this idea though, then they could experiment together. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus had been fighting his uncle for the past day or so, if this showed anything it proved that Daedalus was definitely an equal to his uncle, physically that is. Finally stopping for a breather Daedalus asked his uncle "So how much stronger are you when you activate your divine energy?" Artair stood and said "It would be better to show you directly, it will give you a chance to see for yourself." With that said Artair and Daedalus stood at opposite ends of the training yard. Daedalus was the first to move but his uncle had punched him in the stomach before he could react. Doubling over Daedalus thought over the short fight and said "So you''re about ten times stronger with divine energy?" Artair agreed saying "Almost, it''s actually fifteen times stronger, immortal energy does about five times increase while mortal does about double." With this information Daedalus said "So I still can''t catch up with you for a while but that''s because I can''t use my energy yet, and it might effect me differently. Different physiques and all." After talking for a while longer about their ideas on ways for Daedalus to improve Daedalus decided to leave. Bidding his uncle goodbye Daedalus activated a ring on his finger. It was his and Andromeda''s wedding ring, Daedalus had made it with a teleportation formation on the inside so that they could go to each other easily. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back in the training room where Andromeda was she heard her ring activate so she stood up. A moment later Daedalus appeared with his hand holding hers, Andromeda then said "You really need to fix that, I was busy. Anyway I have a few ideas I wanted to tell you about." Andromeda then dragged Daedalus over to the table and began "So we can cultivate energy, just accumulate as much as possible at all times. But here is the big idea, I think we can cultivate this technique at the same time as other cultivation techniques." Chapter 409 - Time Skip PT2 Another decade passed quietly as war between the continents worsened. Daedalus'' training tower was seen as a bastion of hope to the people of the Eiphix. With the war between continents the people from opposing continents had given each other names, Eiphix is the name of the continent Daedalus lives on. Over the past decade Daedalus made an interesting discovery, a genius on the opposing side was using the legacy cultivation technique. On numerous occasions the two had fought but they where equal in strength. Now however the Eiphix continent and its people rivaled Peoliur continent''s people. Eventually this led Daedalus and Damian to push forward and take land on the continent. Daedalus knew he had a rival in one enemy, but it was not that simple, the enemy always retreated when Andromeda joined the fight. Now with strong soldiers Daedalus was confident that they could take land. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It started off small, they took the entrance to the tunnel, when they did fortifications where built and travel safety and speed was increased. With greater access to resources and open space to fight the army fought more viciously and quickly their base of strength expanded. However even with this being true their expansion was soon halted due to their limited numbers. Even though the army was made with billions of powerful cultivators it simply wasn''t enough to take down the big empire that had United the entire continent. It was during this time of realisation that Daedalus learned his biggest opponent was the youngest son of the current emperor. Daedalus was surprised to learn that he wasn''t the heir to the throne, knowing this Daedalus decided to try and recruit him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Like this another decade soon passed and an enormous influx of new and younger cultivators joined the army. At this point the continent had United into a republic, this was decided when the many monarchs felt the need to join Daedalus in protecting the people. Thus Daedalus grandfathers where elected as two of the leaders and soon followed by two other officials from the other two races. Back with the army though Daedalus had taken the role as an advisor for Damian as he simply didn''t want to lead the army and Damian was very skilled. Unfortunately Daedalus had been unable to recruit the youngest son of the enemies leader. This came to a head when Daedalus and him fought which resulted in a battle that lasted a full week. When the dust settles Daedalus had been found praying at the dying body of his opponent. It was a fight to the death but the two had spoken of their ideals as they fought and Daedalus felt sad at killing his opponent, not to mention they had known eachother for over two decades. With the death of the strongest opponent the war was quickly won, though the losses on both sides where terrible. In the end the army of Eiphix had surrounded the enemies capital city. When the enemy knew they had lost they had raised a white flag and asked to surrender. Daedalus knew it could be a trap however he was confident he and Andromeda where powerful enough to halt any attempts on their lives. In the end Daedalus had accepted the emperor''s surrender, but when Daedalus turned to leave with Andromeda the emperor had his guards attack. It wasn''t an easy battle but Daedalus and Andromeda came out of that castle with the head of the emperor and his eldest son the heir. Chapter 410 - Stolen It has come to my attention that my book has been put on Amazon under the name heroic craftsman, I did not put it there. I hope I can deal with it soon but I just don''t know. Chapter 411 - Time Skip PT3 When the enemy emperor enacted his trap Daedalus found that the eldest prince was sneering at them. After dealing with the trap Daedalus and Andromeda had captured the two and interrogated them. As it turned out the Emperor thought he was a god while the eldest prince and heir to the throne thought his guards could kill any enemy. This resulted in the two arrogantly plotting to murder Daedalus and Andromeda, the ones they thought where leading the army. This ended with failure and the two where beheaded on the spot. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ With their emperor dead the people of the Harmerean continent happily put down their weapons. Based off of what he saw from the emperor Daedalus wasn''t surprised, the people had been living under tyranny. Now with the war over Daedalus worked to make the tunnel between continents even more stable and accessible to the public of both continents. As the two continents where roughly equal in strength Daedalus had no worries with doing this not to mention he alone could probably stop any new wars let alone him and Andromeda. Seeing as they where so strong Daedalus and Andromeda announced that they would be a neutral party. As the adventurers guild had collapsed during the war Daedalus and Andromeda also announced that they would be rebuilding he adventures guild. This news brought happiness to many of the adventurers of the past as they had had to resort to drastic measures to sell their catches. Even bandit parties where formed due to this. So for a time a large number of adventurers returned to being able to live stable enough lives and some stronger ones, living in luxury. Of course over the course of a few years the plentiful bounties and requests dimmed down but that didn''t matter too much. The strongest party was still the twelve trials however there where others who had grown to similar strengths during the war. The new adventurers guild was built around the training tower and Daedalus could be seen there most days. Andromeda for the most part tended to the gardens around the new guild hall and would provide some simple potions to the younger adventurers as they started out. This type of life as satisfying for the two of them so they kept with it as they continued to progress with their cultivation. Over the course of around a decade many things had happened, but the biggest was that the governmental bodies of the two continents had formed a partnership that resulted in the combination of the two. A few smaller incidents occurred as well, specifically around the guild hall. The worst incident which was quickly made public by gossip was when a group of S ranked adventurers decided to take all of the alchemical plants from the garden. Andromeda had happened to come out just as they where leaving, to tend to her garden, and to say the least the fury of a mad goddess was not something their mortal bodies could handle. The smaller incident was when a child had made their way into the garden and had decided to take a bunch of the plants with him. He go a solid scalding from Andromeda and his mother but Andromeda let it go. And like this life went on. Chapter 412 - Tired Sorry I can''t finish tomorrow''s chapter tonight I will see if I can get fit done early tomorrow at the correct time. Thanks for reading and I hope you enjoy the next chapter!!! Chapter 413 - New Energy It had been about four decades now since the war initially began. Daedalus and Andromeda where always striving to complete the legacy cultivation technique. And Andromeda completed it. They had long formed their own divine energy, and they had long completed the divine body of the technique. It was while the two had been alone within their training room that Andromeda made her breakthrough. The divine energy within Sher resonated with her very being and she was quickly pulled into her core. Daedalus knew this was a reset according to their accumulation technique so he felt a sense of urgency, but he could sense a stronger energy coming off of Andromeda than he had felt before. As they had been neck and neck this entire time Daedalus experienced an enlightenment due to the energy she was exuding. Thus Daedalus quickly joined her in the reset of their cultivation. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few days later the two of them awoke to find out something interesting. They had been given information about the legacy trial again. This time it was an old man''s voice telling them that Andromeda had gained guardianship of the planet. As it turned out, the legacy was both to pass on the cultivation technique but also to get the world a new protector. Sadly as time had passed it had become unnecessary for there to be a protector so she would only have control over the planet. Even that was a lot though as the planet was like a spiritual treasure, it could move thousands of lightyears in moments if you had a good destination. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As Andromeda basically owned the planet she now had control over the legacy trial shield. This of course meant that they could leave now that would however be extremely dangerous. The two of them could sense that the ship''s outside the planet where still there. If they weren''t wrong there where beings even stronger than them waiting out there. With these worries in mind the two of them together made the decision to use the ability to move the planet itself, the only problem is that they would end up light years away from there home planet. Even then they had made there decision. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Before they enacted this plan Daedalus felt that they should speak with the council first. The council was of course the leaders of each race that had come together during the war. Before they could get there though they decided to practice with the new energy they had. So for a few months Daedalus and Andromeda spent their time doing the training they had grown used to, quickly regaining much of their previous strength. The biggest difference however was the energy conductivity of their bodies. They knew that the purer the energy the better the results would be, but this was just crazy. If they didn''t have immense control over their energy it would likely just leak out completely. Knowing this the two spent more of their time practicing control so that it was second nature to them. Chapter 414 - The Plan It took them a full month to gain perfect control of the new energy, however even now they didn''t know what it was called. Either way, with perfect control of their energy the two of them felt it was time to let everyone know that the legacy was completed. So the two left the Under-Mountain city and made their way towards the capital of the Eiphix continent. The city was in the location where the tournament city had been located in the past, now however the city that used to be on Yidrealiv. The city was of course given a massive upgrade by Daedalus so that it was up to his current standards. At the same time he had added several mini dimensions in specific buildings he felt had a lot of importance. He would have liked to do this for every building but he felt that it would have been a breach of privacy so he chose not to. Back to present times, Daedalus and Andromeda had made their way to the capital and further to where a new smaller building had replaced the palace. Daedalus had shrunk the castle and taken it with him before building a proper governmental building and making it architectural style same as most buildings. It had the same foundations as the castle however meaning that Daedalus could just shrink either down and replace them with the other. Daedalus had found too much joy with that idea and made a store to sell different types of houses that could be shrunken and replaced if you desired. This had led to a fad for changing your house, however when the new government had realised the complications Daedalus had been asked to stop making them as it was getting dangerous. Even more so when a house was stolen while people where in it. Back to present times. Daedalus and Andromeda quickly got an audience with the council of the Eiphix continent. As soon as they where in Daedalus explained "We have completed the legacy trial, this has given us the ability to control the planet. We don''t plan to rule here and we are quite happy as is, however we know some people want to explore the universe. Before we can let people leave though, we need to let you know. There are powerful beings outside the planet waiting for the legacy trial to be completed. So as a precaution we will use the planets ability to move to travel several light years away before putting down the trial shield." When Daedalus finished speaking the council immediately went into a panic before Daedalus grandfathers yelled telling everyone to calm down. When everyone calmed down Dwalin said "It is a good idea to travel away from here but are you sure it would be safe even then?" Andromeda spoke ethos time saying "Yes, I have checked. There are enchantments in place to remove all traces of the location as it moves. And with how fast the planet will move it will be similar to teleportation." Chapter 415 - Planetary Shift Another week had passed since Daedalus and Andromeda had revealed the fact that the legacy trial was complete. The council had announced this to the entire known planet at the request of Andromeda. This had caused a commotion as most people on the planet where related to those that came to complete the trial. This also revealed to the public some of the better hidden cultivators who had been working towards the goal of completing the legacy trial. And as expected those people where ostracised for being different, furthermore several new races had appeared as legacy trial candidates sent by the organisations who where monitoring the planet. Daedalus knew this would be an issue if the people decided to send information like the location of the planet back to those organisations. So Daedalus made plans to deal with this issue, the most prominent being to convert the planets shield enchantments into one that would automatically bring up an even stronger shield. This was only possible because he could now sense what energy it was made of and that the enchantments weren''t very strong after being bombarded over the millennia. So Daedalus chose to make a blueprint first, he knew that he would have to take the shield down to remake it so the best he could do was that. As such several more months passed as plans where made on what to do when they did the first planetary shift. It was good that the light and heat of the planet where made by the planet itself otherwise going into deep space would freeze the planet no matter what they tried to do to stop it. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ By the end of the year Daedalus had completed his blueprints while Andromeda had worked with the council to deal with the discrimination against world travelers. It helped that Andromeda was well known and loved by most adventurers and even common folk so when she revealed she was also a world traveler the discrimination went down several notches. With all of the plans made though and being certain that they would be able to get everything done Andromeda initiated the planetary shift. It was an instant, the planet was there and then in a sudden blur, it was gone. In the instant that the planet shifted locations Daedalus had taken down the shield and began to weave the loose energy into newer and much better enchantments with a automatic activation enchantment to insure that even sneak attacks or even just people trying to enter the planet would have there cultivation taken. This cultivation that was taken would then be purified and reused by the shield to keep it running. The moment that the shield was down millions of world travelers and adventurous locals left to explore where they had ended up. Of course Daedalus had already made public his shield design except basic security things but he focused more on the aspect of the cultivation being taken when people returned. To many that left it would be a death sentence to return, but Daedalus had done his best to make sure that everyone knew. Chapter 416 - Update So I got in contact with Amazon again. They said they would look into it this time so here''s hoping. Sorry if you thought this was a chapter!!! Chapter 417 - Setting Sail With the new shield built and knowing they could control the planet, Daedalus and Andromeda felt the need to explore the planet. Daedalus mostly wanted to do this so that he could explore the most beautiful vistas and maybe build some interesting landmarks. So the two of them told everyone that they would be leaving for an indeterminate amount of time. Other than that the two didn''t say anything and left to explore. The first thing they did was to check and see what other continents there where. As they could use the enchantments to scan the world the two of them only did a basic scan so that they could check for islands or continents. They didn''t want any details yet as it would ruin the fun of exploration. In this way the two spent the week making a basic map so that they could further explore each of the thousands of islands, and three new continents. Daedalus had know that the planet was massive however the fact that there where three more continents was crazy to him. While the scan was done Daedalus had also done a scan to look for the Leviathan and any other powerful people or creatures. This was so that they wouldn''t get any nasty surprises, because although they where strong it wasn''t worth it to not be prepared. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Soon a month had passed while the two of them prepared to go on their little adventure, Daedalus had also set up a portable dimension the size of a small planet like Pluto to house anything interesting they find as well as hold his multiplication sphere so that he had plenty of resources for ideas he had. So with most things prepared Daedalus began work on a basic boat. Nothing impressive as it was just going to be the two of them but definitely luxurious. It had a nearly dead heart of the mountain in it, as it could last at least a decade or two more, as well as a propulsion system that Daedalus had made to avoid being stuck anywhere if they did get stuck. Other than that it was just a small sail boat with a little cabin as well as some room for storage in the bottom of the boat. This was all built in about three days, and soon they set off to the west, towards a small island. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had taken them some time to decide where they would go first as they both had different ideas. Eventually they both decided to just go to the closest islands first before moving farther out. Another reason they had chosen this particular island was that a unique spiritual energy seemed to be present. On the first day after setting off from the Eiphix continent Daedalus made sure that the boat was going in the correct direction. When he was certain he brought out a few chairs and sat with Andromeda on the front deck. Like this they spent their time relaxed, definitely compared to there usual nonstop training. And the ship moved forward. Chapter 418 - Relaxation Relaxation was a wonderful little boat, it sailed from one island to the next with the couple having almost no input. Daedalus had really taken to fishing as it did wonders for his mental health, in the meantime Andromeda had gotten into the hobby of reading. Today was the same as any other day on their trip, the only difference was the location. Relaxation, the boat, was anchored just beside the beach at the edge of a half built dock. In the past Daedalus would have forced himself to immediately finish it but now he decided to relax his muscles a bit before getting back to work. They had decided to stay on this small tropical island for a couple weeks before they continued. This was decided because the island had some very nice spots that Daedalus felt where just right to build in. He had also had a bit of an itch to build something as he wasn''t used to going even a week without making something. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ By the end of the first day on, the newly named, Rucile island chain, Daedalus had managed to build a small house to stay in at the beach. Andromeda on the other hand had been exploring the local herbs and plants to see if there was anything new. With the sun slowly setting over the small island Andromeda leaned her head on Daedalus shoulder and said "We should do this more often, the sunset in the boat is nice but it feels more grounded and fantastical on land." Daedalus nodded lightly, agreeing before saying "We have all of the time in the world, and an entire world filled with islands to explore, I think we can spend a couple extra days every now and again just to watch the sunset." Andromeda smiled at this and closed her eyes, letting the fading sunlight warm her face as it disappeared from the horizon. But as she faced the sunset Daedalus watched her face as she smiled beautifully, not that she would know. Daedalus cooked dinner that night as Andromeda had an idea for something she could write. Though she thought she had kept the book a secret she couldn''t stop talking in her sleep. She was very excited. For dinner that night Daedalus caught a large tuna as well as a few smaller fish to go on the side. As they had agreed in the past Daedalus went into the forest and collected some of the herbs from the island before heading back. They had agreed to only use the ingredients from the islands they where on unless they didn''t feel like it. Thus Daedalus created a wonderfully sweet sauce with lighter herbs to add to the overall taste of the fish. Daedalus was unfortunate enough to have not been able to get any vegetables so he had had to go without for this meal. Eventually the two finished their food and cuddled up inside the small shack on the beach where they quickly fell asleep. Chapter 419 - A Normal Day Fishing was quite calming to Daedalus, after having been at war for around thirty years he had become fatigued mentally. And the worst was that this was not even a small fragment of his lifespan, he needed hobbies. So fishing had become a mental resting place for Daedalus to calm his overworked mind. Andromeda on the other hand was still trying to find her hobby, she may love reading however it wasn''t going to be her only hobby she had long decided that. So she had placed her mind into many small hobbies like writing and cooking even just observing and documenting the islands, and everything on them, that they visited. All in all the two of them where just trying to figure things out, lifespans as long as theirs are tiring and they would need distractions. As such Daedalus had considered a few types of planets to visit. One such planet would be earth, he had heard that it had changed significantly since his time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was currently sat on the deck of relaxation in a beautiful and naturally made chair. It looked as though it had been grown out of the floor before forming into the chair. Of course this was but an illusion, Daedalus had carved the chair from the largest tree he had seen on the last island. Beside him was a hole in the deck that seemed to be held open using some sort of contraption, and below was a barrel that held a number of fish that had been caught. Below the deck was the storage of the boat and as such surrounding the massive barrel of fish were a number of smaller barrels filled with various trinkets. The trinkets were made using a plethora of different items including fish scales, clam pearls and rare or unknown metals that Daedalus had taken an interest in. These where made by the hands of both Daedalus and Andromeda as it gave them something to do while they relaxed together. This was their shared hobby, to make jewelry and trinkets to sell at populated Islands. Of course they hadn''t yet come across any of such islands, though they didn''t particularly mind anyway. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Andromeda was also on the deck of relaxation although she was spending her time painting fantastical scenes she saw as they sailed along. The one she was working on at that moment was the scene of an enormous dolphin like fish jumping out of the water. This had in fact happened only a short time earlier and so Andromeda was painting a vivid painting of it all. Daedalus noticed how enraptured she was with the painting and chuckled quietly before leaning over. With a quick peck on her cheek Daedalus said "I''ll go make lunch, have fun." Distracted Andromeda grunted, nodding slightly at his work though Daedalus had no doubt that she hadn''t heard him. Shaking his head Daedalus went down into the storage deck and grabbed a larger shark he had caught earlier. Pulling it out Daedalus gave it a once over and nodded before heading up the stairs. Within a few minutes of him heading up the shark had been expertly butchered and all of its useful parts put to the side. A slight rocking shook the boat letting Daedalus know a wave had passed by earning a chuckle as he caught a slab of shark meat from falling. Before making lunch Daedalus picked up the parts that were inedible and returned to the storage room and sorted them out. Most of it was just more bait for him so it was placed in the bait barrel, but the rest was sorted into bones and leather barrels. Bones may be edible but Daedalus had long learned he had no keen liking of the stuff. Returning upstairs once more Daedalus turned on the stove with a flip of his wrist and grabbed a wok from the cabinet beside him. A dash of oil later and Daedalus had the wok heating up in preparation. With swift and precise movements he moved around the kitchen, grabbing a knife and several vegetables as well as a slab of white shark meat. Checking them each over took naught but a second and soon each where cut into bite size pieces and placed near the stove. The wok now nicely warm was ready and Daedalus threw in the shark meat. With a little twirling and letting the meat cook Daedalus nodded and threw the vegetables and some noodles in. A short time later Daedalus turned off the stove and halved the meal before placing each in a simple white glass bowl. Cleaning the dishes was over with quickly enough and the food was still warm and ready for eating. Walking out of the little cabin Daedalus walked over to the table behind Andromeda and placed down their food. With a smile and shake of his head Daedalus said "Andromeda, lunch is ready, come and eat." Food with a loved one tastes the best. Chapter 420 - The Island Chain of Heris It had been a few days since the two came across the little island chain. Right now they where sat down in front of a small cafe. The island chain was inhabited by a surprisingly large amount of humans. If Daedalus was right from reading some of the history books when they first got there, the entire community began when a boat from the Eiphix continent had crashed. The survivors had done all they could to get back initially, however they eventually settled down. Over time the population grew and the island chain was fully colonised. Interestingly, cultivation was an unknown concept to most, and seen by those who knew the term as simple fantasy. This intrigued him and Andromeda so they had decided to stick around for a while. They had learned a lot about the population while they stayed. Andromeda had even made a few friends, sadly they had learned that the lifespans of the people here where around eighty years at best. Andromeda even tried to see if they could cultivate, unfortunately their bodies where simply incapable of doing so. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had now been about three years since they left the Eiphix continent, and two since they landed on the islands of Heris. The two had cleanly entered into the community as regular people, the two where well known for being traders of beautiful trinkets and good materials. Daedalus had taken some time to set up a small smithery of his own where he had taken to making smaller items as well as tools for those who asked. These trades weren''t given to only one of the islands though, they had begun trading things between islands and such as a way to stay in touch with a few of their friends. It was a joyful time for the two of them, they learned a lot from being traders and store owners. Of course they wanted to keep exploring but they had decided to put that on hold for a time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ They knew that the community believed they where a young couple, so the two of them decided to act the part. It was good that they had decided to cultivate the same technique, otherwise they wouldn''t be completely compatible. Daedalus had realised that as your cultivation increased you would become more and more incapable of having children. Well Daedalus realised that that was mostly based on the cultivation technique than strength. The two techniques effect the bodies of the person cultivating them and their energy. So if two people cultivated the same technique they had a higher chance of being able to have children. Knowing this Daedalus and Andromeda, worked hard. However seeing as it was only two years without any signs the two weren''t worried, either way they already had children. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to more normal stuff, Daedalus was sat in his smithy working on some of the orders he had gotten. It wasn''t very hard for him to make these sorts of things, however he had limited his capabilities to that of a normal twenty years old man when they arrived two years earlier, Andromeda having done the same. After two years of working out in the sun on their boat and in the smithy Daedalus'' previously pale and smooth skin had become rough and tanned, while Andromeda had become lightly tanned. At the same time Daedalus'' muscles had become more like a bodybuilders than what he learned was considered a swimmers body. Daedalus the ever curious of course looked up this term in the library one day and learned about the gyms and other such things like competitions. Daedalus was very interested in those. Chapter 421 - No chapter tomorrow There won''t be a chapter out tomorrow, I am exhausted because of college. My mother gave me a good idea though. I am going to try and write a chapter in advance on Wednesdays so hopefully I can make that work. Chapter 422 - Gym It was a few days after Daedalus had read about body building. It had utterly enraptured him, knowing that he could earn some pocket money doing it only increased his liking. He had gained a lot of attention and money due to his smithy, as it was seen as a novelty shop, this meant he would have plenty of capital to get into it. As he had now done a lot more research into the topic though, he knew he would have to take it slow. A massive change would bring too much attention and though he was already muscular he could easily top most body builders in about a week. So Daedalus decided to start visiting the gym, first to get used to how it worked but it would be a good start. Before he could do that however, Andromeda seemed to sense that he was up to something. So on the day he was going to go to the gym for the first time, Andromeda confronted him. Realising he hadn''t told her about the idea he had for another hobby, Daedalus explained "I read something interesting in the library after someone told me about it, it''s called body building. I was going to go to a gym today but if you want we can go to the library first so I can show you the books I read." Seeing the childlike excitement in her husband''s expression and words Andromeda giggled before saying "Is the gym men only, if not I''m sure I can find some women there to ask questions." Realising he had been a bit to excited Daedalus nodded but he couldn''t hide his excitement and said "Well we need to buy you some gym clothes, and don''t buy too many like last time." Saying that Daedalus picked her up and ran onto the dock and headed towards the mall. Andromeda sighed exasperated and said "Daedalus let me down, I can walk." Daedalus only smiled at this and kept running they where only a mile from the mall anyway, it''s why they both like to stay near this part of the island chain. After they came upon the parking lot Daedalus stopped and let down a pouting Andromeda and said "Let''s go get those clothes." An hour later Daedalus came out drained of his enthusiasm and holding a varitable mountain of clothes. It was times like this that Daedalus wished he was allowed to use his spatial storage in public. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few hours later the two had finally gotten to the gym, luckily it seemed that most people who lived around the docks liked working out so there was an easily accessible gym right by the house. The only reason it took that long was because of the clothes. Andromeda had forced Daedalus to carry them all the way back to the boat and then sort and put everything away. Now that they where at the gym Daedalus looked at the sign and said "So it''s called Gold gym, huh, sounds cool. Not thinking any further Daedalus walked into the lobby where a buff receptionist greeted him and said "New to the gym? It will be fifty for the membership, wait you''re that blacksmith dude aren''t you, make it twenty five for this month." Daedalus nodded and handed the man a fifty and said "My wife is also joining is that alright?" The receptionist chuckled and said "Using that discount to the max I see, yeah she can get in for twenty five this month with you, just remember you both go back up to fifty next month." Daedalus nodded and went through the procedures before, eventually, being given a little gold card with his name, face and info on he back, the front said Gold Gym, in bold black in contrast to the cards gold colouring. Daedalus smiled and thanked the receptionist, John if Daedalus had heard right. Before walking into the gym. Chapter 423 - Gold Gym Though he had muscles and he could lift a small moon with some difficulty, Daedalus had used runes on his body in order to limit himself. So it only took thirty minutes for his body to tire out, fairly though he had tried practically every training item in the entire gym. With his body aching Daedalus made his way back to the locker room. Pain was coursing through his body and he felt like a block of steel, so he decided to check out the hot tub. It was nice and quickly his tense muscles relaxed and began the recovery process. A few minutes later he was joined by Andromeda who sat beside him. Sadly it was a hot tub meant for everyone in the gym so other people quickly joined them. Near the hot tub Daedalus could see a spa and other rooms meant to help with relaxation. He was eventually brought back to reality when Andromeda tapped his shoulder and said "Daedalus, you should try talking to people, I''m sure you can ask them questions." So Daedalus turned to his side and noticed a guy with a look of quiet loathing on his face. Daedalus could immediately tell that the man had been trying to talk to him so he said "Sorry, I was distracted by everything, I''m new to the gym. My name''s Daedalus, what''s yours?" The man sighed and said "I''m Tom, and yeah, I figured you where new seeing how distracted you where. I''ve been coming to this gym since it was first opened. I suppose that''s your wife, so you got any questions?" Knowing he had met just the right person to talk to Daedalus didn''t hold back with his torrent of questions. The older looking man by some miracle had managed to keep up with the unending stream, however by the time they where done their skin had wrinkled considerably. Finally getting out Tom said "Well that definitely got me thinking about things. So you''re interested in body building, eh? You came to the best place, we have had generations of the best body builders come out of our gym. Even a few of the champs that lasted a couple years in the business." Daedalus nodded along and said "Yeah, I read about it all at the library, so when I found out that the gold gym was so close I had to check it out! Anyway, though I may want to do this I also want to be able to do it as a hobby most of all." Tom nodded slightly and said "But you should know if you read what you seem to have, it takes time and more than just training. If you don''t have the genetics for it you won''t be the champ, and even then if it''s, just, a hobby then you won''t get far. What do you do for work?" Daedalus could tell the man was serious so Daedalus said "I run a novelty shop, I called it The Craftsman''s Smithy, I make cheap goods and sell them for whatever I feel like." Tom''s eyes widened and he said "Wait so you''re the craftsman, man you''re famous and stuff you know, no-one''s done blacksmithing for about fifty years. Everything is made with machines and stuff anymore, I even heard some of the boys here at the gym have been trying out the art." Daedalus smiled with pride and said "I bet a few have already given up, it''s not easy to begin with, and I started when I was five." The man looked at Daedalus and said "Seriously, damn I didn''t think someone could stick with something like that for more than a decade. Anyway I bet your body is aching, you should head home or something, I''ll set a training plan for you, meet me tomorrow alright?" Daedalus'' smile went up to his ears as he nodded and said "I''ll be here at eight in the morning." With that said Daedalus and Andromeda left the gym and headed towards their boat to rest for the next day, it was sure to be exhausting. Chapter 424 - First Day at the Gym It was early the next morning that Daedalus woke up and began preparing for his heavy workout. He knew that Tom had something planned but he wasn''t sure what just yet. Andromeda had decided to stay home today as she was planning to do some painting and relax. So Daedalus was left to his devices before making his way to the gym. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was hell from the moment he arrived, Tom pushed him hard forcing his body to adapt and grow stronger to keep up. Daedalus only lasted the full workout because of his powerful body, however he was brutally tired. It had started small, some cardio and basic stuff to warm up, then Tom had him start for real. Leg presses and crunches, weights by the dozen. By the end of the day Tom had said "You have the genetics for this, and a good foundation. If you want to continue, and it will be harder, you come back tomorrow morning." Daedalus grunted with exhaustion and nodded as he made his way out of the building. As Daedalus left a big man walked up to Tom and said "He''s got talent you planning to coach him like Arnold?" Tom chuckled and said "No, I will train him to the limits of his being, he has more than talent. You saw how his muscles moved didn''t you? He has the perfect genetics for this, I bet tomorrow he walks back in here with no fatigue, he is perfect to become the champ." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ While Daedalus didn''t know what Tom was saying but he felt a chill down his back as he made his way home. He was tired but he also felt energetic, it made him feel like he had just gone through a hard battle and gained a worthwhile prize. Walking along the dock back to the boat Daedalus greeted the sailors and business owners he saw regularly. A few asked if he was okay but Daedalus just grinned and said "I went to the gym." After that Daedalus reached the boat and gave Andromeda a hug before laying down in his chair. Andromeda saw how tired he was and said "I guess you had fun, anything interesting happen?" Daedalus smiled tiredly and said "Yeah, Tom said that tomorrow would be harder, we need a car, I think." With that said Daedalus fell into a relaxed sleep. Andromeda could only sigh and put him to bed, he had been at the gym for about twelve hours. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning soon arrived and Daedalus felt better than ever, he knew he had set the proper formations on his body but it seemed to be completely with human capacities. Knowing this Daedalus prepared with a new kind of vigor for the upcoming training session. By the time he reached the gym Daedalus was grinning slightly as he looked forward to the workout. What he didn''t seem to realise was that, he was extremely exhausted last time, and he was told it would be harder this time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ New way I thought of to stop plagiarism, put my name at the bottom! This book is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 425 - Heavier Training It had been a year since Daedalus became a body builder in training. Now Daedalus was about to learn what it meant, to be training for a show. Tom had decided Daedalus was ready to take his first steps into the body building stage, even if it was only an amateur competition. Over the past year Daedalus had learned more than he expected about his body. For one his body was naturally leaned towards a swimmers build rather than a body builders build. It had caused a few issues along the way because his body while very obviously muscular, wouldn''t build up the size that other bodybuilders had. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Standing outside the gym Daedalus knew that today would be a difficult one. Tom was inside preparing a side room that Daedalus had learned was specifically for those beginning preparation for a competition. He had heard stories for why the room was put into use in the first place, it was said that one man had worked so hard that he had had a vein burst so the room was to prevent panic and give room for paramedics or other medical people if necessary. It didn''t help Daedalus much that he could see an ambulance outside the building. Daedalus now stood at a solid six foot ten, with muscles as big as some men''s entire limbs. Andromeda had found it annoying to begin with but she had eventually come around. To most anyone Daedalus was a behemoth of muscle and strength, a few at the gym had seen him lift a three hundred pound bar and put it over his head so he had become rather well known. Standing outside the door Daedalus noticed someone pat him on the back causing him to turn around. It was a man called Terry by almost anyone he had met, his real name was Terrence Howlett and he stood at a solid five foot tall. As Daedalus turned the man took a step back and said chuckling "Careful, you need to get used to your size Daedalus. Anyway, I see you''re starting the heavy training, honestly you already look like some of the best there has ever been, no clue why he''s putting you through this." Daedalus could only chuckle at the good natured man before saying "Tom even made me make my own weights you know. Dumbbells weigh two hundred and fifty and the bar weights go up to five hundred, I think he''s going to kill me the dumbbells alone weigh fifty more than my maximum already!" Terry paused for a full ten seconds before saying "I didn''t even know you could lift that much, are you human?" Daedalus smiled mysteriously and said "Maybe a little." Terry raised an eyebrow and said "Okay mister mysterious, get in there, I''ll be there making sure everything can be put back together when you fall apart. Oh and I''ll be monitoring your body while you''re at it." Daedalus nodded feeling tense before shaking his shoulders and saying "Alright, let''s do this." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This novel is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 426 - Winner Daedalus stood in front of a large curtain, behind the curtain was a crowd of two thousand people. Daedalus knew he would be called soon but he was confident, and proud. Daedalus had seen his competitors, they where big, yes, they looked like Greek statues, yes. But Daedalus looked like the essence of what those statues couldn''t contain. His muscles rippled visibly to their eyes, he looked like a god in every way they could imagine. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After ten more minutes of standing Daedalus heard his name. Walking past the curtains Daedalus saw people gasp in shock. It wasn''t surprising, he was tall, not to mention intimidating with his muscles. Andromeda was in the back of the crowd grinning. Walking to the center of the stage Daedalus stood there, his body relaxed. Then he did his poses each one bringing awe to those who watched. When he was done Daedalus stood there and said nothing. The crowd had gone silent and the judges mouths where wide open. Daedalus nodded his head and walked back behind the curtains, only as he disappeared did the applause begin. Daedalus had won the competition hands down and the media had immediately blown up talking about him. With how popular and well known he and Andromeda where before hand people instantly recognised him, not to mention how unique his name was. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A week had passed since the competition, Daedalus had decided to take a break from the whole body building thing after a group of reporters had broken into the boat when him and Andromeda where away. Of course the reporters had been caught when they put a few images out into the world. When Daedalus found out he had been furious, it was only because they where in a more civil land that Daedalus hadn''t slaughtered them. In the end Daedalus had used everything he could to have them thrown into prison for several years. The final amount of time being served ended up as three years. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Turning on his phone Daedalus checked the time. It was eight in the morning. As he had stopped his body building for the time being Daedalus had started waking up later than usual. Getting up Daedalus stood and walked to the bathroom. Though he had stopped working out as hard as in the past, Daedalus body was still as nice as it was during the competition. Tom had said only that he had never seen someone keep their gains after the competition, at least for that long. At this point even Daedalus was confused, and and only kept pushing his body further. He had long increased the number of formations binding his body, but his strength only seemed to increase. If he was right, his body was adapting to the formations and simply going ignoring the affects of them. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Andromeda was currently at her usual morning coffee shop. She came here most mornings to get a drink before heading to the gym or her and Daedalus'' store. On this particular day, a young man approached her. In her mind Andromeda sighed, she had seen the look on his face before. She didn''t even bother to move as he walked over. Sitting across from her he said "Hey, you come here often?" Andromeda nodded and said "Yes, but usually my husband comes with me." Saying that she stood up and went to the front, a barista had called her name. Thanking the girl for the drink Andromeda returned to her seat and found that the boy was still there. Grabbing her stuff, she left and ignored him as he kept flirting with her. Chapter 427 - Worlds Strongest Three years had passed since Daedalus won his first competition. During the three years Daedalus had won several more easily placing first each time. His last competition was to decide who the best was, it wasn''t as easy as previous competitions but Daedalus still got first. Having won so easily each time Daedalus decided to just retire from body building, it just wasn''t fun anymore. That was two years ago, in the two years since then Daedalus had taken up a few different smaller hobbies. The only hobby that ever lasted was martial arts and just working out. The result of stopping body building and going into martial arts, was that his body mass reduced to a more normal level. Tom was disappointed by this but when Daedalus showed that his strength hadn''t diminished, but increased, he was shocked. This got Tom to recommend him to try a different sort of competition from what he had done before. The competition that Daedalus was directed to was called a power lifting competition. When Daedalus found information about this competition he realised that he was a lot smaller than the other competitors. Knowing this Daedalus went to Tom and said "I am a lot smaller than them. We both know they will judge me dashed off of that even before I show my strength. I''ll do it." It took a couple weeks before the competition, so Daedalus spent some time practicing the weights. He had come to learn that there where actually world records for heaviest weights and other categories. If he had seen correctly, he could beat most with relative ease, so that''s what he planned to do. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ On the morning of the competition Daedalus dressed in a simple tank top and shorts. It was basic but he knew that otherwise people would think he was hiding stuff under his clothes. After getting ready for the day, Daedalus made his way to the gym where Tom was waiting. Tom had been kind enough to agree to take Daedalus to the site of the competition. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A couple hours later the two arrived at the location where a crowd was growing ever larger. Daedalus could see that this was more than a simple beginner competition, so he asked "What level of a competition is this?" Tom looked over and smiled, then he said "You''re going to rock the world with your strength, but you don''t want to continue. So I''ve put you on the biggest stage." Daedalus only smiled at that and hopped out of the car. His height had reduced slightly to only six foot eight, and his muscles had compressed significantly. His body showed little excess fat as he prepared for the competition. Walking into the field Daedalus was met with jeers and some of the competitors asked if he was lost. Daedalus explained that no, he was not lost, and that he was a competitor even if his body didn''t show as much. Most of the men there recognised him as the body building champion, commonly known as the God body, and so had a certain amount of respect for him. Twenty minutes later the competition began, slowly people took their turns, showing their inhuman strength to the spectators. Eventually it was Daedalus turn, as he walked into sight people booed at him and even the judge seemed dismissive. Not bothering to water down his strength Daedalus walked over to the heaviest weight they had. It was below the world record but only by a bit. The crowd laughed at Daedalus as he stood in front of the weight, four hundred and fifty kilos of steel. And he lifted it above his head, as the crowd went quiet Daedalus repositioned his hands and let one drop to his side. He was sweating a little now but he held the weight up with ease. The silence was deafening, then he dropped the weight and the crowds went crazy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This story is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 428 - Leaving Another three years had passed on the island chain, eight years total. Daedalus could be seen stood at the end of the boat staring back at the small island chain they where leaving behind. After spending eight years on the islands of Heris they had enjoyed their time. Daedalus had become renowned for his god like strength, while Andromeda was renowned for her art. Both had sent the island chain into a state of progression in regards to the sports and he arts. Now the two where leaving. Heading for farther lands be they small islands or massive continents. Daedalus was happy to have experienced the unique island chain, he had learned a lot more than he expected about many things during his time there. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was looking at his map, it was interconnected with the planets enchantments so he could see it being updated as they travelled. They where still to the west of the Eiphix continent, however they where now slowly drifting northward. Daedalus had given his body a reset so that he could customise his body to something he liked, at the same time he had also grown strong enough for the reset. Andromeda had done the same as him and reset. Now they where spending their time between relaxing and meditating to help their bodies accumulate energy. Daedalus was sat on the back of the boat in his normal chair as per usual. He had started sitting back there when he realised he could get better lines out for fishing, not to mention that he could easily just leave it there and the line would be dragged along. Andromeda was at the head of the ship looking out into the distance, she usually did this when she wanted to meditate. This time though she was looking for a landmass in the distance. They where headed towards one of the last two continents now as they had explored a couple smaller islands nearby. So as they closed in on the continent Daedalus more excited. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Written by Joseph Hines Chapter 429 - News I guess I have some news. Webnovel has sent me a contract, I said I wouldn''t accept, however I am having trouble with Amazon. if I can get webnovel to take it down I might just sign the contract. Otherwise I will stop posting this book for a while, I don''t know. I feel defeated right now. Chapter 430 - Onward to the New Continent! Although the map didn''t show the details of the continent, it did show a shaded in version of it. Thus Daedalus could see that the continent they where approaching was twice the size of the Eiphix continent. It had been a few days since they initially spotted the landmass, now they where finally at the edge. They had ended up at the edge of a cliff overlooking the ocean. Other than the violent waves smashing against the cliff, it was quite peaceful. Deciding to stay here for the night Daedalus decided to make a hole in he cliff. Who knows if they where planning to stay longer, they would need somewhere to dock he boat anyway. So with a wave of his hand Daedalus cleaved the rock apart, he wanted it to look natural so the edges crumbled a bit as he did this. The resulting cave from this action was circular, with the exit facing north. As the cave filled with water Daedalus nodded to himself in satisfaction, only to receive a sigh of exasperation from Andromeda. It was starting to get dark now so Daedalus decided to make a simple dock for the time being. So he quickly used his energy to pick up all of the fallen rocks and fuse it together into pillars. Waving his hand Daedalus sent the pillars into key spots that would keep the next part from falling. The next thing he did was to get pre-prepared wooden planks and nails that he attached into boardwalks. The result was a simple but elegant circular walkway with a single part that came out into the middle giving enough room to turn the boat and have a second parked if they wanted. It was pretty basic but Daedalus didn''t like that he had to use his energy to do it. Andromeda seeing Daedalus pouting slapped him in the head and said "Come on, it''s fine if you do it this way, it just makes it easier nothing wrong with that." Daedalus rolled his eyes and said "It''s the principle of the act, I prefer to build everything by hand because I feel more connected to the results." Andromeda nodded and said "Okay, but stop pouting, it does not suit you." Getting back to work Daedalus hollowed out a further back part of the cave and made the skeleton of a two story house. Then he again added in the wooden planks, however before he did that he added insulation that he had gotten from the island''s of Heris. Realising that he need to add ventilation holes for the smoke that came for the fire place Daedalus decided against a real one and added radiators around the house. With that done Daedalus made a simple basement to house the boiler and other plumbing devices. Turning back to Andromeda who had just finished docking the boat Daedalus said "I''ll leave the decorating to you. What bed should I add?" Andromeda looked up from tying the ship to the dock and said "The lucky one, don''t want any bad luck for our first night on a new continent." Chapter 431 - Pirates Daedalus like the idea of being a pirate, Andromeda on the other hand, did not. So coming to a compromise Daedalus decided to make a small but luxurious boat and lure pirates to attack him. Before doing that Daedalus decided to try and find a city or a town to learn about the continent, it wasn''t like Andromeda told him to or anything. It had been a week since they had arrived on the new continent. Luck had been up at the start with Daedalus finding a nice ore vein of a new material a bit stronger than regular magic steel. After that however nothing much happened, Daedalus hadn''t been able to find a town, city or even a small village. If it hadn''t been for the strict programming of the map he would have made it reveal the location of a city near them. Not minding any of that however was Andromeda, she had taken up knitting as another art to spend time on. Daedalus could only sigh and continue looking for a town. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Returning from an excursion into the forests nearby Daedalus found a new boat parked in the cave. Curious Daedalus walked into the house to find a group of tough looking men huddled in a corner with an angry Andromeda standing over them hitting them with knitting tools. Shuddering Daedalus asked "Okay, what happened?" One of the men immediately yelped saying "Please, oh god please, we didn''t know. We didn''t mean anything by it let us leave please." Sighing and rolling his eyes he turned to Andromeda who was still giving the men red marks from her knitting tools, and said "Andromeda, could you tell me what happened." Huffing Andromeda turned and said "These idiots seem to have been watching you come and go for the past week. They had gotten the bright idea to steal everything from our home while you where gone. Furthermore, the destroyed my knitting project and one of my tools." Nodding in understanding Daedalus said "I''ll make you new tools and a dungeon better than to keep them in the house anyways." The men hearing Daedalus whimpered and one fainted before hearing him say "You brought this on yourselves, if you hadn''t destroyed the project she was working on we would have probably robbed you and sent you on your way boat and all." As Daedalus was talking a man walked in behind him and yelled "What''s taking so goddamn long!" As he finished shouting he saw Daedalus, then his men huddled in a corner being beaten with a knitting tool by Andromeda. Snorting the man said "Come on, are you lot seriously that week you can''t deal with some children!?" The man''s way of speaking bothered Daedalus, and didn''t want to risk him saying something to further infuriate Andromeda, so he knocked the man out. Andromeda smiled at that and said "While making the dungeon go ahead and add a small room for, equipment and a small table." Daedalus shuddered as he nodded and cast a silent look of pity towards the cowering men. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Written by Joseph Hines Chapter 432 - To the City! Andromeda missed Reginn and Rose, ever since they where born this was the longest time she had gone without seeing them. She wanted to go and give them a hug but that would mean going back before exploring the entire world. Daedalus also missed them but he knew that the two would want to be self sufficient for a while. They where adults now, even if they looked like teenagers again. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It had been a month since the pirate incident, the pirates had long since been forgotten, other than the occasional feeding. Daedalus had found a map while raising their ship which detailed several larger cities and towns. It wasn''t exactly what they where planning but it was easier to slot yourself into a bustling city than a small village. The past month was mostly spent with the two preparing extra materials, and Daedalus making his new boat extra glamorous. On the other hand, Andromeda was pregnant. They had noticed that she was pregnant at the beginning of the month although it seemed that it would take longer than the previous time they had a child, or two. With a month spent in preparations Daedalus made a quick journey to the city and checked to see what the culture was like. After spending a few minutes just wandering about Daedalus felt that it wouldn''t be too difficult to fit in. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When he returned he had found Andromeda leading the pirates out of the dungeon. Noticing his raised eyebrow she rolled her eyes and said "They''re pirates, I bet there''s a bounty out there for them, it will get you a headstart with your plans to be a bounty hunter." Yes, Daedalus was planning to be a bounty hunter while they stayed on this continent. Nodding at her words Daedalus couldn''t help but feel a bit bad for the men, they where a bit gaunt and they had dead eyes. That thought disappeared almost instantly when he remembered what Andromeda had told him that they said. Shaking his head to get rid of that thought he quickly went into the ship and refurbished the cells that he had used for storage into basic holding cells. Of course even if it looked simple or basic, the group of three had no hopes of breaking even the wood of the ship, let alone the metal bars. After that it was a matter of arriving at the city and getting any legal documents signed or at least the equivalent of legal documents. Thus the two set sail for the city in the overly pimped out boat that Daedalus had transformed from a pirate boat. Daedalus was prepared to a degree as they had been a merchant ship in the Heris region. But having to deal with a pirate who failed badly at not being obvious was annoying. The moment Daedalus had said ''Merchant ship'' the little bugger had been shaking with greed, seeing the ship only brought that out even more. Eventually Daedalus said "Well that is all. Oh, I forgot to mention, the ship is covered with protective formations from a formation Grandmaster, so it won''t need any protection." The pirate''s eyes immediately dimmed and he seemed a bit down. But Daedalus didn''t care he had somewhere to park his bounty hunter merchant boat. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Written by Joseph Hines Chapter 433 - Merchant It was a nice little city, Daedalus had managed to find work as a bounty hunter and Andromeda had begun working at a bakery in the city center. It had been four months since they had arrived at the city. The bounty hunters guild had immediately made him a bounty hunter when he provided them of the group of pirates. On the side when he didn''t have any work though, Daedalus spent his time as a merchant. Quickly learning trade routes, Daedalus would bring cargo between cities and towns. When he did this pirates tended to attack, giving him more goods to sell. The merchant business was cutthroat, literally from what he had seen happen to another merchant ship at the hands of another merchant ship. They where no better than pirates themselves, so Daedalus got more cargo from them. In the end Daedalus made more money as a bounty hunter from the sheer amount of pirates he had caught as a merchant. On another note, the pirate who Daedalus had warned to not try and steal anything was found standing dead with his finger against the ship''s surface. It had been instant, no point causing the man unnecessary pain in death, but that had made certain that no others would harbor intentions of stealing from his ship. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Fitting in was hard for the first month but with all of the goods Daedalus brought in each week they where quickly accepted. Now with four months of living in the city they had become well known to a degree. Most locals knew that they had plans to stay for a time, however that didn''t stop them from relying on Daedalus and his merchant business a bit unhealthily. Andromeda''s pregnancy was anything but obvious, as they had quickly realised, her pregnancy was going to last much longer than the previous one. Luckily hey had left the islands of Heris already or people would have started asking questions. As the continent they where on was filled with many different races, including elves, there where many books on this sort of thing. So Andromeda had taken to reading at the library more and more. While she spent her time doing that though Daedalus worked on his merchant business, he had never really gone further than his blacksmith shop so he decided to expand. The first thing he did was start hiring workers and such, then after buying the deed for a piece of land Daedalus built a shop. This all happened within those four months, and Daedalus was beginning to work on a second ship, he was going to keep his ship to himself but he was willing to make a second one for his workers. Thus another month passed. Daedalus could be seen putting the finishing touches on his fourth ship, leaving him with a fleet of five ships for his merchant empire. Andromeda could only sigh at her husband''s childishness, even if she secretly squealed at the fleet that he had built. With the fleet prepared Daedalus spent a couple more weeks simply going about and getting deals with several providers so that he could haul the cargo. With deals in place Daedalus decided to give himself a brand, but what should he name it? Chapter 434 - Complications It took a while but Daedalus finally got his company registered. Luckily he had contacts with people higher up in their respective cities so it wasn''t excessively difficult. Putting that aside Daedalus was proud that he had set up his own business and it only took about five months! Daedalus had also decided on a name, as he always seemed to go with The Craftsman for his small shops, he decided to change it up. And so the Hephaestus Merchant Company, was born. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A few years later and Daedalus company had grown to encompass all types of professions and almost a quarter of the continent. By now many assassins had tried to kill him, all of them failing. Due to that however, it became common knowledge that he was a formations and enchantments Grandmaster. With five years passing since hey arrived it was surprising to see that Andromeda was still pregnant, though it was clear she was close to giving birth. By now Daedalus had built a mansion in the small town they first came to. The small town was now a large city even by large city standards. With the wealth that Daedalus'' company brought to the city it was no surprise. However Daedalus company was recognised as a merchant empire due to he sheer size and reach of the company. Unfortunately this meant dealing with usurpers trying to weasel their ways into the top of command and taking over from the inside. On numerous occasions Daedalus'' company had come close to fracturing due to the attempts of outside forces, but Daedalus held strong control and had the upper echelon of the company swear oaths. With oaths in place to secure honesty, Daedalus easily weeded out the threats and kept his company and family safe. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ As five years had passed since hey arrived and the child still hadn''t come, Daedalus was getting worried. Andromeda ended up reassuring him most of the time, but he still worried. Andromeda spent most of her time doing her hobbies and advancing her knowledge, Daedalus bought her any books she needed and she could do whatever she liked. That is, until her water broke. The moment her water broke Daedalus appeared out of thin air, teleportation, and had immediately carried her to a special room he had maintained for the past four years. Not a word was spoken during this time, and Andromeda was glad, as even though she had done it before, it was still painful. It didn''t help that she had had to let her strength stagnate for three of he five years for the baby. Daedalus used everything he knew to dull the pain but she couldn''t stop screaming. Daedalus would never pretend to understand the pain but he could try to lessen it. Two hours later, the child came out with the help of Daedalus who quickly cast hundreds of diagnostic charms on each of them. Andromeda was only exhausted, but she would be up and at it within a few minutes. On the other hand the baby seemed to be having trouble breathing. Daedalus heart caught in his throat as he found the issue, the baby''s lungs had formed incorrectly somehow. Knowing he didn''t have much time, he steeled himself and teleported away. He didn''t want Andromeda to see what he would have to do. Chapter 435 - Ronin Replacing a babies lung was not pretty, and it was even less when it was your own child. Daedalus spent a full day replacing the deformed lung before finally sitting back down. When he returned to Andromeda she was furious, she had woken up to find her husband and child gone. When she saw how tired Daedalus looked though she felt her throat tighten. Seeing the worry becoming evident in her eyes Daedalus quickly said "Our baby is fine, I made sure of that. They where having trouble breathing so I checked, one of their lungs were deformed. I replaced it as best I could but it won''t be the same as the other." Knowing what Daedalus and her baby had gone through Andromeda hugged Daedalus and said "Where is the baby, I don''t even know their gender." ------------------------------------------------------------------------ After the near death of their baby, Daedalus and Andromeda never left the baby alone. Andromeda almost always had the baby with her. The baby was an adorable little boy, that Andromeda decided to call Ronin because he was destined to be untamed. Daedalus of course had no naming sense so he just excepted Andromeda''s decision and focused more on taking care of the baby himself. Since then however five years had passed, and running around the garden escaping the hands of his parents was Ronin. Ronin had turned out to be a little to untamed, constantly pulling pranks and sewing as much chaos as his little hands could manage. It happended to be that Daedalus had begun training Ronin in basic sword stances. With his new knowledge, which he excelled at, he had used it to great effect causing more problems. The biggest thing he did was, destroying the rose bush that Andromeda had been growing. This all lead into the current chase, Daedalus had found Andromeda looking sadly at the remenants of her rose bush. Realising who was the cause Daedalus steeled himself to deal with the troublemaker and take his sword away for the foreseeable future. So the chase happened, Andromeda had ended up joining Daedalus when Ronin began destroying other plants to distract and get away. Daedalus was getting tired of all of this, he knew they had spoiled the boy but they knew that he knew that Andromeda cared a lot about the plants. After another few minutes of chasing Daedalus gave up and said "Fine, the hard way it is." Saying that Daedalus used his energy to freeze Ronin mid swing at one of the last plants in the garden. Seeing that he was stuck and Daedalus looked pissed off Ronin had a look of fear in his eyes. What he didn''t realise was that, Daedalus had just decided to become serious in his training, this included adding sparring into the training. Grabbing Ronin, Daedalus took the sword away from him and said "Time for your punishment." He was spanked. It was this day that Ronin would learn fear and learn that his days of tormenting were over. The spoiling also came to an end for the most part, as even though Daedalus and Andromeda tried not to spoil him it had become a habit. Chapter 436 - Two Years Daedalus was busy. He and Andromeda had decided to move back to the islands of Heris for a couple more years. The problem they where facing was that they couldn''t teach Ronin sword fighting or the likes while they where there, not to mention that Daedalus was the head of an enormous organisation. Daedalus didn''t particularly care about the profits and such he got from the organisation so all he really had to do, was find a replacement for himself. This was done with surprising ease as Daedalus'' secretary was well known and we''ll trusted by all other heads of the organisation. He was an intelligent man and he and Daedalus had gotten along well. Once that was taken care of Daedalus set a deadline for teaching his son the basics, two years. This would only include the basics of weapon based fighting and hand to hand combat as well as cultivation. Daedalus had already prepared Ronin''s body while he was still in the womb, this had made it so that Ronin didn''t have to feel that pain. Daedalus only wished he had noticed his son''s lung at that time, he could have probably saved it. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The first year of training was extremely basic and repetitive, this was mostly to make sure that Ronin''s will would be stronger. At the same time Daedalus and Andromeda had managed to have him reach the stage where he had all of the embodiments of the elements within his body. They hadn''t taught him how to proceed further yet as it could cause issues if he didn''t know biology. Luckily that was quickly being mastered by Ronin as he had come to find it very interesting. It had even affected his style of fighting. Ronin quickly came to understand hat patience was key in his practices, this was especially true when he was told how long he would live. It had shocked him to learn that he could live for millions of years, even more so when he realised that his entire life so far would be barely a blink of an eye in the future. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The second year compounded on his knowledge and skills. This was done by having him progress into the more complicated part of the basics. This was also where he was more free to pursue what he though he should try and learn more of. His intense infatuation with biology really showed during this time as he spent all of his time doing things related to his studies of biology. This ranged from reading and practicing dissection, under supervision, to using his knowledge of anatomy to attack at the weakest points of a beings body. Daedalus had obviously seen the danger of the style and made sure that Ronin only used it to fight against him. Daedalus had explained that it was a sword style with great potential but it was highly dangerous. Limited to only one training partner Ronin was annoyed at first, but when his father revealed his ability to shape-shift to a degree he had immediately become ecstatic. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This story is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 437 - Sorry Sorry, I won''t have a chapter out tomorrow, I thought my work had been closed for the time being but I was wrong, I''ve waited too long to write the chapter for tomorrow. Sorry again, I''ll try and make it up to you all with a better quality chapter for the day after. Chapter 438 - Sadness Ronin was now seven and even if Daedalus and Andromeda couldn''t teach him everything very easily, it wasn''t very difficult for him to train on his own. Daedalus had also decided that once they reach the islands of Heris, that he would set up a gym. Daedalus had decided to do this because he could create a basement for more heavy workouts, like beyond mortal standards. With everything prepared Daedalus and Andromeda said goodbye to a few of the friends they had made and left again. As they where leaving by boat Daedalus noticed that they where bing followed so he had the world formation erase their presence. It helped to be connected intrinsically with an entire world. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ On their way back to the islands of Heris, Daedalus and Andromeda had to make themselves look older than before. Even if they where known to have amazing genetics they couldn''t make it so it looked like they didn''t age. So they made themselves look closer to their mid to late twenties. Ronin found it funny but he was quickly told off after laughing at them. Mostly because he was supposed to be practicing his cultivation technique. It was good that the accumulation technique allowed for the user to cultivate a second technique otherwise Ronin would have surely gotten frustrated. He may know anatomy down to a near atomic level but it didn''t mean his parents would be any less worried. Though Daedalus was preparing an inordinate stockpile of materials that he was planning to give Ronin on his twelfth birthday when they had told Ronin he would be allowed to further that technique. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ It took three months to reach the island chain of Heris. Sadness was all it brought, a war had begun which ravaged the island chain. All life had been exterminated. Daedalus was sad, he had made friends out of many people there. With the islands no longer an option Daedalus turned the ship in a different direction. Like this they began a separate plan of what they would be doing for the next few years. They would become a small merchant vessel, that would travel from island to island selling small jewels and fish from all around the world, just like before. When the idea was decided on, Daedalus decided that the boat would be expanded on so that there would be plenty of room. This was mostly so that Ronin wouldn''t get too bored when they where between islands. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ronin quickly came to love the wanderers life, and quickly became proficient at picking up new languages, on the same level as Daedalus and Andromeda, who had long mastered it. On the other hand Ronin''s training was further lengthened and he quickly became better and better at his precision style of sword fighting. Daedalus had once used the style when he was younger but it was mostly to get a better understanding of the sword. Ronin on the other hand made it his own, and even Daedalus couldn''t help but be amazed by the intricacies of his sons swordplay. Chapter 439 - Back To The Eiphix Continent Daedalus had to admit Ronin was far more talented when it came to wielding a sword. He knew he had more talent with his spear but it still hurt to know his own son was so much better already. Daedalus knew it was because his son had the talent and put in all his effort to learn this one aspect though, so it made sense. The effect of this however, was that Daedalus got back into his training with his spear Gungnir. It was the spear he had used to slay the emperor of the opposing side at the end of the war. To make his training more difficult but more fruitful, Daedalus had placed a gravity enhanced suit on to weigh him down so that he moved like a normal person. This helped in both control and strength application. Andromeda who watched him preparing to train only smiled at his stubbornness to not get overtaken by his son. She could already tell that Ronin would be more skilled in the future, he was extremely talented and it focused near solely on his abilities with swords. In fact the manifestation of his affinities was a pure grey sword that had an aura of blue fire and floating rocks, it essentially he was destined to be a balanced fighter who used Ying and Yang as his primary elements, his sword being his main attribute. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Travelling the world by boat was truly free. They could spend as much time as they liked on an island or between and they were free to do so. Three more years had passed since Daedalus had gotten back into learning how to wield his spear. Ronin had stopped aging visibly when he was ten, much to his dissatisfaction. When he had stopped growing he had begged Andromeda to let him go further with his technique. Andromeda had vehemently denied him but his begging continued. Another year later Daedalus and Andromeda decided it was time for him to advance. They had put it off too long an he was growing unhappy. So on Ronin''s eleventh birthday Daedalus brought out a small storage ring, the storage ring happened to be filled with natural treasures that Daedalus had been collecting since they began this journey. The process of Ronin advancing in his cultivation went smoothly. He had reappeared fully formed as a slightly older version of himself. Andromeda was somewhat annoyed at his making himself look older, but he had been really put off by looking slightly younger than he was. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Like this a couple more years passed and Daedalus felt it was time to return to the Eiphix continent. He missed his other children and they had already explore about half of the entire planet if the map was anything to show by it. Making this known to his wife and son, Daedalus left it to their final decision as he was only one of three people on the ship. Andromeda had agreed strongly and said "I wonder if little rose found a partner?" Hearing that had immediately increased the urgency Daedalus felt to going home. Luckily Ronin also wanted to go, mostly because he hadn''t been to that continent yet. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ When the ship arrived it was already nighttime so Daedalus decided they would begin in the morning on heading back to the dwarven capital. But by the next morning Ronin had disappeared, leaving only a small note behind. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This story is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 440 - Back on the Eiphix Continent Andromeda was devastated when she found the note. Ronin had decided that he wanted to explore the continent on his own and with the sigil that he had been given he wouldn''t be in too much danger. Daedalus was also upset, though more at the fact that Ronin had left without saying goodbye. He had expected the boy to tell them in person that he was leaving rather than just leaving a note. In the end the only way he could make Andromeda less murderous was to have the world formation protect him in the off chance whatever enemy he had made, decided the sigil meant nothing and went for the kill. It was also set to send to in directly to a family member if he was that badly injured. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ronin was happy to leave, he had always felt a calling for exploration, but he was tired of always being with his parents. Don''t get him wrong he loved them, but he wanted more freedom, so he had left leaving only a note on the bedside table. After that he had left the boat and headed into the city the docks where a part of. He knew that they would at least search the city for him so he had immediately gone to the center of the city, to a large shop filled with all sorts of animals. He had saved up money while they where travelling the world so he confidently walked in planning to buy a good magical horse and a saddle. A short time later and a whole lot of money shorter Ronin finally left the godforsaken shop. The shopkeeper had completely ripped him off and he knew it, but he was in a hurry. He knew his parents would wake up soon so he had to move. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ronin had been correct, Daedalus and Andromeda had indeed searched the city for him. In fact they had even tracked him up to the shopkeepers store. When they had asked about him the shopkeeper had bragged about ripping him off early that morning. Daedalus shamelessly asked how much the man had scammed off of Ronin. The shopkeeper shamelessly bragged that he had gotten ten times the price for the horse, two hundred thousand gold in total. Daedalus of course stole back the money and made sure that the shopkeeper didn''t even know how before taking an angrier Andromeda with him. Knowing they wouldn''t be finding Ronin any time soon the two of them decided to finish restocking and head around to the dwarven side of the continent. They had decided to go there because it was closer that the elven territory. It was good that Daedalus had managed to get his grandfather, to make a dock so that they could get sea trade for the dwarven territory. It would take them about two weeks to reach the dwarven seaside city, but it was faster than going by land. And so the two set off in hopes of getting to the city and seeing their other children again. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This story is written by Joseph Hines Chapter 441 - I have a question. So this is just a quick thing I wanted to ask. You can probably tell that I am having some writer''s block, with all the time skips and such, so I was wondering if I should just skip to a whole different planet, I even considered changing the MC from Da+edalus to Ronin (At least for a while). I would like to ask you, my readers, what do you think I should do, what is the best way to do it, and what do you think? I hope you can take some time to comment even if you see this well after I have written more of my book. I am writing this for feedback, and I''ll be honest, I get almost none, but when I do it really helps. Chapter 442 - Ronin Ronin was a wanderer, a person born to explore the world he lived in. He knew he had been safe with his family but his instincts drove him to seek knowledge. His father was known by many as The Craftsman where he let his skills be known, and his mother was The Artist, the architect of art as it is in this age. So, Ronin chose to be The Wanderer, he would explore as he pleased and map worlds out of sheer boredom. He knew it would take time, but as he had learned from his parents, time was not a factor for him. He would not grow old, only wise, he would grow only in personality and knowledge. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Three years had passed, at first he felt bad and missed his parents. He quickly recovered from that and although he missed them, be didn''t struggle in his mind on wether he should return any longer. As such the first year came to an end, much of his time spent in libraries and inns learning. He had traveled to the capital city of the continent. He had heard in his initial month of travelling that this city was a treasure trove of knowledge. That alone appealed to him and so he had gone there. Indeed it was a treasure trove, a treasure trove that cost a fortune to enter. He ended up spending the rest of his money getting into the city, not having identification didn''t help as he had to bribe the guards. The ease at which he bribed the guards only bothered him when he realised who had built the city. It had bothered him that it was his father who built this city, though it had been given to the council for a properly fortified capital city. He had no doubts that his father had an identification array built into the city. So for the first few months of being there Ronin was worried that he would be caught. That was quickly disregarded when his father had appeared and said "You know, if you had just said you where going on a self discovery journey to me and your mother, we would have let you go. Also here is your money back I took it from that scam shop you bought your horse from." After that Daedalus had disappeared from in front of a dumbfounded Ronin. The second and third year where much the same as the first other than the fact that Ronin had joined the Eiphix Elite Academy. It was an academy created by the council, along with two others, to create a better environment for the younger generation to develop their skills. Like most schools filled with elites most of the younger generation that was there was part of one of the many noble houses. This meant a lot of them considering Ronin beneath them. Luckily Ronin was shameless and would do practically anything to completely destroy their reputation. Daedalus would never admit it but he had watched the whole time and found great enjoyment in their suffering. He hated schools. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ This story is written by Joseph Hin:es Chapter 443 - The Wanderer Ronin was talented, many knew him as a genius. But he wanted to explore, it was his goal to find the unknown. His father The Craftsman, his mother The Artisan, he had a lot to live up to. Ronin a thirteen year old, a mixture of bloodlines so potent they could make while galaxies tremble on their own. But all he wanted to do was explore and collect. He knew he had to be strong though, without strength everything could be taken from him. Ronin remembered when his father explained this to him. Daedalus had said "No matter you goal or pursuit, without strength to keep it close it will be taken. Even I pursue strength as a way to both help with my goal, but also, to protect it." Ronin had taken it to heart, it was a vivid truth that even in this peaceful time was true. Small skirmishes could pop up anywhere at any time, and bigger fights could break out as a result. So Ronin trained, he had his father and mother to teach him the basics, and with that he could proceed on his own he just had to put in the effort. As a cultivator of the Accumulation technique, Ronin had absorbed a spacial ring during his first reversion. With that any worries about carrying anything was removed, his travels eased with that, he had a whole dimension that expanded as he grew stronger. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ronin was in the capital, it had been three years since he got there. He had run away from home to learn more, though his father had easily found him. His father occasionally stopped by but other than that he didn''t try and bring Ronin home. He didn''t know why he was thinking about all of this now, probably just the effects of walking to the academy. The academy was known as the Eiphix Elite Academy, sadly this didn''t stop the rich, or the nobles from sending their spoiled children to the school. Ronin was just glad that the academy had such stringent requirements for anyone who was learning there. If you failed anything it practically meant you had to leave. Of course Ronin was the head of his year, even people in years above him had trouble keeping up. He knew he had the intelligence, but he had to have the hard work to back it up otherwise it meant nothing. So he spent most of his time in the libraries, if he wasn''t busy with student council work. It was one of the systems of the school he had most abhorred when he had just started, the student council was filled with unintelligent idiots who though they where the top of the world. Ronin quickly destroyed their reputation and took his place as the student council president. Changes had occured swiftly after that, bad behaviour was not tolerated and those who bragged where quickly shut down, though only if the bragging could cause harm. Ronin had spent his study time learning about each race that was known of on the planet. It went from psychological, to plain biological. He was on the pursuit of understanding. Chapter 445 - Little update Hello again, here is the first update. Holy fuck, I made about a million mistakes with my grammar/punctuation! Honestly it has taken this long for an update because I''m still trying to get all of my chapter onto my computer, I wish I had done it from the start. Do comment if you want me to write a chapter or something, I may be editing what I have but I am still planning to write, my goal is still 1,000 chapters after all and I don''t plan on giving up! Also, no, I am not going to drop this book, just nipping that thought in the bud. This book is my greatest achievement and what is keeping me mentally alive. It would hurt me more than anyone to stop it all together, it''s why I was so angry when someone stole my book and the Amazon bastards didn''t do shit, still haven''t done shit! Okay my ranting is over, send me comments if you want a chapter sooner rather than later. Thanks for reading!!! Chapter 446 - update Hello again, update time, I have made some progress. ... ... Yeah that''s it... On another note, I am making the next chapter now so expect one tomorrow!!! Edit: BTW major Timeskip. because I don''t no what else to do and I have an idea, it is a very bad idea but it is an idea. Chapter 447 - Time To Sleep Today was Daedalus'' birthday. Of course he didn''t celebrate it personally, but the rest of the clan did. The clan itself didn''t have a name of its own, mostly because of the fact that Daedalus didn''t have a last name. So everyone in the clan vied for a title. The titles where things like, The Blacksmith or The Rose, those being the titles of Reginn and Rose. Rose''s title was unique to her though while multiple people could have lesser titles of The Blacksmith. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the present, it was Daedalus'' one thousandth birthday and the mark of nearly one thousand years of prosperity for the clan. Daedalus was tired though, even though he still had a goal to accomplish he hadn''t been contacted by Hephaestus, at all. It was exasperating as he still felt he hadn''t reached the true peak yet. He had held it off for a long time, making his own divinity. All he had to do was to condense his energy and combine it with his soul at this point. But something was missing, was gone. Excitement, but his morals took away a large amount of his choices for that. He owned a galaxy now, but that meant nothing if he was bored. Yet still, he had millions of years left to do everything. It was time for a nap, a long one. So he decided, at the end of the celebration he would announce that Rose would take his place as the clan head. He wouldn''t lie, she was his favourite child. Then he would sleep, maybe for a year or two, or maybe a thousand. It didn''t mean he would simply get in a bed though, no, he hadn''t pretended to be a dragon with a massive hoard of treasurse. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Unsurprisingly Rose saw through the fact that he had a plan, so he made the announcement a little sooner. There was a small wave of surprised voices at that but not much was said, they where all a family after all not, it wasn''t like every single one of them would be in an uproar over it. They thought he would have done this years ago. With that said and done Daedalus finished up his food and asked Rose, Reginn and Ronin to meet with him after the celebration was over. They of course acquiesced to this and got back to the celebrations. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus met with the three in his study. It didn''t take long after they arrived before the three of them started trying to get Daedalus to not leave. Definitely for an indeterminate amount of time, but Daedalus was determined. So, by the end of the day, Daedalus was gone. With him he had taken a small amount of gold and gems as well as numerous special metals. Then he went to one of the largest planets in his galaxy, as it took only a thought to bend space-time to move him where he wanted to go. The planet was enormous enough that it requires five different suns to orbit it and give it enough light for a proper day-night cycle. And Daedalus decided to make his home for the time being, in a mountain hollowed out by dwarves, though they seem to have been kicked out by a small drake. Chapter 448 - small update so I have been struggling, I made a lot of mistakes in the beginning. that''s all for the update I guess. comment if you want a chapter soon and I''ll try to get it done quickly but I am surprisingly busy. Chapter 449 - Lazy Daedalus Daedalus was happy to kill the little fire drake to take the mountain for himself. Even more so when it called itself a dragon. Daedalus had had problems with other races calling themselves dragons in the past, so it was fast. With that done Daedalus had made his way inside to take a look around at what was in the enormous city. The city itself was rich with precious gems and all manner of impressive architecture and wonderfully crafted armours and weapons. The most impressive thing Daedalus found, was the throne room. It was suspended by bridges of stone as if the room had been carved out of the rock leaving only the walkways intact. Daedalus found the foresight and planning impressive, as it was far easier to just carve out the entire room and then build the bridges. Anyway, that wouldn''t matter in the future near or far, he had decided to be like any other dragon for a time and sleep in the horde of treasures. So finishing up exploring his new home Daedalus took on a size only slightly larger than the drake and made himself comfortable. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ A century past, and Daedalus was woken up by the sound of his ever silent treasures moving. Opening his eyes Daedalus saw a man slowly sneaking toward him, there was an enchanted blade in his hands and he looked determined. It took Daedalus a minute to realise that the man was a dwarf and looked suspiciously like the prince that he saw in a few murals. It was quickly clear to Daedalus that the dwarf had come to reclaim his home. So much to his annoyance the dwarf was trying to kill him. Slowly standing to his full height Daedalus said "I was hoping my sleep wouldn''t be disturbed but I see that was a mistake. I should have guessed this would happen if I took a dwarven city to sleep in." The dwarf looked terrified now but more than determined to accomplish his goal. Daedalus huffed in annoyance and said "You can have to damn place, wasn''t comfortable anyway. But I''m taking the treasures." The dwarf looked shocked and opened his mouth before closing it and just nodding with a confused look. Daedalus chuckled and used his dimensional storage to take all of the treasures. It was pretty but the dwarf had woken him from his sleep. The dwarves eyes widened and he looked around confused. Daedalus ignored him and left. Time to find another place to rest. ------------------------------------------------------------------------ Seeing a mountain in the distance surrounded by only mountains, stone and nothing else. This time Daedalus decided to try something different. Landing on the mountain Daedalus made his body temperature increase until to stone boiled and slowly he sank the ground until a valley of lava had formed. To make it even more interesting Daedalus put all of the dwarven treasures into the lava and finally relaxed into the pit as if it where a hot tub. Nice and cozy. Chapter 450 - Update I am terrible, i haven''t given you all an update in ages. Chapter 451 - Advancements It was a calm and early morning in the Cliff-side Manor. Daedalus had woken up early to make some coffee and go over some paperwork. Daedalus had set up a few small shops throughout the continent to take up some of his time. The shops themselves funded think-tanks that Daedalus had set up so that he could introduce more advance technology to the continent. Mostly though he just wanted to play more videogames, and read some of the fan fictions he had read on the islands of Heris. It only took about thirty years before the continent was sufficiently advanced. ------------------------------------------------------------------- Shortly after finishing his paperwork for the day, Andromeda came out looking bleary eyed and adorable. She was still wrapped in the massive blanket that they kept on their bed and was quietly grumbling about food. She had spent the previous night binging a TV series about zombies. Daedalus wasn''t a fan but Andromeda couldn''t get enough of it. The series was being produced by a small sect so that they could expand using the money and they had used their abilities as cultivators to produce the special affects. Daedalus stopped thinking about he show and asked Andromeda "What do you want for breakfast?" Andromeda mumbled something silently, Daedalus raised his eyebrow and she pouted before saying "How about eggs, bacon, beans and toast, the good stuff." Daedalus nodded and smiled thinking ''Same as usual then.'' before turning back to the counter and getting to work. It was a simple breakfast that Daedalus had made so often that he could make it in his sleep. ------------------------------------------------------------------- A while later Daedalus was sat in his study with a laptop in his lap, he had built it himself to ensure the quality though he was confident in his companies workers. At that moment he was reading a story about a person with a RPG game power that turned his life into a game, it was very interesting and we''ll put together. It made Daedalus wonder if he could make something like that. Chapter 452 - A New Project Daedalus was confused. He had decided to pursue the Gamer ability as a pastime, but he was stuck. To actually have the ability capable of being used he needed to have full control of the planet he is sending it to. It was a massive moral quandary. Technically he was giving someone super powers on a base world. The problems where numerous but it could also do good too. Thinking about it he realised it wasn''t actually as big of an issue as he thought, he just had to program it so that the gamer would get quests to help people but also be heavily penalised for doing evil. ------------------------------------------------------------------ The system itself was honestly just a heads up display that basically have the user/gamer a limited admin privilege. Simply put they would have to do tasks to take in the energy that came from the formation that would allow the Gamer ability to work. ------------------------------------------------------------------ With that done Daedalus felt happy enough, he was tempted to just find a way to use it on this planet but that was very risky. So putting that idea to the side Daedalus had a realisation. He would have to go and look for a world himself. Groaning in unhappiness his hobby had brought to him Daedalus stood from his desk and made his way into the living room. Andromeda was sat on the couch with bags under her eyes as she stared at the black screen of their TV. She had been sat there for three days now and Daedalus knew why. Her favourite character had died. Daedalus had already decided he was leaving to do his thing so he had to confirm if she was going with. So walking up behind her Daedalus yanked her into the air earning a disapproving yelp. Daedalus then set her down again and said "I want to go and find a planet with good technological advances for that project I was working on, want to come with?" Andromeda sighed and said "Just make sure I can teleport over and I''ll meet you when I feel like it, I still need to grieve!" Daedalus only smiled and said "Alright, I''ll be going then, see you later." It was actually rather common for them to explore the nearby worlds. In fact it was on one such exploration trip that Daedalus managed to get lost floating in space and created a makeshift teleporter to get home. So of course he made several spare ones as well so that anyone who explored out there could easily get back. And with that, a new project began. Chapter 453 - Lost Daedalus was lost. He had been floating through the nothingness of space and, at some point, had wandered out of range of the teleporter. Worst of all he had stumbled into a void, of all things to get lost in, so he couldn''t even find a planet to rest on and build a new teleporter. ------------------------------------------------------------------ A week had passed since Daedalus had arrived in the void. It was dark as usual not one star within a light years distance. So rather than just wait to find something solid to sit on Daedalus decided to tinker with what few materials he had nearby. A couple chunks of rocks for example had just flown past. It was rather rare to see anything fly past here so that was probably a good sign. Grabbing onto the two chunks of rock was easy enough, a little fire breath later and they where melted into a nice smooth surface, turns out it was iron. Sitting down after a week was nice. Luckily Daedalus still had his pocket dimension so he could still build things with what few resources he had brought with and collected along the way. Luckily that included his phone which as far as Daedalus knew had unlimited range, unfortunately, there was also two missed calls and one message calling him a dumbass. The call went surprisingly smoothly considering Daedalus had been gone a week. Andromeda just said "What, I expected you to do that, just make the teleporters better and have a force teleport set up to stop people from going past the limit." Daedalus knew the limit was really for Ronin, he had taken a keen interest in the teleporter and like exploring so Daedalus understood Andromeda''s worry. ------------------------------------------------------------------ With his iron platform beneath him Daedalus decided to give it an upgrade, just a small upgrade. first he made it twice as large, then he added half walls, then he created a false gravity machine and a fake atmosphere. When that was done Daedalus had a small world orb, Daedalus thought it was a cool name. With that done Daedalus began work on the new teleporter while using his navigation app to send himself back towards the Andromeda. the teleporter was already pretty complicated, but to be fair it had never really been worked on, Daedalus had just made it to get home that one time. Now he had time to work on improving the device. He was curious if he could use it to get back to Yidrealiv but that didn''t really matter. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Two more weeks had passed, and Daedalus may have gone overboard. The teleporter was now the same size as him and Daedalus didn''t even know if there was a max distance, then again the universe was really big so it probably couldn''t get to the edges. Now that that was done though he made a couple more with Andromeda''s specifications, and decided to test the device properly. And that''s how Daedalus ended up buried into the side of a mountain after forgetting that the momentum would still be there when he teleported. Chapter 454 - Uh... Filler? It had been a few days since Daedalus got back from his journey. Of course Andromeda was annoyed to find him buried in the cliff side near there house. So Daedalus was forced to find a use for the hole. Luckily he needed somewhere to put his new vehicle so it wasn''t too bad. The only problem was that he had gotten caught up in making it look nice. So that''s how he ended up locked in his new workshop after coming home. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Andromeda didn''t actually care, she just thought it was funny. Being roughly five hundred years old was unsurprisingly quite boring which meant she was quite invested with her pranks. That''s why Daedalus would be getting a pie shoved in his face once he got out of the workshop. It was a rather elaborate mechanism she had made but it took away the boredom for a short while. The trigger was a basic thing, a string attached to the door handle and when pulled taught would release a lever on a spring and start off a series of different mechanisms all just to launch a pie at Daedalus'' face. ------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning Daedalus woke up rubbing the sleep out of his eyes and decided that Andromeda had probably forgiven him. Reaching for the doors handle Daedalus frowned and thought ''I have a bad feeling, I hope it''s not tnt again.'' The effect was instant, as soon as the door was opened Daedalus found that his face was covered in pie. Sighing Daedalus noticed Andromeda sleeping against the wall awkwardly with a silly smile. Sighing softly Daedalus cleaned off his face and picked up Andromeda gently. Slowly he walked to their bedroom and layed her down in a comfortable position. As he finished laying her down Daedalus noticed some hair in her face and smiled as he pushed it to the side. After he did that Andromeda turned slightly before sighing happily in her sleep. Daedalus couldn''t help smiling even more before heading into the kitchen to start breakfast. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Almost an hour later Daedalus heard the sound of shuffling coming out of the bedroom. Looking up from the stove Daedalus chuckled a little. Andromeda had just walked past holding all of the blankets around her as she went and flopped onto the couch. Finishing off making breakfast Daedalus split the food in two and onto two plates. A moment later the two were sat on the couch eating breakfast in a comfortable silence. Chapter 455 - Cat-Like Daedalus knew he was practically immortal at this point, he just had to grow stronger and that was inevitable. He had millions if not billions of years to increase his lifespan and strength through cultivation. Recently Daedalus had been focusing on his soul cultivation as compared to his body he was a lot more limited. Though the limiter for his soul was increasing like his bodies potential it was much more limited and required about ten times the effort. It was so difficult he ended up waiting ten years between resets to get the most progress. The biggest problem is that his soul strength would be limited until he got it back to its previous strength. That wasn''t too bad though cause Andromeda would be able to protect him. They had long stopped doing it at he same time because they realised that they would be heavily vulnerable for a year or two at a time. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was sat in his meditation room. A while back he had realised a massive fault with his system. It could be taken and tracked back to him but it just required the host to die and it would go to the one who had killed the host. He had considered many ways of fixing the problem but he had a better idea. Making it a feature would cause more conflict, therefore more entertainment so he decided to deal with the tracking issue only. It was a decidedly cheap fix but Daedalus didn''t mind it would make things interesting. He could interfere if things got bad. ------------------------------------------------------------------ When that was dealt with Daedalus got out of the meditation room and yawned before heading to the kitchen. He smiled seeing Andromeda watching her favourite TV series, she looked completely engrossed in the gruesome thing. Smiling softly Daedalus began making a large amount of food, he knew Andromeda loved his food so he needed to make a lot before he left to deal with the system. The fridge and freezer where enormous for this exact reasoning, and they where empty again, and he had only filled it a short time ago. ------------------------------------------------------------------ A couple hours later Daedalus left the kitchen holding two plates to find Andromeda still engrossed in her TV show. Chuckling Daedalus placed the food in front of her on the coffee table and sat down beside her with his own food. Andromeda was quickly broken from her trance and she pounced on the plate of mackerel and rice. Daedalus smiled at this because she was acting like a cat. Daedalus smirked and pat her head before whispering in her ear "My Kitten." Andromeda immediately stilled and blushed a deep red but seemed to like having her head pat. Pouting Andromeda punched him in the stomach and grabbed her food before running to a corner and jokingly hissed at him. Daedalus smirk became more pronounced and he began walking over while saying "I think my Kitten needs to have her head pat." And that is how their children found their father patting their mother like a cat while she purred adorably. Chapter 456 - Quick Thing So I am working on tomorrow''s chapter now and I wanted to say something. I am adding different animes and stuff because I think it''s fun and I''m curious, however these will be semi cannon. As you should know this is the rough draft of my book, so basically all of this won''t be in the main book when I''m done at least not too similar. Thanks for reading and FYI I am trying to write a chapter for every Sunday. Chapter 457 - An Interesting Planet Daedalus was lost again, but it wasn''t too bad. He had been looking for a planet that would have a suitable host for his game system, however he got lost. Luckily he had also found a world. It was an interesting world, similar to his own original world. The technology was the same, but the residents seemed to have peculiar abilities. So Daedalus decided to observe, and by observe he meant look into the future of the world to make the quests. The ability to look into the future was limited but the world he had found was weak enough that, while it drained him it still worked. With knowledge of the future Daedalus knew exactly who he was going to pick, but he also had a modification to make. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Disclaimer: I don''t own My Hero Academia, I just like the story, this is kind of a what if story where my MC visits the MHA world and messes around. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Izuku Midoriya POV ------------------------------------------------------------------ My name is Izuku Midoriya. I live in a world with people who have powers, known as quirks, I am one of roughly twenty percent of the population that is known as quirk-less or powerless. But my dream is to be the world''s greatest hero!!! ------------------------------------------------------------------ (Okay that is really weird to do) Third Person POV ------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was sat on a cloud overlooking Mustufasu, specifically a not so quirk-less Izuku Midoriya. Of course Izuku didn''t know he had a quirk, and preferably he never would. It was two months before Izuku was scheduled to meet All-Might and Daedalus did want the two to meet. Daedalus wanted him to have a functional quirk to use even if he was getting the system. So Daedalus decided to sit and wait until Izuku had met All-Might. Of course Daedalus was planning on playing the system off as a quirk, not to mention a quirk with limitless potential. So the wait for the begging of the training with All-Might began. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus couldn''t deny it, the kid was abused immensely. It was lucky he actually had a quirk otherwise he would be dead several times over. It was disgusting. What Daedalus found interesting was the boy that ''bullied'' Izuku, Bakugou Katsuki was actually protecting him at school. It was in a way that hurt Izuku but in the end he was safer. Disregarding that the slime villain had attacked three days ago and Izuku had begun training with All-Might. So it was time to give Izuku ''his quirk''. It was night and Izuku was asleep so Daedalus just walked in. Silently he leaned over the boy and placed his hand on his forehead. There was a tiny flash of light and Izuku grumbled slightly but stayed asleep. Daedalus smiled and said "Good luck, little one." Daedalus wouldn''t admit it but he was actually fond of the green haired boy. But Daedalus had to leave, though he was considering asking Andromeda to move to this world with him. That was something to think about, but for now he would just use the system to watch over the little green haired boy. 458 Izukus Reaction It was early the morning after Daedalus gave Izuku the system and Daedalus and Andromeda where sat in their living room watching. Daedalus was looking forward to Izuku''s reaction while Andromeda was plainly curious. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Izuku was awoken sharply by a dinging sound that seemed to echo around his head. Groggily he opened his eyes, before blinking and then rubbing his eyes. He had played a lot of games in his spare time, they where a release for him, which made this all the more shocking. Sitting up, Izuku breathed in slowly before breathing out slower. Then he rubbed his eyes and blinked a few times before slowly standing up. There was a screen in front of him that said "Congratulations for achieving the conditions to unlock your quirk, Gamer!" Izuku started breathing more roughly as he seemed to realise what was happening. First he was training to handle All-Might''s quirk and now he somehow unlocked his own. Trying, and failing miserably, to not freak out, Izuku just stood their sobbing loudly. Thus it was no surprise when his mother burst into the room with a worried look on her face. As she burst in she immediately saw him and said "Honey, what''s wrong, why are you crying!" As she spoke she brought Izuku into a hug. Izuku just continued sobbing for another twenty minutes before saying "Mom, I finally got my quirk." Hearing him Inko blanched, then with vigor she shot up and hugged him tighter, mumbling and super speeds. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Daedalus was smiling at this interaction, feeling rather proud, but now it was time to show what ''conditions'' Izuku had met to unlock his quirk. ------------------------------------------------------------------ While Inko was mumbling a new screen popped up in front of Izuku saying "Would you like to know the conditions you met to unlock your quirk? Think, or say, Yes or no." Izuku immediately thought ''YES!'' which brought up a new screen. The screen said "To unlock your quirk, you had to be humble but determined. Unfortunately to become humble your quirk was locked which caused immense bullying, and your determination despite your hardships to become a hero." Izuku smiled proudly reading that and felt more determined than ever. His thoughts where quickly interrupted by another screen which said "Due to your sheer determination, your quirk had evolved into, The Hero Game System! Congratulations!" Izuku was shocked at this before cheering happily. Of course this confused his mother who still didn''t know what his quirk was. So Inko decided to rectify that problem and said "Honey, what''s your quirk, also we need to visit a quirk doctor and have them do some tests and get your quirk registered." Izuku nodded quickly before saying "Can I do some testing on my quirk first, I want a week to figure it out before we do that." Inko smiled understandingly as she knew how much he loved analyzing quirks, and nodded before asking "So what''s your quirk?" Izuku smiled and said "It was called Gamer but after it explained why it only manifested now, it evolved and became The Hero Game System. If it''s anything like the games I play it should be an RPG game with levels and stats, but I don''t know and I''m curious if there is a tutorial or menu. Oh so that''s how this works, how about, Status." Then Izuku began mumbling up a storm as he sat down on his bed quickly going through and learning how his quirk worked. 460 Training Daedalus was quite happy that Izuku had decided to take a week to learn his quirk. It gave him time to make Izuku downplay the abilities of his quirk. Daedalus wanted Izuku to downplay the system because he knew that All For One had ways to find the information on quirks, of course he wouldn''t be able to take the system but it would cause unnecessary drama. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Izuku had spent the entire day playing with the system, he had quickly been told by the system about the note keeping function. This resulted in Izuku using that over a physical copy. As instructed by All-Might, Izuku left for Dagobah beach for their daily training. When Izuku got there All-Might was sat on top of the fridge like the day before so he ran over. As he did the system gave a ding and a message popped up saying "Quest received: Clean the Beach: Complete your second heroic act, the beach has been a dump for too long, clean it (0/5)" Izuku read it as he ran though he looked distracted. Arriving in front of All-Might Izuku said "All-Might, I have great news!" All-Might smiled down curiously and said "Oh, and what would that be young Midoriya?" Izuku smiled happily and told him all about his quirk finally appearing. All-Might was surprised and said "That is a very interesting quirk, and a very good idea to learn about it more before registering it, you may even be able to play One For All off as an ability of your quirk, like an ultimate ability or super buff." As All-Might said about the ultimate or super buff, Daedalus laughed as he realised that All-Might was a gamer. Izuku managed to hold himself back from laughing and managed to nod. Then training began for the day. About five minutes in Izuku heard a ding and a notification popped up saying "Constitution +1" This made Izuku remember the status screen and he decided to take a look at his base stats. Izuku Midoriya Title: Stats: Strength: 4 Agility: 7 Constitution: 11 intelligence: 29 Base human stats: STR: 5 AGI: 5 CON: 5 INT: 10 Izuku was surprised by this as he was incredibly weak compared to others in his class. Then he considered that they all had quirks and those likely changed their stats. ------------------------------------------------------------------ After satisfying his curiosity Izuku got back to work cleaning up the beach. All-Might who was watching over the boy, could see that he had a newfound determination burning through his body. All-Might had been worried that Izuku would change with having a quirk, and not in a good way like this. ------------------------------------------------------------------ By the end of the day Izuku felt a bit tired but nothing like the first few days. Of course he told All-Might this and received a surprised expression. All-Might then said "Then, my boy, tomorrow we will push your limits and see just how much you can manage!" Izuku nodded with determination and said goodbye with a smile. All-Might was happy so far with the boy, but he felt he should watch him closely to make sure he didn''t stray from his path. 461 Eight Months After watching Izuku''s first proper training session Daedalus and Andromeda began packing. When that was done Daedalus used a beacon he had set in the system to relocate the planet and teleport. Daedalus already somewhat had a cover planned when he was making his identity for this world. Everything would be the same except for the quirk so it wasn''t hard. He put his quirk down as Space Manipulation. It was as overpowered as it sounded. ------------------------------------------------------------------ With all of this two months past, Daedalus and Andromeda had moved into a nice house near U.A and they had continued watching Izuku''s training, in person though. Izuku had made a lot of progress in the system and had managed to clear the beach in the two months. He was proud but the system had given him a new quest after completing the first chain quest. He even got a reward from completing it in two months rather than five! The reward was advice telling him to perform skills so that the system could enhance the speed of growth, his analysis skill was already maxed out but it had the ability to rank up. The new quest was that he had to ask All-Might to help him find more similar places to clean and use the next eight months to clean as many as he could, the reward would be based on the number he cleaned. All-Might was more than happy to help with this and quickly found a new one for him to work on. ------------------------------------------------------------------ In those eight months Izuku managed to clean over twenty different locations. He had also gained some attention from the media due to his hard work and was thanked for it by people who lived in the areas. What gained him the most attention however was his kind smile and how he planned to go to U.A. He had also managed to increase the level of some basic skills, these where things like, Sprinting, Writing, Language(All) and several others like communication which he had as level three. With all of that happening his status now looked much more heroic to him. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Izuku Midoriya Title: Hero In Training Stats: Strength: 35 Agility: 48 Constitution: 31 intelligence: 53 ------------------------------------------------------------------ He gained his title from the media from what he could tell because after they started calling him that he gained the title. It even provided some small bonuses, like increased training speed and heroic skill acquisition. ------------------------------------------------------------------ The strength boost provided to quirk-less holders varied but it was actually a combination of the quirk factor and the previous holders strength. It was unique, and very powerful, it could become an insane ability give a few hundred more years. ------------------------------------------------------------------ And now it was the day of the entrance exam, and while he was nervous, Izuku had All-Might''s quirk now and he was confident that his body was strong enough. 462 I have a question? No content 463 Exam PT:1 So after taking a deep breath Izuku smiled with determination and began walking inside. As he walked in Izuku heard a stomping that he recognised but didn''t move out of the way. Bakugou who had noticed Izuku smirked and made his way over and attempted to knock him over by hitting his shoulder. As it would happen Izuku''s body was past the halfway mark to the peak human in physical prowess. So when Bakugou went to knock him down he ended up putting himself off balance while Izuku kept walking. Bakugou scowled before continuing after Izuku to his seat. Izuku and Bakugou where sat beside each other in the auditorium. Izuku had however made it his goal to ignore Bakugou as best he could. This obviously enraged the violent boy but he couldn''t do anything. When Present Mic walked onto the stage Izuku smiled happily and muttered a little. He had luckily been working on his habit of muttering so it wasn''t as bad as it could have been. Towards the end of the announcement a boy stood and asked about the zero pointer and pointed at Izuku before saying "And you, with the green hair stop that insufferable muttering it is distracting everyone from listening to Present Mic." Izuku wasn''t impressed and said "I may have been muttering but you interrupted present mic directly to ask a question he was already going to address." Bakugou looked shocked to see Izuku standing up for himself and almost thought he was someone else. After speaking though Izuku sat down and muttered even more quietly about how nerve racking that was. ------------------------------------------------------------------ After Present Mic finished speaking he had everyone go to different buses that took them to different arenas. Izuku didn''t pay attention to the one he was at because it didn''t particularly matter. Before the exam began Izuku could be seen stretching in preparation of the exam. As he did the boy from before came over s owling and said "Stop what you are doing, you are distracting the other participants." This annoyed Izuku and he continued stretching but this time decided to use the same method he used on Bakugou on this new bully, he ignored him. The boy clearly not used to being ignored scowled more deeply before walking away. Just as the rude boy walked away Izuku heard the gates opening and immediately rushed in. He had looked at the previous years exams and found them all to be the same with the same rules so he could tell it was the same again. On top of that Izuku spread One For All throughout his body and surged forward at a high speed.